^ -••'■ ^ 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 i-> 
 
Cornell University Library 
 BX9454 .S64 1867 
 
 Huauenots: their settlements, churches, 
 
 oHn 
 
 3 1924 029 484 189 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 tlie Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029484189 
 
By SAMUEL SMILES. 
 
 HISTORY or THE HUGUENOTS. 
 
 The Huguenots : their Settlements, Churches, and Industries 
 in England and Ireland. By Samuel Smiles. With an Ap- 
 pendix relating to the Huguenots in America. Crown 8vo, 
 Cloth, $2 oo. 
 
 THE HUGUENOTS AFTER THE REVOCATION. 
 
 The Huguenots in France after the Revocation of the Edict 
 of Nantes : with a Visit to the country of the Vaudois. By 
 Samuel Smiles. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $2 oo. 
 
 LIFE OP THE STEPHENSONS. 
 
 The Life of George Stephenson, and of his Son Robert Ste- 
 phenson ; comprising, also, a History of the Invention and In- 
 troduction of the Railway Locomotive. By Samuel Smiles. 
 With Portraits and numerous Illustrations. 8vo, Cloth, $3 00. 
 
 SELF-HELP. 
 
 Self-Help ; with Illustrations of Character and Conduct. By 
 Samuel Smiles. i2mo. Cloth, $1 25. 
 
 CHARACTER. 
 
 Character. By Samuel Smiles. i2mo. Cloth, $1 50. 
 
 ROUND THE WORLD. 
 
 Round the World; including n Residence in Victoria, and a 
 Journey by Rail across North America. By a Boy. Edited by 
 Samuel Smiles. With Illustrations. i2mo. Cloth, $1 50. 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 " Harper & Brothers will send any of the above woris iy mail, postage 
 Repaid, to any part of the United States, on receipt of tlie price. 
 
THE HU&UEWOTS: 
 
 THEIH 
 
 SETTLEMENTS, CHURCHES, AND INDUSTRIES 
 IN ENGLAND AND IRELAND. 
 
 By SAMUEL SMILES, 
 
 AUTHOR OF "self-help," " LIVES OF THE ENGINEERS," ETC. 
 
 WITH AN APPENDIX RELATING TO 
 
 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 HARPE.R & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 FRANKLIN SQUARE. 
 , 1874. 
 
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight 
 hundred and sixty-ssven, by ' 
 
 Habfeb & Bbothebs, 
 
 In the Clerk's OfSce of the District Court of the Southern District of 
 New York. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The geographical position of Britain has, from the ear- 
 liest times, rendered it a country of refuge. Fronting Eu- 
 rope, yet separated from it by a deep sea -moat, the pro- 
 scribed of other lands have by turns sought the protection 
 of the island fortress, and made it their home. To the 
 country of the Britons the Saxons brought their industry, 
 the Northmen their energy, and the Flemings and French 
 their skill and spirit of liberty ; and out of the whole' has 
 come the English nation. 
 
 The early industry of England was almost entirely pas- 
 toral. Down to a comparatively recent period it was a 
 great grazing country, and its principal staple was wool. 
 The English people being as "yet unskilled in the arts of 
 manufacture, the wool was bought up by foreign mer- 
 chants, and exported abroad in large quantities, principal- 
 ly to Flanders and France, there to be manufactured into 
 cloth, and partly returned in that form for sale in the En- 
 glish markets. 
 
 The English kings, desirous of encouraging home in- 
 dustry, held out repeated inducements to foreign artisanS 
 to come over and settle in the country for the purpose of 
 instructing their subjects in the industrial arts. This poli- 
 cy was pursued during many successive reigns, more par- 
 ticularly in that of Edward III. ; and, by the middle of 
 the fourteenth century, large numbers of Flemish artisans, 
 driven out of the Low Countries by the tyranny of the 
 trades-unions as well as by civil war, embraced the offers 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 held out to them, settled in various parts of England, and 
 laid the foundations of English skilled industry.* 
 
 But by far the most important migrations of skilled 
 foreigners out of Europe were occasioned by the religious 
 persecutions which prevailed in Flanders and France for 
 a considerable period .after the Eeformation. Two great 
 waves of foreiga population, -then -flowed over from the 
 Continent into England — ^probably the largest in point of 
 numbers which have occurred since the date of the Saxon 
 settlenjent. The first took place in the latter half of the 
 sixteenth century, and consisted partly of French, but prin- 
 cipally of Flemish Protestants ; the second, toward the end 
 of the seventeenth century, consisted almost entirely of 
 French Huguenots. 
 
 The second of these emigrations, consequent on the re- 
 ligious persecutions which followed the Eevocation of the 
 Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV., was of extraordinary mag- 
 nitude. According to Sismondi, the loss which it occa- 
 sioned to France was notfar short of a million of persons, 
 and thpse her best and most industrious subjects. Al- 
 though the. circumstances connected with this remarkable 
 exodus, as well as the events which flowed from them, ex- 
 ercised an impoft^nt influence on the political as well as 
 industrial history of Northern Europe, they have as yet, 
 viewed in this connection, received but slight notice at the 
 hands of the historian. 
 
 It is the object of the following book more particularly 
 .tq give an account of the causes which led to this last great 
 migration of foreign Protestants from France into England, 
 and to describe its effects upon English industry "as well as 
 English history. The author merely offers the book as a 
 contribution to the subject, which seems to him to be one 
 wpll worthy of farther investigation. 
 LoNpoN, J^Wjy, 1867. . 
 
 ' * See Appendix for account of the " Early Settlement of Foreign Arti- 
 sans in England." 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTENTION OP PKINTING. — RISE OF THE HUGUENOTS. 
 
 Invention of Printing. — Dearness of MS. Books. — Power conferred on Ed- 
 ucated Men by Printing, — Coster, Gutenburg, SchoeiBFer. — The first printed 
 Bible. — Faust of Mainz. — Diffusion of Printing. — Spread of printed Bi- 
 . bles. — Opposed by. the Priests. — Effects of reading the Bible, — Luther's 
 Translation. — ^Bibles printed at Antwerp. — Eager Demand for the Scrip- 
 tures. — Ecclesiastical Abuses assailed. — The Eeformation at Meaux. — 
 Jacques Lefevre. — Resistance of the Sorbonne. — Burning of Bibles and 
 Printers. — Kise of the Huguenots .'.. Page 13 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF BERNARD PALISST. 
 
 The Life of Palissy illustrative of his Epoch. — His Birth and Education. — 
 Travels through France, Germany, and Flanders. — The prevailing Excite- 
 ment. — ^Palissy joins " The Religion." — Life at Saintes. — His pursuit of 
 the Secret of the Enamel. — His Sufferings. — Calvin at Saintonge. — Pa- 
 lissy begins a Reformed Church at Saintes. — ^The early Gospellers. — ^Phil- 
 ebert Hamelin. — Progress of "The Religion." — The Persecutions at 
 Saintes. — Palissy employed by the Duke of Montmorency. — Imprisoned 
 at Bordeaux. — Liberated and made Royal Potter. — Dies for his Religion 
 in the Bastile ; 31 
 
 CHAPTER in. 
 
 PERSECUTIONS OP THE REFORMED IN PRANCE AND FLANDERS. 
 
 Huguenot Men of Genius. — Spread of "The Religion." — Charles IX. and 
 Catharine de Medicis. — A National Council held.— The Chancellor de 
 I'Hopital. — Catharine's Letter to the Pope. — Outbreak of Persecution. — 
 Massacre of Vassy. — The Duke of Guise : Triumph of his Policy.— Mas- 
 sacres throughout France. — Civil War. — The Iconoclasts. —Treaty of 
 Peace. — Council of Trent. — Catharine de Medicis and the Duke of Alva. 
 — ^Ignatius Loyola. — Persecutions in Flanders. — Philip II. of Spain. — 
 Devastation of the Low Countries and Flight of the Protestants.— Mar- 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 riage of Henry of Navarre and Margaret of France. — Attempted Assas- 
 sination of Admiral Coligny. — Massacre of Saint Bartholomew. — Rejoic- 
 ings at Rome. — Death of Charles IX. — Flight of Huguenots. — Renewed 
 Civil W^r. — Accession of Henry IV.— The Edict of Nantes Page 50 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 EELATIONS OP ENGLAND WITH EBANCE AND SPAIN. 
 
 England at the Accession of Elizabeth. — The Pope denies the Queen's Le- 
 gitimacy. — Plots against her Life. — The English Asylum granted to the 
 Foreign Pfotestants a cause of Offense abroad. — Demands that the Fugi- 
 tives be expelled the Kingdom. — The Pope denounces the Refugees. — 
 Bishop Jewel's Defense of them. — French and Spanish Plots against 
 Elizabeth. — Mary Queen of Scots. — The Pope's Bull against Elizabeth. — 
 The Bishop of Eoss and Eidolfi. — Conference at Madrid. — The Plots de- 
 feated. — News of the Massacre of Saint Bartholomew arrive in England. 
 — Reception of the French Embassador by Elizabeth. — Execution of the 
 Queen of Scots. — Continued Flight of the Refugees from Flanders. — De- 
 feat of the Saerjed Armada.^-The Reigns of Philip II. and Elizabeth con- 
 trasted , 71 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 SETTLEMENTS AND INDUSTRIES OF THE PROTESTANT REFUGEES IN BRITAIN. 
 
 Early English Industry. — The Woolen Manufacture. — Extensive Immigra- 
 tions of Flemish Protestant, Artisans. — Landings at Sandwich, Rye, and 
 Dover. — Their Settlement at Sandwich.^Cloth-making and Gardening 
 introduced.— The Flemings in London. — Their Industries. — Dye-works at 
 Bow. — Native Jealousy. — The Flemish Merchants. — Numbers of the Im- 
 migrants. — Settlement at Norwich^ — Protected by Queen Elizabeth. — Es- 
 tablishment of the Cloth Manufacture. — Flemish Lace-makers. — ^Workers 
 in Iron and Steel.^-Fishing Settlement at Yarmouth. — ^Drainers of the 
 
 - Fen-lands.— Settlements in Ireland. — ^Flemings in Scotland. — Reaction- 
 ary Policy of Charles I. summarily checked 85 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 . EAELT WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 Desire of the Refugees for Freedom of Worship. — The first Walloon and 
 French Churches in London. — Dutch Church in Austin Friars. — French 
 Church in Threadneedle Street. — Churches at Sandwich, Rye, Norwich. 
 — "God's House" a,t Southampton. — Register of their Church. — Their 
 Fasts and Thanksgivings. — ^Walloon Church at Canterbury. — Mfemorial 
 of the Refugees. — The Undercroft in Canterbuiy Cathedral. — The Lady 
 Chapel. — Occupation of the Undercroft by the Walloons. — The French 
 Church still in Canterbury Cathedral. , 113 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER Vir. 
 
 EENEWAL OF THE PEESECDHONS IN TRANCE. — KEVOCATION OE THE EDICT 
 or NANTES. 
 
 Assassination of Henry IV. — Marie de Medicis. — Renewal of Civil War in 
 France. — Cardinal Richelieu. — Siege of Rochelle. — The Huguenots sup- 
 pressed as a Political Body.— Edict of Pardon. — Loyalty of the Hugue- 
 nots. — Their Indusitry. — Their Manufactures. — Their Integrity as Mer- 
 chants. — Colbert. — Absolutism of Louis XIV. — His Ambition. — His Ex- 
 travagance. — His Enmity to the Huguenots, — The Persecution renewed. 
 — Emigration prohibited. — Cruel Edicts of Louis. — His Amours and 
 " Conversion. "^-Madame de Maintenoni-^-Attempt to purchase Hugue- 
 not Consciences. — Abduction of Protestaitt Children. — The Dragonnades. 
 —Wholesale Conversions. — The Protestant Churches destroyed. — Inci- 
 dent at Saintonge. — ^Dragonnades in Beam. — Louis XIV. revokes the 
 Edict of Nantes, and marries Madame de Maintenon Page 128 
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 BENEWED FLIGHT OF THE HUGnENOTS FKOM FKANCE. 
 
 Rejoicings at Rome on the Revocation of the Edict. — Bossuet's and Massil- 
 lon's praises of Louis XIV. — Consequences of the Revocation. — The Mil- 
 itary Jacquerie.— ^Demolition of Protestant Churches. — ^Employment of 
 the Huguenots proscribed. — Pursued beyond Death. — M. de Chenevix. — 
 Conversion or Flight. — Escape of Literary and Scientific Men. — Schom- 
 berg, Ruvigny, Duquesne. — The Banished Pastors. — Historical Signifi- 
 cance of the Exodus. — General Flight of the Huguenots. — Closing of the 
 Frontier. — Capture and Punishment of the Detected. — ^Flight in Disguise. 
 — Flight of Women. — Jean Marteilhe of Bergerac. — The Captured con- 
 demned to the Galleys. — Louis de Marolles. — John Huber. — The Flight 
 by Sea. — Count de Marance. — The Lord of Castelfranc, — The Misses 
 Raboteau. — ^Case of a French Gentlewoman Refugee. — Fumigation of 
 Ships' Holds. — Numbers of the Fugitives from France. — A Death-blow- 
 given to French Industiy , 152 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE HUGUENOTS AND THE ENGLISH EEVOLUTION OF 1688. 
 
 The Counties of the Refuge.— The Asylum of Geneva.— The Huguenots in 
 Switzerland; in Brandenburg and Germany. — Holland "The Great Ark 
 of the Fugitives."--Eminent Refugees in the Low Countries. — Their Hos- 
 pitable Reception by the Dutch.— Refugee, Soldiers and Sailors.— Wil- 
 liam, Prince of Orange : his Relation to the English Throne.— The Stuart 
 Kings and the Protestant Refugees. — Accession of James II.: compared 
 with Louis XIV.— Attempts to suppress Protestantism. — ^Popular Reac- 
 tion.— William of Orange invited over to England.— French Huguenot 
 Officers and Soldiers in the.Dutch Army.— Marshal Schomberg 171 
 
CONTENTS. . 
 
 ■ CHAPTEE X. 
 
 DHMONT DE BOSTAQUET. — HIS ESCAPE FKOM FKAKCE OTO HOLLAND. ' 
 
 Dumont de Bostaqnet, a Protestant Gentleman of Normandy : his Chnrch 
 at Lindeboeuf demolished.— Dragonnades in Normandy.— Scenes at Kou- 
 en. — Soldiers quartered in Protestant Families. — ^De Bostaquet promises 
 Abjuration. — His Family pretend to abjure. — They meditate Flight from 
 France. — Attempted Escape. — Journey to the Sea-coast. — Attacked by 
 the Coast-guard. — De Bostaquet Wounded. — His Flight through Picar^y, 
 and Sufferings. — Eefuge in Holland Page 192 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 DE BOSTAQBET IN ENGLAND. — THE IRISH CAMPAIGNS OP 1089-90.. 
 
 Expedition of William of Orange to England.- The Flotilla sets sail. — ^Voy- 
 age along the English Coast. — Landing at Torbay. — Advance to Exeter 
 and London. — ^Kevolution of 1688. — The Exiles in London. — The Mar- 
 quis de Euvigny at Greenwich. — De Bostaquet's Family in England. — 
 Huguenot Regiments sent into Ireland.— The Irish Campaign of 1689. — 
 Losses of the Army at Dundalk. — Landing of James II. in Ireland with 
 a French Army. — Huguenot Eegiments recruited in Switzerland. — Wil- 
 liam HI. takes the Field in Person. — Campaign of 1690. — Battle of the 
 Boyne. — Death of Marshal Schomb6rg 205 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 HUGUENOT OFFICERS IN THE BRITISH SERVICE. 
 
 Henry, Second Marquis de Ruvigny, distinguishes himself at the Battle of 
 Anghrim, and is created Earl of Galway. — War in Savoy. — ^Earl of Gal- 
 way placed in Command. — Appointed Lord Justice in Ireland. — Found- 
 ing of Portarlington. — Earl of Galway takes Command of the Army in 
 Spain. — Bravery of the Huguenot Soldiers. — Jean Cavalier, the Camisard 
 Leader. — The War of the Blouses. — Cavalier enters the Service of Wil- 
 liam III. — His Desperate Valor at the Battle of Almanza in Spain. — 
 Made Governor of Jersey and Major General. — ^Eapin-Thoyras, the Sol- 
 dier-Historian. — John de Bodt, the Engineer. — Field Marshal Lord Ligo- 
 nier. — The Huguenot Sailore. — The Admirals Gambler , 217 
 
 CHAPTER XIIL 
 
 HUGUENOT SETTLERS IN ENGLAND. — MEN OF SCIENCE AND LEARNING. 
 
 The Huguenot Refugees for Liberty. — ^The Emigration a Protest against In- 
 tellectual and Religious Tyranny. — Eminent Refugees. — Solomon de Cans. 
 — DenisPapin; his Scientific Eminence. — Dr. Desaguliers. — Abraham de 
 Moivre. — ^Refugee Literati. — Refugee Pastors : Abbadie; Saurin ; AUix; 
 Pineton, his Escape from France. — Refugee Graduates of Oxford. — The 
 Du Moulins. — James Capell. — Claude de la Mothe. — Armand du Bour- 
 dien 230 
 
• CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTEE XIV. 
 
 HnCUENOT SETTLEMENTS JN ENGLAND.— rMEN OF INDUSTKT. 
 
 Flight of the Manufacturing Class from France. — Districts from which they 
 chiefly came. — Money brought by them into England. — Measures taken 
 for the relief of the Destitute. — French Relief Committee. — ^The Hugue- 
 nots self-helping and helpful of each other. — Their Benefit Societies. — 
 Their settlements in Spital fields and other parts of London. — Introduce 
 new branches of Industry from France. — Establishment of the Silk Man- 
 ufacture. — Silk Stocking' Trade. — Glass-works. — Paper-mills. — The De 
 Portal Family. — Henry de Portal, the Paper-maker. — Manufactures at 
 Canterbury, Norwich, and Ipswich. — Lace-making. — Refugee Industry in 
 Scotland Page 250 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE HUGnENOT CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 Large number of Refugee Churches in London. — French Church of Thread- 
 needle Street. — Church of the Savoy. — Swallow Street Church, Piccadilly. 
 — French Churches in Spitalfields. — Churches in Suburban Districts. — 
 The Malthouse Church, Canterbury. — "God's House," Southampton. — 
 French Churches atBristol,PIymouth, Stonehouse, Dartmouth, and Exe- 
 ter. — Church at Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex. — Gradual Decadence of the 
 Churches. — Sermon of the Rev. M. Bourdillon. — Founding of the French 
 Hospital. — Governors and Directors of the Institution : 270 
 
 CHAPTER XVL 
 
 HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 Attempts to establish the Linen-trade in Ireland by Refugees. — The Duke 
 of Ormond. — Efforts of William III. to promote Irish Industry. — Refugee 
 Colony at Dublin. — Settlement at-Lisburn, near Belfast. — Louis Crom- 
 melin appointed "Overseer of Royal Linen Manufactory of Ireland." — 
 His Labors crowned with Snccess.^Peter Goyer, — Settlements at Kil- 
 kenny and Cork. — Life and Adventures of James Fontaine in England 
 and Ireland. — Settlement at Youghal. — Refugee Colony at Waterford. — 
 The French Town of Portarlington : its Inhabitants and their Descend- 
 ants 283 
 
 CHAPTER XVIL 
 
 DESCENDANTS OF THE KEFUGEES. 
 
 The Descendants of the Refugee Flemings and French sffll recognizable in 
 England.— Changes of Name by the Flemings.— The Des Bouveries Fam- 
 ily. — Hngessens.— Houblons.- Eminent Descendants of Flemish Refu- 
 gees.— The Grote Family.- Changes of French Names.— Names still pre- 
 served.— The Queen's Descent from a Huguenot.- The Trench Family. 
 —Peers descended from Huguenots.— Peerages of Taunton, Eversley, and 
 
CONTENTS.- 
 
 Eomilly. — The Lefevres. — ^Family of Komilly. — Baronets descended from 
 Huguenots. — Members of Parliament. — Eminent Scholars : Archdeacon 
 Jortin, Maturin, Dutens, Eev. William Eomaine. — Eminent Lawyers de- 
 scended from Refugees. — ^Eminpnt, Literary Men of the same Origin. — 
 The Handloom-weavers of Spitalfields. — The Dollonds. — Lewis Paul, in- 
 ventor of Spinning by Boilers. — Migration from Spitalfields. — ^The last 
 Persecutions in France. — The Descendants of the Huguenot Eefugees be- 
 come British , , Page 307 
 
 CHAPTER XVIIL 
 
 CONCLUSIOH. — THE TBENCH EEVOLUHON. 
 
 Effects of the Persecutions in Flanders and France. — Suppression of Protest- 
 antism and Liberty. — Disappearance of Great Men in France after the 
 Revocation. — Triumph of the Jesuits. — ^Aggrandizement of the Church. — 
 Hunger and Emptiness of the People.^ — Extinction of Religion. — The 
 Church assailed by Voltaire. — Persecution of the Clergy. — The Reign of 
 Terror.^-Flight of the Nobles and Clergy from France into Germany and 
 ' England. — The Dragonnades of the Huguenots repeated in the Noyades 
 of the Royalists.— Louis XVL and Marie Antoinette the Victims of Louis 
 XIV, — Relation of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes to the French 
 Revolution. — Conplusioii, ,.., , 340 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 L Early Settlement of Foreign Artisans in England 353 
 
 n. Registers of French Protestant Churches in England 368 
 
 HI. Huguenot Refugees and their Descendants 397 
 
 The HtTGUENOTS IN Amebica...... .,..., , , 427 
 
 Index.,, , , , i... 443 
 
THE HUGUENOTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTENnOIT OF PEINTIKG. — RISE OF THE HUGUENOTS. 
 
 Of all inventions, probably none has exercised a greater 
 influence upon modern civilization than that of printing. 
 Wliile it has been the mother and preserver of many other 
 inventions which have changed the face of society, it has 
 also afforded facilities for the intercourse of mind with mind 
 — of living men with each other, as well as with the think- 
 ers of past generations — which have evoked an extraordi- 
 nary degree of mental activity, and exercised a powerful in- 
 fluence on the development of modern history. 
 
 Although letters were diligently cultivated long before 
 the invention of printing, and liiany valuable books existed 
 in manuscript, and seminaries of learning flourished in all 
 civilized countries, knowledge was for the most part con- 
 fined to a comparatively small ntimber of persons. The 
 manuscripts which contained the treasured thoughts of the 
 ancient poets, scholars, alid men of Science, were so scarce 
 and dear that they were frequently sold. for double or treble 
 their weight in gold. In some cases they were considered 
 so precious that they Were conveyed by deed like landed 
 estate. In the thirteenth century a manuscript copy of the 
 Romance of the Rose was sold at Paris for over £33 ster- 
 ling. A copy of the Bible cost from £40 to £60 for the 
 writing only, for it took aij expert copyist about ten months' 
 
14 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 labor to make one.* Such being the case, it will be obvious 
 that books were then for the most part the luxury of the 
 rich, and comparatively inaccessible to the great body of the 
 people. 
 
 Even the most advanced minds could exercise but little 
 influence on their age. They were able to address them- 
 selves to only a very limited number of their fellow-men, 
 and in most cases their influence died with them. The re- 
 sults of study, investigation, and experience remaining un- 
 recorded, knowledge was for the most part transmitted oral- 
 ly, and often inaccurately. Thus many arts and inventions 
 discovered by individuals became lost to the race, and a 
 point of social stagnation was arrived at, beyond which far- 
 ther progress seemed improbable. 
 
 This state of things was entirely changed by the intro-- 
 duction of printing. It gave a new birth to letters ; it ena- 
 bled books to be perpetually renovated and multipled at a 
 comparatively moderate cost, and to diffuse the light which 
 they contained over a much^^ larger number of minds. It 
 gave a greatly increased power to the individual and to so- 
 ciety, by facilitatiiig the intercourse of educated men of all 
 countries with each other. Active thinkers were no longer 
 restricted by the limits of their town or parish, or even of 
 their nation or epoch ; and the knowledge tlj^t their printed 
 
 * It is diiBcult to form an accurate idea of the relative value of money to 
 commodities in the thirteenth century, compared with present prices ; but it 
 may be mentioned that in 1445 (according to Fleetwood's Chronicon Pretio- 
 sum, 1707) the price of wheat was 4s. 6rf. the quarter, andoats 2s.; bullocks 
 and heifers sold for Ss., and sheep for 2s. 5^rf. each. In 1460 a gallon of 
 ale sold for a penny, which was also the ordinary day's wage of laborers and 
 servants, in addition to meat and dnnk. As late as 1558, a good sheep sold 
 for 2s. Wd. In 1414 the ordinary salary of chaplains was five or six marks 
 a year (the mark being equal to 1 3s. id.), and of resident parish priests, eight 
 marks ; so that for about £5 10s. a year a single man was expected to live" ; 
 cleanly and decently. These prices multiplied by about twelve would give 
 something approaching their equi\ralent in modern money. It is true, man- 
 uscripts were in many cases sold at fancy prices, as books are now. Bat 
 copying had become a regular branch of business : at Milan, in the four- 
 teenth century, about fifty persons earned their living by it. The ordinary 
 charge for making a copy of the Bible was 80 Bologna livresi' or equal to 
 53 gold florins. 
 
GUTENBERG AND SCHOSFFER. 15 
 
 words Tvould have an effect where their spoken words did 
 not reach, could not ffiil to stimulate the highest order of 
 minds into action. The permanency of invention and dis- 
 covery was thus secured ; the most advanced point of one 
 generation became the starting-point of the next ; and th§ 
 results of the labors of one age were carried forward intoall 
 the ages that succee^d.* 
 
 The invention of printing, like most others, struggled slow- 
 ly and obscurely into life. The wooden blocks or tablets of 
 Laurence Coster were superseded by separate types of the 
 same material. Gutenberg, of Mentz, next employed large 
 types cut in metal, from which the impressions were taken. 
 And, finally, Gutenberg's associate, Schoeffer, cut the charac- 
 ters in a matrix, after which the types were cast, and thus 
 completed the art as it now remains. 
 
 It is a remarkable circumstance, that the first book which 
 Gutenberg undertook to prinl with his cut metal types was 
 a folio edition of the Bible in the Latin Vulgate, consisting 
 of 641 leaves. When the imipense labor involved in carry- 
 ing out such a work is considered — the cutting by hand, 
 with imperfect tools, of each sesparate type required for the 
 setting of a folio page, and the diflBculties to be overcome 
 with respect to vellum, paper, ink, and press-work — one can 
 not but feel astonished at the boldness of the undertaking ; 
 nor can it be matter of surprise that the execution of the 
 work occupied Gutenberg and his associates a period of from 
 seven to eight years.f 
 
 * See B ABB AGE, Ninth Bridgewater Treatise, 52-6. Lord Bacon observes: 
 "If the invention of ships was thought so noble, which caiTieth riches and 
 commodities from place to place, how much more are letters to be magni- 
 fied, which, as ships, pass through the, vast seas of time, and make ages so 
 distant to participate of the wisdom, illuminations, and ^inventions, the one 
 of the other." 
 
 t The first Bible printed by Gutenberg is known a^ the Mazarin Bible, 
 from a copy of it having been found in Cardinal Mazarin's library at Paris 
 about the middle of last century. Johnson, in his Typographia (p. 17), 
 says: "It was printed with large cut metal types, and published in 1450." 
 Others give the date of publication as five years later, in 1455. Mr. Hal- 
 lam inclines to think that it was printed with cast-metal types ; but there is 
 reason to believe that the casting of the types by a matrix was invented at 
 
16 . INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 We do not, however, suppose that Gutenberg and his as- 
 sociates -were induced to execute this first printed Bible 
 through any more lofty motive than that of earning a con- 
 siderable ' sum of money by the enterprise. They were, 
 doubtless, tempted to undertake it by the immense prices 
 for which manuscript copies of the Bible then sold; and 
 they merely sought to produce, by one set of operations, a 
 number of duplicates in imitation of the written character, 
 which they hoped to be able to sell at the manuscript prices. 
 But, as neither Gutenberg nor Schceffer were rich men, and 
 as the work involved great labor and expense while in prog- 
 ress, they found it necessary to invite eome capitalist to join 
 them ; and hence their communication of the secret to John 
 Faust, the wealthy goldsmith of Mentz, who agreed to join 
 them in their venture, and supply them with the necessary 
 means for carrying out the undertaking. 
 
 The first edition of the printed Bible having been disposed 
 of, without the secret having transpired, Faust and Sohoefier 
 brought out a secdnd edit^pn in 1462, which they again of- 
 fered for Sale at the manuscript prices. Faust carried a 
 number of copies to Paris to dispose of, and sold several of 
 them for 500 or 600 crowns, the price then paid for manu- 
 script Bibles. But great was the astonishment of the Paris- 
 ian copyists when Faust, anxious tol dispose of the remain- 
 der, lowered his price to 60 and then to 30 crowns ! The 
 copies sold having been compai'ed with each oth«r, were 
 found to be exactly uniform ! It was immediately inferred 
 
 ft subsequent period. Mr. Hallam says: "It is a very striking circum- 
 stance that the high-minded invfentbrs of this grSat art tried at the very out- 
 set so hold'a flight as the printing an entire Bible, and executed it with as- 
 tonishing success. It was Minerva leaping on earth in her divine strength 
 and radiant armor, ready at the moment of hfer nativity to subdue and de- 
 stroy her enemies. The Mazarin Bible is printed, some copies on vellum, 
 some on paper of choice quality, with strong, blackj and tolerably handsome 
 characters, but with some want of Uniformity, Which has led, perhaps un- 
 reasonably, to doubt whether they were cast in a matrix. We may see in 
 imagination this venerable and splendid volume leading up the crowded 
 myriads of its followers, and imploriilg, as it werej a blessing on the new 
 art, by dedicating its first-fruits to the service of Heaven," — Literary His- 
 tory, edition 1864, p. 166-7. 
 
J'MINTING OF THE BIBLE. 17 
 
 that these Bibles must be produced by magic, as such an ex- 
 traordinary uniformity was considered entirely beyond the 
 reach of human contrivance. Information was forthwith 
 given to the police against Faust as a magician. His lodg- 
 ings Avere searched, when a number of Bibles wore found 
 there complete. The red ink with which they Avere embel- 
 lished Avas supposed to be his blood. It was seriously be- 
 lieved that he was in league with the devil; and he was 
 carried oiF to prison, from which he was only delivered upon 
 making a full revelation of the secret.* 
 
 Several other books, of less importance," were printed by 
 Gutenberg and Schoeffer at Mentz: two editions of the Psal- 
 ter,- a Catholicon, a Codex Psalmorum, and an edition of Cic- 
 ero's Offices ; but they were printed in such small numbers, 
 and were sold at such high prices, that, like the manuscripts 
 which they superseded, they were only purchasable by kings, 
 nobles, collegiate bodies, and rich ecclesiastical establish- 
 ments. It was only after the lapse of many years, Avhen the 
 manufacture of paper had become improved, and Schoeffer 
 had invented his method of cutting the characters in a ma- 
 trix, and casting the type in quantity, that books could be 
 printed in such forms as to be accessible to the great body 
 of the people. 
 
 In the mean while, the printing establishments of Guten- 
 berg and Schoeffer were for a time broken up by the sack, 
 4nd plunder of Mentz by the Archbishop Adolphus in 1462, 
 when, their workmen becoming dispersed, and being no Ion-, 
 ger bound to secrecy, they shortly after carried with them the 
 invention of the new art into nearly every country in Eu- 
 rope. 
 
 Wherever the printers set up their trade, they usually be- 
 gan by issuing an edition of the Latin Bible. There was no 
 author class in those days to supply " copy" enough to keep 
 their presses going. Accordingly, they fell back upon the 
 
 * Sach is supposed to be the origin of the tradition of "The Devil and 
 Dr Faustus." It is believed that Faust died of the plague at Pans in U66.. 
 
 B 
 
18 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 ancient authors, issuing editions of Livy, Horace, Sallust, Cic- 
 ero, and portions pf Aristotle, with occasional devotional 
 manuals ; but their favorite book, most probably because it 
 was the one most in demand, was the Bible. Only twenty- 
 four books were published in Germany during the ten years 
 that followed the sack of Mentz ; but of these five were Latin 
 and two were German Bibles. Translators were at the same 
 time busily engaged upon it in diflferent countries, and year 
 by year the Bible became more accessible. Thus an Italian 
 version appeared in 14'71, a Bohemian in 1475, a Dutch in 
 1477, a French in 1477, and a Spanish (Valencian) in 1478.* 
 The Bible, however, continued a comparatively scarce and 
 dear book, being little known to the clergy generally, and 
 still less to the people. By many of the former it was re- 
 garded with suspicion, and even with hostility. At length, 
 the number of editions of the Bible which were published in 
 Germany, as if heralding, the approach of the coming Refor- 
 mation, seriously alarmed the Church; and in 1486 the Arch- 
 bishop of Mentz placed the printers of that city, which had 
 been the cradle of the printing-press, under strict censorship. 
 Twenty-five years later. Pope Alexander VI. issued a bull 
 prohibiting the. printers of Cologne, Mentz, Treves, and Mag- 
 deburg from publishing any books without the express li- 
 cense of their archbishops. Although these measures were 
 directed against the printing of religious works generally, 
 they were more particularly directed against the publication 
 of the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue, f 
 
 * Lord Spencer's famous library contains twenty editions of the Bible in 
 Latin, printed between tlie appearance of the Mazarin Bible in 1450-5 and 
 the year 1480 inclusive. It also contains nine editions of the German Bi- 
 ble'printed before the year 1495. — See Edwards on Libraries, p. 430. 
 
 t Hailam — Literary History, ed. 1864, i., 254. No translation of the Bi- 
 ble was permitted to appear in England during the fifteenth century ; and 
 the reading of Wycliffe's translation was prohibited under penalty of excom- 
 munication and death. Tyndale's translation of the New Testament was 
 first printed at Antwerp. The government tried to suppress the hook, and 
 many copies were seized and burnt. John Tyndale, a merchant of London, 
 brother of the translator, having been convicted of reading the New Testa- 
 ment, was sentenced by the excellent Sir Thomas More "that he should be 
 set upon a horse with his face to the tail, and have a paper pinned npon his 
 
PUBLICATION OF THE BIBLE. ID 
 
 The printers, nevertheless, continued to print the Bible, re- 
 gardless of these prohibitions — the Old Testament in He- 
 brew, the new in Greek, and both in Latin, German, French, 
 and other modern languages. Finding that the reading of 
 the Bible was extending^ the priests began to inveigh against 
 the practice from the pulpit. " They have now found out," 
 said a French monk, "a new language called Greek; we must 
 carefully guard ourselves against it. That language will be 
 the mother of all sorts of heresies. I see in the hands of a 
 great number of persons a book written in this language, 
 called ' The New Testament ;' it is a book full of brambles, 
 with vipers in them. As to the Hebrew, whoever learns that 
 becomes a Jew at once."* 
 
 The fears of the priests increased as they saw their flocks 
 becoming more intent upon reading the Scriptures, or hear- 
 ing them read, than attending mass ; and they were especialr 
 ly concerned at the growing disposition of the people to call 
 in question the infallibility of the Church and the sacred char- 
 acter of the priesthood. It was every day becoming clearer 
 to them that if the people were permitted to resort to books; 
 and. pray to God direct in their vulgar tongue, instead of 
 through the priests in Latin, the authority of the mass would 
 fall, and the Church itself would be endangered.f A most 
 
 head, and many sheets of New Testaments sewn to his cloak, to be after- 
 ward thrown into a great fire kindled in Cheapside, and then pay to the 
 king a fine which should ruin him." 
 
 * SiSMONDi — Hisloire des Franfais, xvi., 364. 
 
 t Lord Herbert, in his Life of Henry VII. (p. 147), supposed Cardinal 
 Wolsey to have stated the effects of printing to the pope ia-the following 
 terms: "That his holiness could not be ignorant what deverse eifects the 
 new invention of printing had produced ; for it had brought in and restored 
 books and learning ; so together it hath been the occasion of those sects and 
 schisms which daily appear in the world, but especially in Germany; where 
 men begin now to call in question the present faith and tenets of the Church, 
 and to examine how far religion is departed from its primitive institution. 
 And that, which particularly was most to be lamented, they had exhorted 
 lay and ordinary men to read the Scriptures, and topray in their vulgar 
 tongue ; and if this was suffered, besides all other dangers, the common 
 people at last might come to believe that there was not so much use of the 
 clergy. For if men were persuaded once they could make their own way 
 to God, and that prayers in their native and ordinary language might pierce 
 heaven as well as Latin, how much would the authority of the mass fall ! 
 
20 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 forcible expression was given to this view by tbe Vicar of 
 Croydon in a sermon preached by him at Paul's Cross, in 
 which he boldly declared that " we must root out printing, 
 or printing will root out us." 
 
 But printing could not be rooted out any more than the 
 hand of Time could be put back. This invention, unlike ev- 
 ery other, contained within itself a self-preserving power 
 which insured its perpetuation. Its method had become 
 known, and was recorded by itseU! Printed books were now 
 part of the inheritance of the human race ; and though they 
 might be burnt, as vast numbers of Bibles were, so that they 
 might be kept out of the hands of the people, so long as a 
 single copy remained it was not lost, but was cajaable of im- 
 mediate restoration and of infinite multiplication. 
 
 The intense interest which the publication of the Bible ex- 
 cited, and the emotion it raised in the minds of those who 
 read it, are matters of history. At this day, when Bibles are 
 common in almost every household, it is perhaps difficult to 
 appreciate the deep feeling of awe and reverence with which 
 men for the first time perused the sacred volume. We have 
 become so familiar with it, that we are apt to look upon it 
 merely as one among many books — as part of the current 
 literature o^ the day, or as a record of ancient history, to be 
 checked off by the arithmetician and analyzed by the critic. 
 
 It was far different in those early times, when the Bible 
 
 was rare and precious. Printing had brought forth the Book, 
 
 which had lain so long silent in manuscript beneath the dust 
 
 of old libraries, and laid it before the people, to be read by 
 
 them in their own tongue. It was known to be the very 
 
 charter and title-deed of Christianity — the revelation of God's 
 
 own will to man ; and now, to read it, or hear it read, was 
 
 like meeting God face to face, and listening to His voice 
 
 speaking directly to them. . 
 
 For this purpose, since printing could not be put down, it was best to set up 
 learning against- learning ; and by introducing all persons to dispute, to sus- 
 pend the laity between fear and controversy. This, at most, would make 
 them attentive to their superiors and teachers.'' ' 
 
READING OF THE BIBLE. 21 
 
 At first it could only be read to the people ; and in the 
 English cathedrals, where single copies were placed, chained 
 to a niche, eager groups gathered round to drink in its liv- 
 ing truths. But as the art of printing improved, and copies 
 of the Bible became multiplied in portable fbrmsj it could 
 then be taken home into the study or the chamber, and read 
 and studied, in secret. It was found to be an ever-fresh 
 gushing spring of thought, welling up, as it were, from the 
 Infinite. No wonder that men pondered over it with rev- 
 erence, and read it with thanksgiving ! No wonder that it 
 moved their hearts, influenced their thoughts, gave a color 
 to their familiar speech,* and imparted a bias to their whole 
 life! 
 
 To the thoughtful, the perusal of the Bible gave new views 
 of life and death ; showed them man, standing on the nar- 
 row isthmus of time which divides the eternity of the past 
 from the eternity of the future — a- weak, helpless, and sinful 
 creature, yet the object of God's unceasing care. Its efiect 
 was to make those who pondered its lessons more solemn ; it 
 made the serious more earnest, and impressed them with a 
 deeper sense of responsibility and duty. To the poor, the 
 sufiering, and the struggling, it was the aurora of a new 
 world. With this Book in their hands, what to them were 
 the afflictions of time, which were but for a moment, work- 
 ino- out for them " a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory?" 
 
 It was the accidental sight of a copy of one of Gutenberg's 
 Bibles in the library of the convent of Erfui-t, where Luther 
 was in training for a monk, that fixed his destiny for life.f 
 
 * The perusal and study of the Bible in the fifteenth and sixteenth cen- 
 turies exercised an important influence on literature in all countries. The 
 great writers of the period unconsciously adopted Bible phraseology to ii 
 large extent— the thoughts of Scripture clothing themselves in language 
 which became habitual to all who studied it closely. This tendency is no- 
 ticeable in the earlv foreign as well as English writers— in Latimer, Brad- 
 ford, Jewell, More, Brown, Bacon, Milton, and others. Coleridge has said, 
 ■'Intense study of tlio Bible will keep any writer from being vulgar in point 
 ofstvle." " , , _,. 
 
 •;■ "I was twenty years old," said Lutlier, "before I had even seen the Bi- 
 
INVENTION OF FRI]<}TING. 
 
 He ojiened it, and read with inexpressible delight the history 
 of Hannah and her son Samuel. " O God !" he murmured, 
 " eould I hut have one of these hooks, I would ask no other , 
 treasure !" A great revolution forthwith tbok place in his 
 soul. He read, and studied, and meditated, until he fell se- 
 riously ill. Dr. Staupitz, a man of rank in the Church, was 
 then inspecting the convent at Erfurt, in which Luther had 
 been for two years. He felt powerfully attracted toward 
 the young monk, and had much confidential intercourse with 
 him. Before leaving, Staupitz presented Luther with a copy 
 of the Bible — a Bible all to himself, which he could take with 
 him to his cell and study there. " For several years," said 
 Luther afterward, " I read the whole Bible t)vice in every 
 twelvemonth. It is a great and powerful tree, each word of 
 which is a mighty branch ; each of these branches have I 
 shaken, so desirous was I to learn what fruit they every one 
 of them bore, and what they could give me."* 
 
 This Bible of Luther's was, however, in the Latin Vulgate, 
 a language known only to the learned. Several translations 
 had been printed in Germany by the end of the fifteenth cen- 
 tury; but they were unsatisfactory versions, unsuited for 
 popular reading, and were comparatively little known. One 
 of Luther's first thoughts, therefore, was to translate the Bi- 
 ble into the popular speech, so that the people at large might 
 have free access to the unparalleled book. Accordingly, in 
 1521, he began the translation of the New Testament during 
 his imprisonment in what he called his Patmos, the castle of 
 Wartburg. It was completed and published in the follow- 
 ing year ; and two years later his Old Testament appeared. 
 
 ble. I had no notion that there existed any other gospels or epistles than 
 those in the servipe. At last I came across a Bible in the library at Erfurt, 
 and used often to read it to Dr. Staupitz with still increasing wonder." — 
 TiscHKEDEN— T^hU- Talk (Frankfort, 1568), p. 255. And again, ' ' Dr. Usin- 
 ger, an Augustan monk, who was my preceptor at the convent of Erfurt, used 
 to say to me, 'Ah! brother Martin, why trouble yourself with the Bible? 
 Rather read the ancient doctors, who have collected for you all its marrow 
 and honey. The Bible itself is the cause of all our troubles.' " — Tischre- 
 
 DEN, p. 7. * TlSCHREDES, p. 311. 
 
THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 Xone valued more than Luther did tlie invention of print- 
 ing. " Printing," said he, " is the latest and greatest gift by 
 which God enables us to advance the things of the Gospel." 
 Printing was, indeed, one of the prime agents of the Refor- 
 mation. The ideas had long been born, but printing gave 
 them wings. Had the writings of Luther and his fellow-la- 
 borers been confined only to such copies as could have been 
 made by hand, they would have remained few in number, 
 been extremely limited in their effects, and could easily have 
 been suppressed and destroyed by authority. But the print- 
 ing-press enabled them to circulate by thousands all over 
 Germany.* Luther was the especial favorite of the printers - 
 and booksellei-s. ■ The former took pride in bringing out his 
 books with minute care, and the latter in circulating them. 
 A large body of ex-monks lived by traveling about and sell- 
 ing them all oyer Germany. They also flew abroad, into 
 Switzerland, Bohemia, France, and England, f 
 
 The printing of the Bible was also carried on with great 
 activity in the Low Countries. Besides versions in French 
 and Flemish for the use of the people in the "Walloon prov- 
 inces, where the new views extensively prevailed, various 
 versions in foreign tongues were printed for exportation 
 abroad. Thus Tyndale, unable to get his New Testament 
 printed in England, where its perusal was forbidden, had the 
 first edition printed at Antwerp in 1526,1 as well as two sub- 
 
 * At Nuremberg, at Strasburg, even at Mentz, there was a constant strug- 
 gle for Luther's least pamphlets. The sheet, yet wet, was brought from the 
 press under some one's cloak, and passed from shop to shop. The pedantic 
 bookmen of the German trades-unions, the poetical tinmen, the literary shoe- 
 makers, devoured the good news. Worthy Hans Sachs raised himself above 
 his wonted commonplace; he left his shoe half made, and with his most 
 high-flown verses, his best productions, he sang, in tinder tones, "The Night- 
 ingale of Wittenberg," and the song was taken up and resounded all over 
 the land. — Michelet — Life of Luther, 70, 71. 
 
 t Works printed in Germany or in the Flemish provinces, where at first 
 the administration connived at the new religion, were imported into En- 
 gland, and read with that eagerness and delight which always compensate 
 the risk of forbidden studies. — Hallam — Hist. ofEnghnd, i., p. 82. 
 
 % A complete edition of the English Bible, translated partly by Tyndale 
 and partly by Coverdale, was printed at Hamburg in 1535 ; and a second 
 edition, edited by John Kogers, under the name of "Thomas Matthew," was 
 
21 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 sequent editions at ,thc same place. Indeed, Antwerp seems 
 at that time to have been the head-quarters of Bible-print- 
 ing. ITo fewer than thirteen editions of the Bible and twen- 
 ty-four editions of the New Testament, in the Flemish or 
 Dutch language, were printed there within the first thirty- 
 six years of the sixteenth century, besides various other cdl-. 
 tions in English, French, Danish, and Spanish.* 
 
 An eager demand for the Scriptures had by this time 
 sprung up in France. Several translations of portions of the 
 Bible appeared there toward the end of the fifteenth cen.- 
 tury ; but these Avere all superseded by a version of the en- 
 tire Scriptures, printed at Antwerp,, in successive portions, 
 between the years 1512 and 1530. This translation was the 
 work of Jacques le Fevrc or Fabei-^, of Estaples, and it form- 
 ed the basis of all subsequent editions of the French Bible. 
 
 The effects were the same wherever the Book appeared, 
 and was freely read by the people. It was followed by an 
 immediate reaction against the superstition, indifiercntism, 
 and impiety which generally prevailed. There was a sud- 
 den awakening to a new religious life, and an anxious desire 
 for a purer faith, less overlaid by the traditions, inventions, 
 and corruptions which imj)aired the efiicacy, and obscured 
 the simple beauty of Christianity. The invention of print- 
 printed at Marlborow, in Hesse, in 1537. Tyndale suiFered martvrtlom at 
 Vilvorde, near Brussels, in 1536, yet he died in the midst of victory, for be- 
 fore his death no fewer than fourteen editions of the New Testament, several 
 of them of two thousand copies each, had been printed ; and at the very time 
 that he died the first edition of the Scriptures printed in England was pass- 
 ing through the press. Cranmer's Bible, so called because revised by Cran- 
 mer, was published in 1539-40. In the year 1542, Henry VIII. issued a 
 proclamation directing a large Bible to bo sot np in every parish church, 
 while at the same time Bibles were authorized to be publicly sold. The 
 Spencer collection contains copies of fifteen English editions of the Bible 
 printed between 1536 and 1581, showing that the printing-press was by that 
 time actively at work in England. Wyclifie's translation, though made in 
 1380, was not printed until 1731. ' 
 
 * "There can be no sort of comparison," says Mr. Hallam, " between the 
 number of these editions, and consequently the eagerness of the people of the 
 Low Countries for biblical knowledge, considering the limited extent of their 
 language, and any thing that could be found in the Protestant states of the 
 empire." — Literary History, i., 387. 
 
ECCLESIASTICAL ABUSES. 25 
 
 ing had also its political effects ; and for men to be able to 
 read books, and especially the Scriptures, m the common 
 tongue, was itself a revolution. It roused the hearts of the 
 people in all lands, producing commotion, excitement, and 
 agitation. Society became electric, and was stirred to its 
 depths. The sentiment of Right was created, and the long 
 down-trodden peasants — along the Rhine, in Alsace, and Sua- 
 bia^-raised their cries on all sides, demanding freedom from 
 serfdom, and to be recognized as Men. Indeed, this electric 
 fervor and vehement excitement throughout society was one 
 of the greatest difficulties that Luther ha,d to contend with 
 in guiding the Reformation in Germany to a successful issue. 
 
 The ecclesiastical abuses, which had first evoked the in- 
 dignation of Luther, were not confined to Germany, but pre- 
 vailed all over Europe. There were Tetzels also in France, 
 where indulgences were things of common traffic. Money 
 must thus be raised, for the building of St. Peter's at Rome 
 had to be paid for. Each sin had its price, each vice its tax. 
 There was a regular tariff for peccadilloes of every degree, 
 up to the greatest crimes.* The Bible, it need scarcely be 
 said, was at open war with this monstrous state of things ; 
 and the more extensively it was read and its precepts be- 
 came known, the more strongly were these practices con- 
 demned. Hence the alarm occasioned at Rome by the rapid 
 extension of the art of printing and the increasing circulation 
 of the Bible. Hence also the prohibition of printing which 
 shortly followed, and the burning of the printers who printed 
 the Scriptures, as well as the persons who were found guilty 
 of reading them. 
 
 The first signs of the Reformation in France showed them- 
 selves in the town of Meaux, about fifty miles northeast of 
 Paris, and not far distant from the then Flemish frontier. It 
 
 * The well-known book entitled Taxes of the Roman CImncery sets foi-th the 
 various crimes for which absolution might be given, and the price charged in 
 each case. Numerous instances are quoted verbatim in Puaux — Histoire de 
 la liefonnation Franpaise, i., 15. The book, it must be added, is now repudi- 
 ated by Koman Catholics, though it was issued from the Komish press. 
 
26 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 was a. place full of working-people — mechanics, wool-carders, 
 fullers, cloth-makers, and artisans. The proximity to Flan- 
 ders, and the similarity of their trade to that of the larger 
 Flemish towns, occasioned a degree of intercourse between 
 them, which doubtless contributed to the propagation of the 
 new views at Meaux, where the hearts of the poor artisans 
 were greatly moved by the tidings of the Gospel which 
 reached them from the North. 
 
 At the same time, men of learning in the Church had long 
 been meditating over the abuses which prevailed in it, and 
 devising the best means for remedying them. Among the 
 most earnest of these was Jacques Lefevre, a native of Eta- 
 ples in Picardy. He was a man of great and acknowledged 
 learning, one of the most distinguished professors in the Uni- 
 versity of Paris. The study of the Bible produced the same 
 effect upon his mind that it had done on that of Luther ; but 
 he was a man of far different temperament — gentle, retiring, 
 and timid, though no less devoted to the cause of truth. He 
 was, however, an old man of seventy ; his life was fast fleet- 
 ing ; yet here was a world lying in wickedness around him. 
 What he could do he nevertheless did. He translated the 
 four Gospels into French in 1523 ; had them printed at Ant- 
 werp ; and put them into circula,tioii. He found a faithful 
 follower in Guillaume Farel — a young, energetic, and active 
 man — who abounded in those qualities in which the aged 
 Lefevre was so deficient. Another coadjutor shortly joined 
 them — no other than Guillaume Brigonnet, count of Mont- 
 brun and bishop of Meaux, who also became a convert to the 
 new doctrines. . 
 
 The bishop, on taking charge of his diocese, had been 
 shocked by the disorders which prevailed there, by the li- 
 centiousness of the clergy, and their general disregard for 
 religious life and duty. As many of them were non-resident, 
 he invited Lefevre, Farel, and others, to occupy their pulpits 
 and preach to the people, the bishop preaching in his turn ; 
 and i;he people flocked to hear them. The bishojj also dis- 
 
REFORMATION \^T MEAVX. 27 
 
 tributed the four Gospels gratuitously among the poor, and 
 very soon a copy was to be found in almost every workshop 
 in Meaux. A reformation of manners shortly followed. 
 Blasphemy, drunkenness, and disorder disappeared ; and the 
 movement spread far and near. 
 
 It must not be supposed, however, that the supporters of 
 the old Church were indifferent to these proceedings. At 
 first they had been stunned by the sudden spread of the new 
 views and the rapid increase of the Gospellers, as they were 
 called, throughout the northern provinces ; but they speedily 
 rallied from their stupor. They knew that power was on 
 their side — the power of kings and Parliaments, and their 
 agents ; and these they loudly called to their help for the 
 purpose of preventing the spread of heresy. At the same 
 time, Rome, roused by her danger, availed herself of all meth- 
 ods for winning back her wandering children, by force if not 
 by suasion. The Inquisition was armed with new powers-, 
 and wherever heresy appeared, it was crushed, unsparingly, 
 unpityingly. No matter what the rank or learning of the 
 suspected heretic might be, he must satisfy the tribunal be- 
 fore which he was brought, or die at the stake. 
 
 The priests and monks of Meaux, though mostly absentees, 
 finding their revenues diminishing, appealed for help to the 
 Sorbonne,the Faculty of Theology at Paris, and the Sorbonne 
 'ialled upon Parliament at once to interpose with a strong 
 hand. The result was, that the Bishop of Meaux was heavi- 
 ly fined, and he shrank thenceforward out of sight, and ceased 
 to give farther cause of offense. But his disciples were less 
 pliant, and continued boldly to preach the Gospel. Jean 
 Leclerc was burnt alive at Metz, and Jacques Pavent and 
 Louis de Berguin on the Place de Gr6ve at Paris. Farel 
 escaped into Switzerland, and there, occupied himself in 
 printing copies of Lefevre's New Testament, thousands of 
 which he caused to be disseminated throughout France by 
 the hands of peddlers. 
 
 The Sorbonne then proceeded to make war against books 
 
28 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 and the printers of them. Bibles and New Testaments were 
 seized wherever found, and burnt ; but more Bibles and Test- 
 aments seemed to rise, as if by magic, from their ashes. The 
 printers who were convicted of printing Bibles were next 
 seized and burnt. The Bourgeois de Paris* gives a detailed 
 account of thie human sacrifices offered up to ignorance and 
 intolerance in that city during the six months ending June, 
 1534, from which it appears that twenty men and one wom- 
 an were burnt alive. One was a printer of the Rue Saint 
 Jacques, found guilty of having " printed the books of Lu- 
 thei"." Another, a bookseller, was burnt for "having sold 
 Luther." In the beginning of the following year, the Sor- 
 bonne obtained from the king an ordinance, which was pro- 
 mulgated on the 20th of February, 15 35, for the suppression 
 of printing ! 
 
 But it was too late. The art was now full bom, and could 
 no more be suppressed than light, or air, or life. Books had 
 become a public necessity, and supplied a great public want ; 
 and every year saw them multiplying more abundantly, f 
 
 The same scenes were enacted all over France, wherever 
 the Bible had penetrated and found followers. In 1545 the 
 massacre of the Vaudois of Provence was perpetrated, ac- 
 companied by horrors which it is impossible to describe. 
 This terrible persecution, however, did not produce its in- 
 tended effect, but, on the other hand, was followed by a 
 strong reaction in the public mind against the fijry of the 
 persecutors. The king, Francis I., complained that his orders 
 
 * MiciiELET says the Bourgeois de Paris (Paris, 1854) was not the publi- 
 cation of, a Protestant, which might be called in question, but of a "very 
 zealous Catholic." — Histoire de France au Seizieine <S«We, viii.,p. 411. 
 
 t It has been calculated (by Daunon, Petit, Eudel, Taillandier, and others) 
 that by the end of the, fifteenth century four millions of volumes had been 
 printed, the greater part in folio; and that between 1500 and 1536 eighteen 
 more millions of volumes had beert printed. After that it is impossible to 
 number them. In 1533 there had already been eighteen editions of the Ger- 
 man Bible printed at Wittemberg, thirteen at Augsburg, thirteen at Stras- 
 burg, twelve at Basle, and so on. Schoeffer, in his Influence of Luther on 
 Education, says that Luther's Catechism soon ran to 100,000 copies. Print- 
 ing was at the same time making rapid strides in France, England, and the 
 Low Countries. 
 
ORIGIN OF THE TERM HUGUENOT. 29 
 
 had been exceeded ; Lut he was sick and almost dying at the 
 time, and had not the strength to prosecute the assassins. 
 
 There was, however, a lull for a time in the violence of the 
 persecutions, during which the new views made rapid prog- 
 ress ; and men of rank, of learning, and of arms, ranged them- 
 selves on the side of" The Eeligion." Then arose the Hugue- 
 nots or French Protestants,* who shortly became so numer- 
 ous as to constitute a considerable power in the state, and to 
 exercise, during the next hundred years, a most important in- 
 fluence on the political history of France. 
 
 The origin of the term Huguenot is extremely obscure. It 
 was at first applied to them as a nickname, and, like the 
 Gueux of Flanders, they assumed and bore it witji pride. 
 Some suppose the term to be derived 'from Huguon, a word 
 used in Touraine to signify persons Avho walk at night in the 
 streets — the early Protestants, like the early Christians, hav- 
 ing chosen that time for their religious assemblies. Others 
 are of opinion that it was derived from a French and faulty 
 pronunciation of the German word Eidgenossen, or confeder-, 
 ates, the name given to those citizens of Geneva who entered 
 into an alliance with the Swiss cantons to resist the attemj)ts 
 of Charles III., duke of Savoy, against their liberties. The 
 confederates were called Eignots, and hence, probably, the 
 derivation of the word Huguenots. A third surmise is, that 
 the word was derived from one Ungues, the name of a Gene- 
 vese Calvinist. 
 
 Farther attempts continued to be made by Rome to check 
 the progress of printing. In 1599,Poj)e Paul IV. issued the 
 first Index Expurgatorius, containing a list of the books ex- 
 pressly prohibited by the Church. It included all Bibles 
 printed in modern languages, of which forty-eight editions 
 Avere enumerated ; while sixty-one jirinters were put under a 
 
 * The followers of the new views called themselves at first C oupellers (from 
 their religion being based on the reading of the Gospel), lieligwuaries, or 
 Those of the Religion. The name Protestant was not niiplied to thorn until 
 the end of the seventeenth century, that term originally characterizing the 
 disciples of the Lutheran Eeformation in Germany. 
 
30 INVENTION OF PRINTING. 
 
 general ban, and all works of every descriptioH issued from 
 their presses were forbidden. Notwithstanding, however, 
 these and similar measures, such as the wholesale burning of 
 Bibles wherever found, the circulation of the Scriptures rap- 
 idly increased, and the principles of the Reformation more 
 and more prevailed throughout all the northern nations. 
 
CHAPTER n. 
 
 EPISODE IST THE LIFE OF PALISST. 
 
 At the time when the remarkable movement we have rap- 
 idly sketched was sweeping round the frontiers of France, 
 from Switzerland to Brabant, and men were every where 
 listening with eagerness to the promulgation of the new 
 ideas, there was wandering along the Rhine a j)oor artisan, 
 then obscure, but afterward famous, who was seeking to 
 earn a living by the exercise of his trade. He could glaze 
 windows, mend furniture, paint- a little on glass, draw por- 
 traits rudely, gild and color images of the Virgin, or do any 
 sort of work requiring handiness and dexterity. On an 
 emergency he would even undertake to measure land, and 
 was ready to turn his hand to any thing that might enable 
 him. to earn a living, and at the same time add to his knowl- 
 edge and experience.. This wandering workman was no 
 other than Bernard Palissy — afterward the natural philoso- 
 pher, the chemist, the geologist, and the artist — ^but more 
 generally known as the great Potter. 
 
 Fortunately for our present purpose, Palissy was also an 
 author ; and though the works he left behind him are writ- 
 ten in a quaint and simple style, it is possible to obtain from 
 certain passages in them a more vivid idea of the times in 
 which he lived, and of the trials and sufferings of the Gos- 
 pellers, of whom he was one of the most illustrious, than 
 from any other contemporary record. The life of Palissy, too, 
 is eminently illustrative of his epoch ; and provided we can 
 but accurately portray the life of any single man in relation 
 to his epoch, then biography becomes history in its truest 
 sense ; for history, after all, is but accumulated biography. 
 
32 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 From the writings of Palissy,* then, -we gather the follow- 
 ing facts regarding this remarkable man's life and career. 
 He was born about the year 1510, at La Chapelle Biron, a 
 poor village in Perigord, where his father brought him up to 
 his own trade of a glazier. The boy was by nature quick 
 and ingenious, with a taste for drawing, designing, and dec- 
 oration, which he turned to account in painting on glass and 
 decorating images for the village churches in his neighbor- 
 hood. Desirous of improving himself at the same time that 
 he earned his living, he resolved on traveling into other dis- 
 tricts and countries, according to the custom of skilled work- 
 men in those days. Accordingly, so soon as his term of ap- 
 prenticeship had expired, he set out upon his " wanderschaft," 
 at about the age of twenty-one. He first went into the coun- 
 try adjacent to the Pyrenees; and his joumeyings in those 
 mountain districts awoke in his mind that love for geology 
 and natural history which he afterward pursued with so 
 much zeal. After settling for a time at Tarbes, in the High 
 Pyrenees, he proceeded northward, through Languedoc, Dau- 
 phiny, part of Switzerland, Alsace, the duchies of Cleves and 
 Luxemburg, and the provinces of the Lower Rhine, to Ar- 
 dennes and Flanders. 
 
 It will be observed that Palissy's line of travel lay pre- 
 cisely through the provinces in which the people had been 
 most deeply moved by the recent revolt of Luther from ' 
 Rome. In 1517 the Reformer had publicly denounced the 
 open sale of indulgences " by the profligate monk Tetzel," 
 and affixied his celebrated propositions to the outer pillars of 
 the great church of Wittemberg. The propositions were at 
 once printed in thousands, devoured, and spread abroad in 
 every direction. In 1518 Luther appeared, under the safe- 
 conduct of the Elector of Saxony, before the Pope's legate at 
 Augsburg ; and in 1520 he publicly burnt the Pope's bull at 
 
 * (Euvres Completes de Bernard Palissy, Edition conforme aiix testes orig- 
 inaax impi-imes du vivant de I'autenr ; avec dcs notes et une Notice Histori- 
 qae. Par PAtrL-ANioiNE Cap, Paris, 1844. 
 
PALISSY LEARNS TO REAV. 33 
 
 Wittemberg, amid the acclamations of the people. All Ger- 
 many was now in a blaze, and Luther's books and pamphlets 
 were every where in demand. It was shortly after this time 
 that Palissy passed through the excited provinces. Wher- 
 ever he went he heard^f Luther, the Bible, and the new rev- 
 elation which it had brought to light. The men of his own 
 class, with whom he most freely mixed in the course of his 
 travels — artists, mechanics, and artisans* — were full of the 
 new ideas which were stirring the heart of Germany. These 
 were embraced with especial fervor by the young and the en- 
 ergetic. Minds formed and grown old in the established 
 modes of thought were unwilling to be disturbed, and satis- 
 fied to rest as they were : " too old for change" was their 
 maxim. But it was different with the young, the ardent, 
 and the inquiring, who looked be,fore rather than behind — to 
 the future rather than the past. These were, for the most 
 part, vehement in support of the doctrines of the Reformation. 
 Palissy was then of an age at which the mind is most open 
 to receive new impressions. He was, moreover, by nature a 
 shrewd observer and an independent thinker, and he could 
 not fail to be influenced by the agitation which stirred so- 
 ciety to its depths. Among the many things which Palissy 
 learned in the course of his travels was the art of reading 
 printed books ; and one of the books which he learned to 
 read, and most prized, was the printed Bible, the greatest 
 marvel of his time. It was necessarily read in seci-et, for the 
 ban of the Church was uj)on it ; but the prohibition was dis- 
 regarded, and probably gave even an additional zest to the 
 study of the forbidden book. Men recognized each other's 
 .love for it as by a secret sympathy; and they gathered to- 
 gether in workshops and dwellings to read and meditate over 
 it, and exhort one another from its pages. Among these was 
 Palissy, who, by the time he was thirty years old, had become 
 
 * An old Komati Catholic historian sajs, " Above all, painters, watch- 
 makers, sculptors, goldsmiths, booksellers, printers, and othei-s, who. from 
 their callings, have some nobility of mind, were among the iirst easily sur- 
 prised." — Remond — IJistdire de I'Heresie de ce Sleek, book vii.,931. •, 
 
 c 
 
34 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 a follower of the Gospel, .and a believer in the religion of the 
 openBitale.* 
 
 . Ealissy returned to France in 1539^ at a time when perse- 
 cution was at the hottest ; when printing had been suppress- 
 ed by royal edict ; when the rea-ding of the Bible was pro- 
 hibited on pain of death, and when many were being burnt 
 alive for reading and believing it. The persecution espe- 
 cially raged in Paris and the neighborhood, which may ac- 
 count forPalissy's avoidance of that city, where an artist so 
 skilled as he was would naturally have desired to settle, and 
 his proceeding to the remote district of Saintonge,-in the 
 southwest corner of France. There he married, and began 
 to pursue his manifold callings, more particularly glass-paint- 
 ing, ^rtrait-painting, and land-measuring. He had a long 
 and hard fight for life. His employment was fitful, and he 
 was often reduced to great straits. Some years after his set- 
 tlement at Saintes, while still struggling with povgrty, chance 
 threwin his way an enameled cup of Italian manufacture, of 
 great beauty, which he had no sooner seen than he desired 
 to imitate ; and from that time the determination to discover 
 the art by which it was enameled possessed him like a passion. 
 The story of Palissy's heroic ardor in prosecuting his re- 
 searches in connection with this subject is well known : how 
 he built furnace after furnace, and made experiments with 
 them again and again, only to end in failure ; how he was all 
 the while studying the nature of earths and clays, and learn- 
 ing chemistry, as he described it, " with his teeth ;" how he 
 reduced himself to a state of the most distressing poverty, 
 which he endured amid the expostulations of his friends, the 
 
 * We can not learn from Palissy's writings what his creed was. He never 
 once mentions the names of either Lnther or Calvin ; but he often refers to 
 tlie " teachings of the Bible," and " the statutes and ordinances of God as 
 revealed in his Word." Here, for example, is a characteristic passage : 
 
 "Je n'ay trouvd rien meilleur que suivre le conseil de Dieu, ses esdits, 
 statuts et ordonnances: et en regardant quel cstoit son vouloir,J'ay trouvd 
 que, par testament dernier, il a command^ h ses h^ritiers qu'ils enssent k 
 manger le pain au Inbenr de leurs corps, et qu'ils eussent k multiplier Ics 
 talens qji'ils leur avoit laissez par son testament." — Eecepte Vintable, 1563. 
 
HIS PURSUIT -OF THE ENAMEL. 35 
 
 bitter sarcasms of his neighbors, and, what was still worse to 
 bear, the reproaches of his wife and children. But he was 
 borne up throughout by his iadomitable deterniination, his 
 indefatigable industry, and his irrepressible genius. 
 
 On one occasion he sat by his furnace for six successive 
 days and nights without changing his clothes. He made ex- 
 periment after experiment, and still the enamel did not naelt. 
 At his last and most desperate experiment, when the fuel be- 
 gan to run short, he rushed into his house, seized and broke 
 up sundry articles of furniture, and hurled them into the fur- 
 nace to keep up the heat. No wonder that his wife and chil- 
 dren, as well as his neighbors, thought the man had gone 
 mad. Bnt he himself was in a measure compensated by the 
 fact that the last great burst of heat had melted the enamel ; 
 for, when the common clay jars, which had been pvit in 
 brown, were taken out after the furnace had cooled, they 
 were found covered with the white glaze of which he had 
 been so long and so furiously in search. By this time, how- 
 ever, he had become reduced to a state of the greatest pov- 
 erty. He had stripped his dwelling, he had beggared him- 
 self, and his children wanted food. "I was in debt," said he, 
 " at many places, and when two children were at nurse I was 
 unable to pay the nurse's wages. No one helped me. On 
 the contrary, people mocked me, saying, 'He will rather let 
 his children die of hunger than mind his own business.' " 
 Others said of him that he was " seeking to make false 
 money." These jeerings of the town's folk reached his ears 
 as he passed along the streets of Saintes, and cut him to the 
 heart. 
 
 Like Brindley the engineer, Palissy betook himself to his 
 bed to meditate upon his troubles, and study how to find a 
 way out of them. " When I had lain for some tihie inbed," 
 says he, " and considered that if a man has fallen into a ditch 
 his first duty is to try and raise himself out of it, I, being in 
 like case, rose and set to work to paint some pictures, and by 
 this and other means I endeavored to earn a little money 
 
3G EPISODE IN THE LIFE OV PALISSY. 
 
 Then I said to myself that all my losses and risks were over, 
 and there was nothing now to hinder me from making good 
 pieces of ware ; and so I began again, as before, to work at 
 my old art."* But he was still very far from success, and 
 continued to labor on for years amid misfortune, privation, 
 and poverty. " All these failures," he continues, " occasioned 
 me such labor and sadness of spirit that before I could ren- 
 der my various enamels fusible at the same degree of heat, I 
 was obliged, as it were, to roast myself to death at the door 
 of the sepulchre ; moreover, in laboring at such work, I found 
 myself, in the space of about ten years, so worn out that I 
 was shrunk almost to a skeleton ; there was no appearance of 
 musclaon my arms or legs, so that my stockings fell about 
 my feet when I walked abroad." 
 
 His neighbors would no longer have patience with him, 
 and he was despised and mocked by all. Yet he persevered 
 with Ms art, and proceeded to make vessels of divers colors, 
 which he at length began to be able to sell, and thus earned 
 a slender maintenance for his family. " The hope which in- 
 spired, me," says he, "enabled me to proceed with my work, 
 and when people came to see me I sometimes contrived to 
 entertain them with pleasantry, while I was really sad at 
 heart. . . . Worst of all, the sufferings I had to endure 
 were the mockeries and persecutions of those of my house- 
 hold, who were so unreasonable as to expect me to execute 
 work without the means of doing so. For years my furnaces 
 were without any covering or protection, and while attend- 
 ing to them I have been exposed for nights, at the mercy of 
 the wind and the rain, without any help or consolation, save 
 it might be the meauling of cats on the one side, and the 
 howluig of dogs on the other. Sometimes the tempest would 
 beat so furiously against the furnaces that I was compelled 
 to leave them, and seek shelter within doors. Drenched by 
 rain, and in no better plight than if I had been dragged 
 
 * Pausst — De I'Art de Terre: CEuvres Completes,p. 318. 
 
HIS SUFFERINGS. 37 
 
 through mire, I have gone to lie down at midnight, or a,t day- 
 break, stumbling into the house without a light, and reeling 
 from one side to another as if I had been drunken, my heart 
 filled with sorrow at the loss of my labor after such long toil- 
 ing. But, alas ! my home proved no refuge for mo ; for, 
 drenched and besmeared as I was, I found in my chamber a 
 second persecution worse than the first, which makes me 
 even now marvel that I was not utterly consumed by my 
 many sorrows."* 
 
 In the midst of his great distress, religion came to Palissy 
 as a consoler. He found comfort in recalling to mind such 
 passages of the Bible as he carried in his memory, and which 
 from time to time gave him fresh hope. " You will thus ob- 
 serve," he afterward wrote, " the goodness of God to me : 
 when I was in the depth of suffering because of my art. He 
 consoled me with His Gospel; and when I have been ex- 
 posed to trials because of the Gospel, then it has been with 
 my art that He has consoled me." When wandering abroad 
 in the fields about Saintes, at the time of his greatest troub- 
 les, Palissy's attention was wont to be diverted from his own 
 sorrows by the wonderful beauty and infinite variety of na- 
 ture, of which he was a close and accurate observer. What 
 were his petty cares and trials in sight of the mai-velous 
 works of God, which spoke in every leaf, and flower, and 
 plant, of His infinite power, and goodness, and wisdom? 
 " When I contemplated these things," says Palissy, " I have 
 fallen upon my face, and, adoring God, cried to Him in spir- 
 it, ' What is man, that Thou art mindfql of him ? Not to us, 
 Lord, not to us, but to Thy name be the honor and the glo- 
 
 ry."'t 
 
 There were already many followers of the Gospel in 
 Saintes and the adjoining districts. It so happened that 
 Calvin had, at an early period in his life, visited Saintonge, 
 and sowed its seeds there. Calvin was a native of Noyon, 
 
 * Palissy — De I'Art de Terre: CEuvres Completes, p. 321. 
 t Palis^t — Recepte Ventable: CEuvres Completes, 116-17. 
 
EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 inPicardy, and had from his childhood been destined for the 
 priesthood. When only twelve years, old he was provided 
 with a benefice, but by the time he grew to man's estate a 
 relative presented him with a copy of the Bible, and he be- 
 came a religious reformer.. He began, almost involuntarily, 
 to exhort others from its pages, and proceeded to preach to 
 the people at Bourges, at Paris, and, in the adjoining dis- 
 tricts. From thence he went into Poitou and Saintonge on 
 the same errand, holding his meetings late at night or early 
 in the morning, in retired places — in a cellar or a garret — in 
 a wood or in the opening of a rock in a mountain-side ; a hol- 
 low place of this sort, near Poitiers, in which Calvin and his 
 friends secretly celebrated the Lord's Supper, being stUl 
 known as " Calvin's Cave." 
 
 We are not informed by Palissy whether he ever met Cal- 
 vin in the course of his mission in Saintonge, which occurred 
 shortly after the former had settled at Saintes ; but certain 
 it is that he was one of the first followers and teachers of the 
 new views in that neighborhood. Though too poor himself, 
 to possess a copy of the Bible, Palissy had often heard it read 
 by others as well as read it himself while on his travels, and 
 his retentive memory enabled him to carry many of its most 
 striking passages in his mind,* which he was accustomed to 
 reproduce in his ordinary speech. Hence the style of Ms 
 early writings, which is strongly marked by Biblical terms 
 and similitudes. He also contrived to obtain many written 
 extracts from the Old and New Testament, for the purpose 
 of reading them to others, and they formed the texts from 
 which he exhorted his fellow Gospellers. For Palissy was 
 one of the earliest preachers of the Reformed Church in the 
 
 * The Vandois peasantry knew the Bible almost by heart. Raids were 
 from time to time made into their district by the agents of the Komish 
 Church for the purpose of seizing and burning all such copies of the Bible 
 as they could lay hands on. Knowing this, the peasants formed societies of 
 young persons, each of whom was appointed to preserve in his meinory a 
 certain -number of chapters;' and thus, though their Bibles were seized and 
 burnt, the Vaudois were still enabled to refer to their Bibles through the 
 memories of the, young minds in whicl( the chaptera Were presei-ved. 
 
EARLY GOSPELLERS OF SAINT ES. 30 
 
 town of Saintes, if he was not indeed its founder. In one of 
 his earliest works* he gives an account of the origin of the 
 movement, which is all the more interesting as being that of 
 the principal actor in the transactions which he describes : 
 
 "Spme time before this,'' says he, writing of the year 1557, "there was in 
 this town a certain artisan, poor and miserable to the last degree, who had so 
 great a desire for the advancement of the Gospel, that he spoke of it one day 
 to another artisan as poor as himself, and who knew as little of it as he did, 
 for both knew scarcely any thing. Nevertheless, the one urged upon the 
 other that if he would but engage to make some sort of exhortation, great 
 benefit might arise from it ; and though this last felt himself to be utterly 
 destitute of knowledge, the advice gave him courage. So, some days later, 
 he drew together one Sunday morning some nine or ten persons, and seeing 
 that he was badly instructed in letters, he had extracted several passage's 
 from the Old and New Testament, having put them in writing. And when 
 they had assembled he read to them the passages or authorities, saying, 'Let 
 every one, as he has received good gifts, distribute them to others ;' and ' Ev- 
 ery tree that beareth not fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire.' He 
 also read another passage taken from Deuteronomy, wherein it is said, ' Thou 
 shalt proclaim my law when seated in thy house, when walking by the way, 
 when lying down, and when rising up.' He further propounded the parable 
 of the talents, and cited a number of passages, making practical application 
 of them; a,nd urging, first, that to every man appertains the right of speak- 
 ing of the statutes arid ordinances of God, to the end that his Word may not 
 be set at naught, notwithstanding our unworthiness ; and, second, that cer- 
 tain of his hearers should be incited to follow his example. Accordingly, 
 they agreed together that six among them should exhort the- others in rota- 
 tion ; that is to say, that each should take his turn once in every six weeks, 
 on Sundays only. And as they were undertaking a duty, for the due per- 
 formance of which they had received no special instruction, it was arranged 
 that they should put their exhortations in writing, and read them to the as- 
 sembly. Now all these things were done in accordance with the good ex- 
 ample, counsel, and doctrine of the worthy Philebert Hamelin.f 
 
 * Palisst — Recite V€ntabk, par laquelle tons les hommes de la France 
 pourront apprendres a multiplier et augmenter leur thresors. — Qiuvres Com- 
 pletes, 106-7. 
 
 t In a previous part of the treatise (Recepte Veritable) in which the above 
 passage occurs, Palissy gives an interesting account of Philebert Hamelin, one 
 of the early martyrs to the Reformed faith in the south of France. Hame- 
 lin, like Calvin, had been educated for the priesthood, and, like him, was con- 
 verted to the new views by reading and studying the Bible. He joined the 
 Calvinist Church at Geneva, where he learned the art of printing, 'and pro- 
 ceeded to set up a press for the purpose of printing Bibles. 
 
40 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 " Sucli," continues Palissy, " was the beginning oftlie Keformed Church 
 at Saintes. I am confident that when the members first began to meet they 
 did not number more than five persons. While the church was thus small, 
 and Master Philebert was in prison, there came to us a minister named De 
 la Place, who had been sent to preach at AUevert ; but the prooureur of Al- 
 levert arrived at Saintes on the same day about the matter of the baptism 
 celebrated by Philebert at the former place, on account of which many of the 
 
 Prom that time Hamelin went about from place to place throughout 
 France, selling Bibles and other religious books, and every where finding 
 persons ready to help him in his work. The book-hawkers, or colporteurs, 
 were among the most active agents of the Reformation. De Felicd, in his 
 History of the Protestants of France, says, "They were called bale-bearers, 
 basket or literary carriers. They belonged to different classes of society ; 
 many were students in theology, or even ministers of the Gospel. Staff in 
 hand, basket on back, through heat and cold, by lonely ways, through mount- 
 ain ravines and dreary morasses, they went from door to door, often ill re- 
 ceived, always at the hazard of their lives, and not knowing in the morning 
 where to lay their head at night. It was chiefly through them that the Bi- 
 ble penetrated into the manor of the noble as well as the hut of the peasant." 
 
 Of such was Philebert Hamelin, who expounded as well as sold the Bible. 
 He frequently visited the town of Saintes, where he had several friends and 
 disciples, of whom Palissy was one. Though feeble in frame, and suffering 
 from ill health, Hamelin made all his journeys on foot. Friends offered to 
 lend him their horses to ride on ; but he preferred walking alone and un- 
 armed, merely with a staff in his hand, and thus he traveled into all parts 
 without fear. 
 
 At Hamelin's last visit to Saintes, some seven or eight of his friends re- 
 ceived him, and after praying with them and counseling them to meet and 
 exhort one another frequently, he set out on foot for Allevert. There he 
 publicly preached to many people. He also publicly baptized an infant. 
 This latter circumstance having come to the oars of the Bishop of Saintes, 
 he required the magistrates immediately to pursue and apprehend Hamelin, 
 who was shortly after taken at the house of a gentleman, and, to Palissy's 
 horror and indignation, lodged in the common jail with thieves and malefac- 
 tors. ' ' He was so perfect in his walk, " says Palissy, ' ' that even his enemies 
 themselves were constrained to acknowledge, though not approving of his 
 doctrine, that his was a most pure and holy life. I am, indeed, quite amazed 
 that any men should have ddred to pronounce sentence of death upon him, 
 seeing that they well knew, for they had heard, his godly conversation. No 
 sooner was I informed of his imprisonment than I had the hardihood (peril- 
 ous though the times then were !) to go and remonstrate with six of the prin- 
 cipal judges and magistrates of the town of Saintes, that tHey had put in prison 
 a prophet, an angel of God, sent to proclaim His message and the judgm«(nt 
 of condemnation to men in these latter times, assuring them tliat during the 
 eleven years I had known the said Philebert Hamelin he was of so pure and 
 lioly a way of life that it seemed to me that other men were altogether wick- 
 ed compared with him." — Recepte V&itabk, 106. 
 
 Palissy's remonstrances, made at the peril of his own life, were, however, 
 of no avail. Hamelin was sent to Bordeftux in the custody of the provost- 
 marshal. There he was tried for the fatal crime of heresy, sentenced to 
 death, and — to use I'alissy's words — "hanged like a comnion tliicf." 
 
FIRST CHURCH IN SAINTES. 41 
 
 persons there present were liable to heavy penalties. This was the occasion 
 of our taking the said De la Tlace to administer to us the Word of'God, and 
 ho remained with us until Monsieur de la Boissiere came, who is our minis- ^ 
 ter at' the present time.* But ours is indeed a pitiable case, for, although we 
 have a, good will, we have not the means of supporting ministers. De la 
 Place, during the time he was with us, was principally maintained at the, ex- 
 pense of gentlefolks, who often kept him at their houses ; but fearing that our 
 ministers might thereby be corrupted, Monsieur de la Boissiere was desii-ed 
 not to leave the town at the instance of the gentry, without leave, excepting 
 in cases of emergency. Such being the case, the poor man was as closely 
 confined as any prisoner ; veiy often he had to eat apples and drink water 
 for his dinner, and to use his chemise in lieu of a table-cloth ; for there were 
 very few people of any means who belonged to our little congregation, and 
 
 we had not wherewithal to pay him his stipend 
 
 "Thus was the church first set up among us by a few poor and despised 
 people, with great diificulty, and amid many perils. Great was the detrac- 
 tion we had to encounter from wicked and perverse calumniators. Some 
 said if our doctrines were good we ought to preach them in public. Others 
 alleged that we met in secret merely for purposes of wantonness, and that at 
 our meetings the women were in common. Again, notwithstanding these 
 unfounded scandals, God prospered our efforts so much, that although our 
 assemblies were for the most part held at midnight, and our enemies heard 
 lis passing along the streets, God kept them bridled in such sort that we were 
 preserved for a time under His protection. And when God willed that his 
 Church should at length make a public manifestation in open day, then was 
 a great work done in our town ; for though two of our principal men, who 
 went to Toalouse, were unable to obtain permission for us to hold our assem- 
 blies in public, we nevertheless had the courage to take the market-house for 
 the purpose."! 
 
 The meetings of the little congregation soon became more 
 popular in Saintes. The people of the town went at first out 
 of curiosity to observe their proceedings, and were gradually 
 attracted by the earnestness of the worshipers. The mem- 
 bers of "The Religion" were known throughout the town to 
 be persons of blameless lives, peaceable, well-disposed, and 
 industrious, who commanded the respect even of their ene- 
 
 * The Recepte Vintahle, in which Palissy gives this account, is supposed 
 to have been written by him in prison at Bordeaux, where he was confined 
 for the crime of heresy, as will be hereafter explained, in the year 1559-GO. 
 The treatise was printed at La Rochelle in 15C3. 
 
 t Recepte Vintabk, 106-9. 
 
42 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 mies. At length the Roman Catholics of Saintetr began to 
 say to their monks and priests, " See these ministers of the 
 new religion ; they make prayers ; they lead a holy .life ; 
 why can not you do the like ?" The }iionks and priests, not 
 to be outdone by the men of Tlie Religion, then began to 
 pray and to preach like the ministers ; " so that in those 
 days," to use the words of Palissy, " there were prayers daily 
 in this town, both on one side and the other." So kindly a 
 spirit began to spring up under the operation of these influ- 
 ences, that the religious exercises of both parties^of the old 
 and the new religion — were for a short time celebrated in 
 some of the churches by turns ; one portion of the people at- 
 tending the prayers of the old church, and another portion 
 the preaching of the new> ; so that the Catholics, returning 
 from celebrating the mass, were accustomed to meet the 
 Huguenots on their way to hear the exhortation,* as is usual 
 in Holland at this day. The efiects of this joint religious ac- 
 tion on the nlorals of the people are best described in Palis- 
 sy's own words : 
 
 " The progress made by us was such, that in the course of a few years, by 
 the time that our enemies rose up to pillage and persecute us, lewd plays, 
 dances, ballads, gormandizings, and superfluities of dress and head-gear, had 
 almost entirely ceased. Scarcely was any bad language to be heard on any 
 side, nor were there any more crimes and scandals. Lawsuits greatly di- 
 minished ; for no sooner had any two persons of The Keligion fallen out, 
 than means were found to bring them to an agreement ; moreover, very 
 often, before beginning any lawsuit, the one would not begin it before first 
 exhorting the other. When the time for celebrating Easter drfcw near, many 
 differences, discussions, and quarrels were thus stayed and settled. There 
 were then no questions among them, but only psa,lms, prayers, and spiritual 
 canticles ;t nor was there any more desire for lewd and dissolute songs. 
 
 * Alfred Ddthesnil — Bernard Palissy, Le Potier de Terre; Paris, Gres- 
 sart, p. 120. 
 
 . t The Reformers early enlisted music in their service, and it exercised 
 a> powerful influence in extending the new movement among the people. 
 "Music," said Luther, "is the art of the prophets. It is one of the most 
 magnificent and delightful presents that God has given us. Satan can not 
 make head against music." ' Luther was a poet as well as a musician ; his 
 Ein'feste Burg ist unser Gott (one of the themes of Meyerbeer's Huguenots), 
 which rang through all Germany, was the " Alarsoillaise" of the Keformation. 
 
SOCIAL REFORMATION IN SAINTES. 43 
 
 Indeed, The Eeligion made such progress, that even the magistrates began 
 to prohibit things that had grown up under their authority. . Thus they for- 
 bade inn-keepei's to permit gambling or dissipation to be carried on within 
 their premises, to the enticement of men away from their own homes and 
 families. 
 
 "In those days might be seen, on Sundays, bands of work-people walking 
 abroad in the meadows, the groves, and the fields, singing psalms and spirit- 
 ual songs, or reading to and instructing one another. There might also be 
 seen girls and maidens seated in groups in the gardens and pleasant places, 
 singing songs on sacred themes ; or boys accompanied by their teachers, the 
 effects of whose instruction had already been so salutary, that those young 
 persons not only exhibited a manly bearing, but a manful steadfastness of ' 
 conduct. Indeed, these various influences, working one with another, had 
 already effected so much good, that not only had the habit? and modes of 
 life of the people been reformed, but their very countenances themselves 
 seemed to he changed and improved."* 
 
 But this happy state of affairs did not last long. While 
 the ministers of the np-w religion and priests of the old (with 
 a few exceptions) were working thus harmoniously together 
 at Saintes, events v. ere rapidly drawing to a crisis in other 
 parts of France. The heads of the Roman Catholic Church 
 saw with alarm the rapid strides which the new religion was 
 making, and that a largo proportion of the population were 
 day hy day escaping from their control. Pope Pius IV., 
 through his agents, urged the- decisive interference of the 
 
 Luther had improved both the words and the music two days before his ap- 
 pearance at the Diet of Worms. As lie was journeying toward that city, 
 he caught sight of its bell-towers in the distance, on which he rose up in his 
 chariot and sang the noble song. 
 
 The French Reformers also enlisted music in their service at an early 
 period. The psalms were translated by Clement Marot and Theodore de 
 Beza, set to attractive music, and sung in harmony in family worship, in the 
 streets and fields, and in congregational meetings. During a lull in the 
 perseciition at Paris in 1558, thousands of persons assembled at the Pr^-aux- 
 Clercs to listen to the psalms sung by the men of "The Religion" as they 
 marched along. But when the persecution revived, the singing of psalms 
 was one of the things most strictly interdicted, even on pain of death. 
 
 Calvin also, at Geneva, took great care to have the psalms set to good 
 music. He employed, with that object, the best composers, and distributed 
 printed copies of the music throughout all the churches. Thus psalmody, 
 in which the whole people could join, every where became an essential pare 
 of the service of the Reformed Church;- the chants of the Roman Catholics 
 having, until then, been sung only by the priests or hy hired performers. 
 
 * Palissy — CEuvres Completes : Recepte Vdiitabk, 108. 
 
a EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 secular authority to stay the progress of heresy ; and Philip 
 n. of Spain supported him with all his influence. The Hu- 
 guenots had, by virtue of their increasing numbers, become 
 a political power ; and many of the leading politicians of 
 France embraced the Reformed cause, not because they were 
 impressed by the truth of the new yiews, but because they 
 were capable of being used as an instrument for party war- 
 fare. Ambitious men, opposed to the court party, arrayed 
 themselves on the side of the Huguenots, caring perhaps lit- 
 tle for their principles, but mainly actuated by the desire- of 
 promoting their own personal ends. Thus political and re- 
 ligious dissension combined together to fan the fury of the 
 contending parties into a flame ; the councils of state became 
 divided and distracted ; there was no controlling mediating 
 Ijower ; the extreme partisans were alike uncompromising ; 
 and the social outbreak, long imminenlj, at length took place. 
 The head of the Church in France alarmed the king with 
 fears for his throne and his life. " If the secular arm," said 
 the Cardinal de Lorraine to Henry H.," fails in its duty, all 
 the malcontents will throw themselves into this detestable 
 sect. They will first destroy the ecclesiastical power, after 
 which it will be the turn of the royal power." The secular 
 arm was not slow to strike. In 1559, a royal edict was pub- 
 lished declaring the crime of heresy punishable by death, and 
 forbidding the judges to remit or mitigate the penalty. The 
 fires of persecution, which had long been smouldering, again 
 burst forth all over France. The provincial Parliament insti- 
 tuted Ghambres ardentes, so called because they condemned 
 to the fire all who were accused and convicted of the crime 
 of heresy. Palissy himself has vividly narr^ited the efiect of 
 these relentless measures in* his own district of Saintes : 
 
 ' ' The very thought of the evil deeds of those days, " says he, " when wicked 
 men wore let loose upon us to scatter, overwhelm, ruin, and destroy the fol- 
 lowers of the Reformed faith, fills my mind with hon-or. That I might be 
 out of the way of their frightful and execrable tyrannies, and in order not to 
 bo a witness of the cruelties, robberies, and murders pei-petrated in this rural 
 
EMPL YED B Y MONTMORENCY. 43 
 
 neighborhood, I concealed myself at home, remaining there for the space of 
 two months. It seemed to me as if during that time hell itself had broken 
 loose, and that raging devils had entered into and taken possession of the 
 town of Saintes. For in the place where I had shoi'tly before heard only 
 psalms and spiritual songs, and exhortations to pure and honest living, I now 
 heard nothing but blasphemies, assaults, threatenings, tumults, abominable 
 language, dissoluteness, and lewd and disgusting songs, of such sort that it 
 seemed to me as if all purity and godliness had become completely stifled and 
 extinguished. Among other horrors of the time, there issued forth from the 
 Castle of Taillebourg a band of wicked imps who worked more mischief even 
 than any of the devils of the old school. On their entering the town accom- 
 panied by certain priests, with drawn swords in their hands, they shouted, 
 'Where are they? let us cut their throats instantly!' though they knew well 
 enough that there was no resistance to them, those of the Reformed Church 
 having alLtaken to flight. To make matters worse, they met an innocent 
 Parisian in the street, reported to have money about him, and him they set 
 upon and killed without resistance, first stripping him to his shirt before 
 putting him to death. Afterward they went from house to house, stealing, 
 plundering, robbing, gormandizing, mocking, swearing, and uttering foul 
 blasphemies both against God and man."* 
 
 During the two months that Palissy remained secluded at 
 home, he busily occupied himself in perfecting the secret of 
 the enamel, after which he had been so long in search. For, 
 notwithstanding his devotion to the exercises of his religion, 
 he continued to devote himself with no less zeal to the prac- 
 tice of his art ; and his fame as a potter already extended 
 beyond the bounds of his district. He had, indeed, been so 
 fortunate as by this time to attract the notice of a powerful 
 noble, the Duke of Montmorency, Constable of France, then 
 eno'ao'ed in building the magnificent chateau of Ecouen, at 
 St. Denis, near Paris. Specimens of Palissy's enameled tiles 
 had been brought under the duke's notice, who admired them 
 so much that he at once gave Palissy an order to execute the- 
 pavement for his new residence. He even advanced a sum 
 of nioney to the potter, to enable him to enlarge his works, 
 so as to complete the order with dispatch. 
 
 Palissy's opinions were of course well known in his dis- 
 * Palissy — CEuvrcs Completes: Eecepte Veritable, \U. 
 
46 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 tridt, where he had been the founder, and was in a measure 
 the leader, of the Reformed sect. The duke was doubtless 
 informed of the danger which his potter ran on the outbreak 
 of the persecution, and accordingly used his influence to ob- 
 tain a safeguard for him from the Duke of Montpensier, who 
 then commanded the royal army in Saintonge. But even 
 this protection was insufficient ; for, as the persecution wax- 
 ed hotter, and the search for heretics became keener, Palissy 
 found his workshop no longer safe. At length he was seized, 
 dragged from Jiis home, and hurried off by night to Bor- 
 deaux, to be put upon his trial for the crime, of heresy. And 
 this first great potter of France — this true man of genius, 
 religion, and virtue — would certainly have been tried arid 
 burnt, as hundreds more were, but for the accidental circum- 
 stance that the Duke of Montmorency was in urgent want 
 of enameled tiles for his castle floor, and that Palissy was 
 the only man in France capable of executing them. 
 
 In the epistle dedicatory to the Hecepte VSritable, Palissy, 
 addressing the duke, says, with much apparent simplicity, 
 ^ " I assure you, in all truth, that my enemies have really no 
 cause against me, except that I have many times shown them 
 certain passages of Scripture, wherein it is written that he is 
 miserable and accursed who drinks the milk, and clothes 
 himself with the wool of the flock, but gives them no pas- 
 ture. And although my doing so ought to have incited them 
 to love me, it only had the effort of inducing them to de- 
 stroy me as a malefactor."* It is not improbable that the 
 
 * In his prefatoiy address to "the reader" ho also says: "Je voudrois 
 prier la noblesse de Prance, ansquels le pourtrait ponrroit beancoup sernir, 
 qu' aprfes que j'anray employ^ men temps pour leur faire service, qu'ils leur 
 plaise He me rendre mal pour bien, comme ont fait les Ecclesiastiques Eo- 
 mains de cette ville, lesquels m'ont^vonlu faire pendre pour leur avoir pour- 
 chass^ le plus grand bien que iamais leur pourroit a'duenir, qui est pour les 
 avoir voulu inciter h, paistre leur troupeaux suivant le commandement do 
 Diou. Et sauroit-on dirp que iamais io leur eusse fait aucun tort? Mais 
 parce que ie leur auois remonstre' leur perdition au dixhuitieme de I'Apoca- 
 lypse, tendant h, fin de une authorite escrite au prophete leremie, ou il dit': 
 Malediction sur vous, Pasteurs, qui mangez le lait et vestissez la laine et 
 laissez mes bvebis esparses par les montagnes ! Ie les rcdemanderay de nos- 
 tre main. Eux voyans telle chose, au lieu do s'amendcr, ils so sout eudur- 
 
PALISS r IMPRISONED AT B ORDEA UX. 4 7 
 
 sending of Palissy to Bordeaux, to be tried there instead of 
 at Saintes, was a ruse on the part of the Duke of Montpen- 
 sier, to gain time until the Constable could be informed of 
 the danger which threatened the life of his potter ; for Palis- 
 sy adds, " It is a certain truth that, had I been tried by the 
 judges of Saintes, they would have caused me to die before 
 I could have obtained from you any help." He proceeds : 
 
 "I would have taken very good cave not to have fallen into the sanguin- 
 ary hands of my enemies, had it not been that I relied upon their having 
 respect for your work on which I was engaged, as well as on the protection 
 of ray lord the Duke of Montpensier, who gave me a safeguard, prohibiting 
 them from taking notice of or interfering with me, or with my house, well 
 knowing, as he did, that no one could execute your tiles but myself. So, 
 being in their hands a prisoner, the Seigneur de Burie, the Seigneur de Jar- 
 nac, and the Seigneur de Fonts made every effort toward my deliverance, 
 in order that your work might be completed. Nevertheless, my enemies 
 sent me by night to Bordeaux by roundabout roads, having no regard either 
 for your dignity or your desires. This I found very strange, seeing that the 
 Count Rochefoucauld, although for the time he took the part of your adver- 
 sai'ies, nevertheless felt so much pride in your honor that he did not wish 
 any other work than yours to be proceeded with in my potteiy, because of 
 your commands ; while my' persecutors, on the contrary, had no sooner 
 made me prisoner than they broke into my workshop and made a public 
 place of part thereof, for they had come to a resolution in the Maison de 
 Ville to raze my work to the ground, though it had been partly erected at 
 your expense; and this resolution they would have carried out had it not 
 been that the Seigneur de Fonts and his lady entreated the aforesaid per- 
 sons not to commit such an outrage. I have set down all these things in 
 writing in order that you may see that I was not committed to prison as a 
 thjef or a murderer. I know that you will bear these things in remembrance 
 both as to time and place, seeing that your work must cost you much more 
 than it otherwise would have done, through the injury you have sustained 
 in my person ; nevertheless I hope that, following the counsel of God, you 
 will, render good for evil, which is my desire, while for my part I will en- 
 
 cis, et se sont bnndez rontre la lumi^re, Si fin de cheminer le surplus de leurs 
 iours en tenebres, et eiisuyvans leurs voluptez et desirs charnels accoustu- 
 mez. le n'eusse iamais pensd que par Ik ils eussent voulu prendre occasion 
 de me faire mourir. Dieu m'est temoin que le mal qu'ils m'ont fait n'a este 
 pour autre occasion que pour la susdite. Ce neantmoins, ie prie Dieu qu'ils 
 les veuillo amender." — Preface, p. 11, 12. 
 
48 EPISODE IN THE LIFE OF PALISSY. 
 
 deavor.to the best of my power to repay the many benefits which you have 
 been pleased to confer upon me."* 
 
 To return to the narrative. No sooner did Montmorency 
 hear of the peril into which his- potter had fallen, and find 
 that unless he bestirred himself Palissy would be burnt and 
 his tiles for Ecouen remain unfinished, than he at once used 
 his influence with Catharine de Medicis, the queen-mother, 
 with whom he was then all-powerful, and had him forthwith 
 appointed "Inventor of Rustic Figulines to the King.'' This 
 appointment had the immediate efiect of withdrawing Palis- 
 sy from the jurisdiction of the Parliament of Bordeaux, and 
 transferring him to that of the Grand Council of Paris, which 
 was tantamount to an indefinite adjournment of his case. 
 The now royal potter was accordingly released from prison, 
 and returned to Saintes to find his workshop roofless and de- 
 vastated. He at once made arrangements for leaving the 
 place ; and, shaking the dust of Saintes from his feet, he 
 shortly after removed to the Tuileriesf at Paris, where he 
 long continued to carry on thfe manufacture of his famous 
 pottery. 
 
 It is not necessary to pursue the career of Palissy farther 
 than to add that the circumstance of his being employed by 
 the bigoted Catharine de Medicis had not the slightest efiect 
 in inducing him to change his religion. He remained a 
 H^iguenot, and stoutly maintamed his opinions to the last — 
 so stoutly, indeed, that toward the close of his life, when an 
 old man of seventy-eight, he was again arrested as a heretic 
 and imprisoned in the Bastile. He was threatened with 
 death unless he recanted. But, though he was feeble, and 
 trembling on the verge of the grave, his spirit was as brave 
 as ever. He was as obstinate now in holding to his religion 
 as he had been more than thirty years before in hunting out 
 
 * Preface to Recepte VMtable, addressed by Palissy to "Monseigneur le 
 Due de Montmorency, Pair et Connestable de France." 
 
 t Tuileries — so called from the tile-works originally established there by 
 Francis I. in 1518. 
 
IMPRISONED IN THE BASTILE. 49 
 
 the secret of the enamel. Mathieu de Launay, minister of 
 state, one of the sixteen members of council, insisted that 
 Palissy should he publicly burnt ; but the Due de Mayenne, 
 who protected him, contrived to protract the proceedings 
 and delay the sentence. 
 
 The French historian D'Aubigne, in his Universal History, 
 describes Henry m. as visiting Palissy in person, with the 
 object of inducing him to abjure his faith; " My good man," 
 said the king, " you have now served my mother and myself 
 for forty-five years. We have put up with your adhering to 
 your religion amid fires and massacres. But now I am so 
 pressed by the Guise party, as well as by my own people, 
 that I am constrained to leave you in the hands of your ene- 
 mies, and to-morrow you will be burnt unless you become 
 converted." " Sire," answered the unconquerable old man, 
 " I am ready to give my life for the glory of God. You have 
 said many times that you have pity on me ; now I have pity 
 on you, who have pronounced the words ' I am constrained.' 
 It is not spoken like a king, sire ; it is what you, and those 
 who constrain you, the Guisards and all your people, can 
 never effect upon me, for I know how to die." 
 
 Palissy was not burnt, but died in the Bastile, after about 
 a year's imprisonment, courageously persevering to the end, 
 and glorying in being able to lay down his life for his faith. 
 Thus died a man of truly great and noble character, of irre- 
 pressible genius, indefatigable industry, heroic endurance, 
 and inflexible rectitude — one of France's greatest and no- 
 blest sons. 
 
 D 
 
CHAPTER m. 
 
 PEESECTJTIONS OF THE KEFOEMED IS FEANCE AND 
 FLANDERS. 
 
 Paxissy was not the only man of genius in France ■who 
 embraced the Reformed faith. The tendency of books and 
 the Bible was to stimulate inquiry on the part of all who 
 studied them ; to extend the reign of thought, and emanci- 
 pate the mind from the dominion of mere human authority. 
 Hence we find such men as Peter Ramus and Joseph Justus 
 Scaliger, the philosophers ; Charles Dumoulin, the jurist ; Am- 
 brose Par6, the surgeon; Henry Stephens (or Estienne), the 
 printer and scholar ;* Jean Goujon, the sculptor ; Charles 
 Goudimel, the musical composer ; and Oliver de Serre, the 
 agriculturist, were all Protestants. These were among the 
 very first men of their time in France. ■ 
 
 Persecution did not check the spread of the new views ; on 
 the contrary, it extended them. The spectacle of men and 
 women publicly suffering death for their faith, expiring under 
 the most cruel tortures rather than deny their convictions, 
 attracted the attention even of the incredulous. Their curi- 
 osity was roused ; they desired to learn what there was in 
 the forbidden Bible to inspire such constancy and endurance ; 
 and they too read the book, and in many cases became fol- 
 lowers of The Religion. 
 
 Thus the new views spread rapidly all over France. They 
 not only became established in all the large towns, but pene- 
 trated the rural districts, more especially in the south and 
 
 * The Stephenses, being threatened with persecution by the Sorbonne be- 
 cause of the editions of the Bible and New Testament printed by them, were 
 under the necessity of leaving Paris for Geneva, where they settled, and a 
 long succession of illustrious scholars and printers handed down the reputa- 
 tion of the family. 
 
MEETING OF THE STATES-GENERAL. 51 
 
 southeast of France. The social misery which pervaded 
 those districts doubtless helped the spread of the new doc- 
 trines among the lower classes ; for " there was even more 
 discontent abroad," said Brantome, "than Huguenotism." 
 But they also extended among the learned and the wealthy. 
 The heads of the' house of Bourbon, Antoine; duke ofVen- 
 dome, and Louis, prince of Conde, declared themselves in 
 favor of the new views. The former became the husband 
 of the celebrated Jeanne D'Albret, queen of Favarre, daugh- 
 ter of the Protestant Margaret of Valois, and the latter be- 
 came the recognized leader of the Huguenots. The head of 
 the Coligny family took the same side. The Montmorencies 
 were divided ; the Constable halting between the two opin- 
 ions, waiting to see which should prove the stronger ; while ' 
 others of the family openly sided with th9 Reformed. In- 
 deed it seemed at one time as if France were on the brink of 
 becoming Protestant. In 1561 the alarmed Cardinal de 
 Sainte-Croix wrote to the Pope, " The kingdom is already 
 half Huguenot." 
 
 When Charles IX. succeeded to the throne in 1560, he was 
 a boy only ten years old, and entirely under the control of 
 Catharine de Medicis, his mother. The finances of the king- 
 dom were found to be in a deplorable state, and the public 
 purse was almost empty. Society was distracted by the 
 feuds of the nobles, over whom, as in Scotland about the 
 same period, the monarch exercised no effective control. . 
 
 France had, however, her Parliament or States-General, 
 which in a measure placed the king's government en rapport 
 with the nation. On its assembling in December, 1560, the 
 Chancellor de L'Hopital exhorted men of all parties to rally 
 round the young king; and, while condemning the odious 
 punishments which had recently been inflicted on persons of 
 the Reformed faith, he announced the intended holding of a 
 national council, and expressed the desire that thencefor- 
 ward France should recognize neither Huguenots nor Pa- 
 pists, but only Frenchmen. 
 
52 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 This was tie first utterance of the voice of conciliation. 
 The Protestants heard it with joy, their enemies with rage. 
 Jean Quintin, the representative of the clergy, demanded that 
 measures should he taken to deliver France from heresy, and 
 that Charles IX. should vindicate his claim to the title of 
 " Most Christian King." Lange, the spokesman of the Tiers 
 Etat, on the other hand, declared against " the three principal 
 vices of the ecclesiastics — pride, avarice, and ignorance," and 
 urged that they should return to the simplicity of,the primi- 
 tive Church. The nobles, divided among themselves, de- 
 manded, some that the preaching of the Gospel should be 
 forbidden, and others that there should be general freedom 
 of worship ; but all who spoke were unanimous in acknowl- 
 edging the necessity for a reform in the discipline of the 
 
 Church.* 
 
 "While the state of religion thus occupied the deputies, an 
 equally grave question occupied the court. There was no 
 money in the exchequer ; the rate of interest was twelve per 
 cent., and forty-three millions of francs were required to be 
 raised from an inipoverished nation. The deputies were 
 alarmed at the appalling figure which the chancellor speci- 
 fied, and, declaring that they had not the requisite power to 
 vote the required sum, they broke up amid agitation, leaving 
 De L'H6pital at variance with the Parliament, which refused 
 to register the edict of amnesty to the Protestants which the 
 king had proclaimed. 
 
 The king's minister was, however, desirous of bringing all 
 parties to an agreement, if possible, and especially of allaying 
 the civil discord which seemed to be fast precipitating France 
 into civil war. He accordingly, with the sanction of the 
 queen-mother, arranged for a conference between the heads 
 of the religious parties, which took place at Vassy, in the 
 presence of the king and his court, in August, 1561. Pope 
 Pius IV. was greatly exasperated when informed of the in- 
 tended conference, and declared himself to have been betray- 
 * PuAUX — Histoire de la Reformation Franfaise, ii., 82. 
 
A COyPERENCE HELD. 53 
 
 ed by Catharine ,de Medicis.* The granting of such a confer- 
 ence was a recognition of the growing power of heresy in 
 France — the same heresy which had already deprived Rome 
 of her dominion over the mind of England and half Germany. 
 The Pope's fears were, doubtless, not without foundation ; 
 and had France at that juncture possessed a Knox or a Lu- 
 ther — a Regent Murray or a Lord Burleigh — the results 
 would have been widely different. But as it . was, the Re- 
 formed party had no better leader than the scholarly and 
 pious Theodore de Beza ; and the conference had no other 
 result than to drive the contending parties more widely 
 asunder than before. 
 
 Although a royal edict was published m January, 1562, 
 guaranteeing to the Protestants liberty of worship, the con- , 
 cession was set at defiance by the Papal party, whose leaders 
 urged on the people in many districts to molest and attack 
 
 * PuAux (ii., 98) quotes a remarkable letter written at this time by Cath- 
 arine de Medicis to the Pope, defending herself for having sanctioned the 
 conference, and urging the necessity for a reform in the Church. " The 
 number of those who have separated themselves from the Roman Church," 
 she said, "is so great that they can no longer be restrained by severity of 
 law or force of arms. They have become so powerful by reason of the no- 
 bles and magistrates who have joined the party, they are so firmly united, 
 and daily acquire such strength, that they are becoming more and more for- 
 midable In all parts of the kingdom. In the mean time, by the grace of 
 God, there are among them neither Anabaptists nor libertines, nor any par- 
 tisans of odious opinions. AH admit the twelve articles of the Creed as they 
 have been explained by Pius III. and the oecumenical councils. Thus many 
 of the most zealous Catholics believe that it is not necessary to curtail the 
 communion of the Church, although they think differently on other points, 
 wherein they consider change may be tolerated, and which might be a step 
 toward the reunion of the Greek with the Latin Church. Many persons of 
 great piefy indulge the hope that if they can terminate in some such manner 
 the differences of religion, God, who always helps his people, will dissipate 
 the darkness, and make his light and truth to shine in the eyes of all men." 
 The queen-mother farther proceeded to specify the abuses which had crept 
 into public worship in the Church, and requested the Pope to banish the use 
 of the LMin tongue. "If the people do not understand what is said," she 
 observed, with much reason, "how can they intelligently respond with the 
 'Amen' or ' Ainsi soit-il ?' " The Pope concealed his indignation on receipt 
 of this letter, but dispatched as his legate to Paris the Cardinal de Ferrara, 
 of infamous origin, grandson of Eoderic Borgia, and son of Roderic's daugh- 
 ter Lucretia. The papal legate had usually been welcomed at Paris, by the 
 ringing of all the church-bells, but on this occasion it was matter of general 
 remark that the bells were mute. 
 
64 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 the followers of the new faith. The Papists denounced the 
 heretics, and called upon the government to extirpate them ; 
 the Huguenots, on their part, denounced the corruptions of 
 the Church, and demanded their reform.- There was no 
 dominant or controlling power in the state, which drifted 
 steadily ia the direction of civil war. Both parties began 
 to arm ; and ia such a state of things a spark may ]p.ndle a 
 conflagration. ' The queen - mother, though inclining to the 
 side of the Reformed, did not yet dare to take a side ; but 
 she sounded Coligny as to the number of followers that he 
 could, in event of need, place at the service of the king. His 
 answer was, " We have two thousand and fifty churches, and 
 four hundred thousand mien able to beair arms, without tak- 
 ing into account our secret adherents.* Such was the criti- 
 cal state of affairs when matters were precipitated to an is- 
 sue by . the action of the Duke of Guise, the leader of the 
 Catholic party. 
 
 On Christmas day, 1562, the Protestants of Vassy, in 
 Champagne, met to the number of about three thousand, to 
 listen to the preaching of the Word, and to celebrate the 
 sacrament according to the practice of their Church. Vassy 
 was one of the possessions of the Guises, the mother of whom, 
 Antoinette de Bourbon, an ardent Roman Catholic, could not 
 brook the idea of the vassals of the family daring to profess 
 a faith different from that of their feudal superior. Com- 
 plaint had Veen made to her grace, by the Bishop of Chalons, 
 of the offense done to religion by the proceedings of the peo- 
 ple of Vassy, and she threatened them, if they persisted in 
 their proceedings, with the vengeance of her son, the Duke 
 of Guise. 
 
 Undismayed by this threat, the Protestants of Vassy con- 
 tinued to meet publicly and listen to their preachers, be- 
 lieving themselves to be under the protection of the law, ac- 
 cording to the terms of the royal edict. On the 1st of 
 March, 1563, they held, one of their meetings, at which about 
 * Mimoires de Condi, ii., 587. 
 
MASSACRE OF VASSY. 55 
 
 twelve hundred persons were present in a large bam which 
 served for a church. The day before, the Duke of Guise, ac- 
 companied by the duchess his wife, the Cardinal of Guise, 
 and about two hundred men armed with arquebuses and 
 poniards, set out for Vassy. They rested during the night 
 at Dampmarten, -and next morning marched direct upon the 
 congregation assembled in the barn. The minister. Morel, 
 had only begun his opening prayer, when two shots were 
 fired at the persons on the platform. The congregation tried 
 ia vara to shut the doors; the followers of the Duke of Guise 
 burst in, and precipitated themselves on the unarmed men, 
 women, and children. For an hour they fired, hacked, and 
 stabbed among them, the duke coolly watching the carnage. 
 Sixty persons of both sexes were left dead on the spot, more 
 than two hundred were severely wounded, and the rest con- 
 trived to escape. After the massacre the duke sent for the 
 local judge, and severely reprimanded hitn for having per- 
 mitted the Huguenots of Vassy thus to meet. The judge 
 intrenched himself behind the edict of the king. The duke's 
 eyes flashed with rage, and, striking the hilt of his sword 
 with his hand, he said, " The sharp edge of this will soon cut 
 your edict to pieces."* 
 
 The massacre of Vassy was the match applied to the 
 charge which was now ready to explode. It was the signal 
 to Catholic France to rise in mass against the Huguenots. 
 The clergy glorified the deed from the pulpit, and compared 
 the duke to Moses, in ordering the extermination of all who 
 had bowed the knee to the golden calf A fortnight later 
 the duke entered Paris in triumph,'followed by about twelve 
 hundred noblemen and gentlemen, mounted on horses richly 
 caparisoned. The provost of merchants went out to meet 
 and welcome him at the Porte Saint-Denis, and the people 
 received him with immense acclamations as the defender of 
 the faith and the savior of the country. 
 
 Theodore de Beza, overwhelmed with grief, waited on his 
 * DxviLX—Hlsioire des Gmms Cioiles de France, liv. ii., p. 379. 
 
56 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 majesty to complaiii of the gross violation of the terms of 
 the royal edict of which the Guise party had been guilty. 
 But. the king and the queenTmother were powerless amid the 
 whirlwind of excitement which prevailed throughout Paris. 
 They felt that their own lives were not safe, and they at 
 once secretly departed for' Fontainehleau. The Duke of 
 Guise followed them, acconipanied by a strong escort. Ar- 
 rived there, and admitted to an interview, the duke repre- 
 sented to Catharine that, in order to prevent the Huguenots 
 obtaining possession of the king's person, it was necessary 
 that he should accompany them to Melun, but the queen- 
 mother might remain if she chose. She determined to ac- 
 company her son. After a brief stay at Vincennes, the court 
 was again installed in the Louvre on the 6tli of Aj^ril. The 
 queen-mother was vanquished. 
 
 The court waverers and the waiters on fortune at once ar- 
 rayed themselves on the side of the strong. The old Con- 
 stable de Montmorency, who had been halting between the 
 two opinions, signalized his readherence to the Church of 
 Rome by a characteristic act. Placing himself at the bead 
 of the mob, whose idol he was ambitious to be, he led them 
 to the. storming of the Protestant church outside the Porte 
 Saint-Jacques, called the " Temple of Jerusalem." Burst- 
 ing in the doors of the empty place, they tore up the seats, 
 and, placing them and the Bibles in a pile upon the floor, 
 they set the Avhole on fire, amid great acclamations. After 
 this exploit the Constable made a sort of triumphal entry 
 into Paris, as if he . had won some great battle. Not con- 
 tent, he set out on the same day to gather more laurels at 
 the^ village of Popincourt, where he had the Protestant 
 church there set on fire; but the conflagration extending to 
 the adjoining houses, many of them were also burnt down. 
 For these two great exploits, however, the Constable, if we ex- 
 cept the acclamations of the mob, received no other acknowl- 
 edgment than the nickname of "Captain Burnbenches !"* 
 * Mdmoires de Cond^, iii., p. 187. 
 
, THE ICONOCLASTS BROKE LOOSE. 57 
 
 More appalling, however, than the burning of churches, 
 were the massacres which followed that of Vassy all over 
 France — at Paris, at Senlis, at Amiens, at Meaux, at Chalons, 
 at Troyes, at Bar-sur-Seine, at Epernay, at Nevers, at Mans, 
 at Angers, at Blois, and many other places. At Tours the 
 numher of the slain Avas so great that the banks of the Loire 
 were almost covered with the corpses of men, women, and 
 children. The persecution especially raged in Provence, 
 where the Protestants were put to death after being sub- 
 jected to a great variety of tortures.* Any detail of these 
 events would present only a hideous monotony of massacre. 
 We therefore pass them by. 
 
 The Huguenots, taken unawares, were at first unable to 
 make head against their enemies. Btit the Prince of Conde 
 took the field, and numbers at once rallied to his standard. 
 Admiral Coligny at first refused to join them, but, yielding 
 to the entreaties of his wife, he at length placed himself by 
 the side of Conde. A period of fierce civil war ensued, in 
 which the "worst passions were evoked on both sides, and 
 frightfiil cruelties were perpetrated, to the shame of religion, 
 in whose name these things were done. The Huguenots re- 
 venged themselves on the assassins of their co-religionists 
 by defacing and destroying the churches and monasteries. 
 In their iconoclastic rage they hewed and broke the images, 
 the carvings, and the richly-decorated work of the cathe- 
 drals at Bourges, at Lyons, at Orleans, at Rouen, at Caen, at 
 Tours, and many other places. They tore down the cruci- 
 fixes, and dragged them through the mud of the streets. 
 They violated the tombs alike of saints and sovereigns, and 
 profaned the shrines which were the most sacred in the eyes 
 of the Roman Catholics. " It was," says Henri Martin, " as 
 if a blast of the infernal trumpet had every where awakened 
 
 * PnAux, ii., p. 152. This writer says that although the massacre of 
 Saint Bartholomew is usually cited as the culminating horror of the time, 
 the real Saint Bartholomew was not that of 1572, but of 1562 — which year 
 contains by far the most dolorous chapter in the history of French Protest- 
 antism. 
 
5a PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFOBMED. 
 
 the spirit of destruction, and the delirious fury grew and be- 
 came drunk with its own excess." All this rage, however, 
 was but the inevitable reaction against the hideous cruelties 
 of which the Huguenots had so long been merely the passive 
 victims. They decapitated beautiful statues of stone, it is 
 true, but the Guises had decapitated the living men. 
 
 It is not necessary, in our rapid sketch, to follow the course 
 of the civil war. The Huguenots were every where outnum- 
 bered. They fought bravely, but they fought as rebels, the 
 king and the queen-mother being now at the head of the 
 Guise party. In nearly all the great battles fought by them, 
 they wei"e defeated — at Dreux,* at St. Denis, at Jamac, and 
 at Montcontour. But they always rallied again, sometimes 
 in greater numbers than before ; and at length Coligny was 
 enabled to collect such re-enforcements as seriously to threat- 
 en Paris. France had now been devastated throughout by 
 the contending armies, and many of the provinces were re- 
 duced almost to a state of desert. The combatants on both 
 sides were exhausted, though their rancor remained unabat- 
 ed. Peace, however, had at last become a necessity ; and a 
 treaty was signed at St. Germain's in IS'ZO, by which the 
 Protestants were guaranteed liberty of worship, equality be- 
 fore the law, and admission to the universities, while the four 
 principal towns of Rochelle, Montauban, Cognac, and La Cha- 
 rite were committed to them as a pledge of safety. Under 
 the terms of this treaty Prance enjoyed a state of quiet for 
 about two years, but it was only the quiet that preceded the 
 outbreak of another storm. 
 
 At the famous Council of Trent, which met in 1545, and 
 
 * This was nearly a drawn battle ; and that it was decided in favor of the 
 Guise party was almost entirely due to the Swiss infantry, who alone resisted 
 the shock of Conde's cavalry. When Conde and Coligny withdrew their 
 forces in good order, 8000 men lay dead on the field. Montluc, one of the 
 Guise generals, says, in his Commentaries, "If this battle had been lost, 
 what would have become of France? Its government would have been 
 changed as well as its religion, for with a young king parties can do what 
 they will." "When the news of the victory reached the Council of Trent, then 
 sitting, it occasioned the prelates as much joy as when they had heard of the 
 death of Luther. 
 
MEETING OF CATHARINE AND ALVA. C9 
 
 continued its sittings for sixteen years, during which the 
 events thus rapidly described were in progress, the laws of 
 the Roman Catholic Church were carefully codified, and 
 measures were devised for the more effectual suppression of 
 heresy wherever it showed itself Shortly after the close of 
 the council sittings, an interview took place at Bidassoar, on 
 the frontier of Spain, between Catharine de Medicis, the 
 queen-mother', and the Duke of Alva, the powerful minister 
 of Philip n. of Spain, of sinister augury for the Protestants. 
 When Philip succeeded to the throne of his father, Charles 
 v., he inherited from him two passions — hatred of the Re- 
 formed Church, and jealousy of France. To destroy the one 
 and humiliate the other constituted the ambition of his life ; 
 and to accomplish both objects, he spared neither the gold 
 of the New World nor the blood of his subjects. His first 
 desire, however, was to crush Protestantism ; and it was to 
 devise measures with that object that the meeting between 
 his favorite minister and Catharine de Medicis took place at 
 Bidassoa. 
 
 The queen-mother had by this time gone entirely round to 
 the Guise party, and she had carried Charles EX., her son,' 
 with her. She had become equally desirous with the Duke 
 of Alva to destroy heresy ; but while the Duke urged ex- 
 termination of the Huguenots,* in accomplishing which he 
 promised the help of a Spanish army, Catharine, on the con- 
 traiy, was in favor of temporizing with them. It might be 
 easy for Philip to extirpate heresy by force in Spain or Italy, 
 where the Protestants were few in number; but the case was 
 different in France, where the Huguenots had shown them- 
 selves able to bring large armies into the field, led by vet- 
 eran generals, and actually held in possession many of the 
 strongest places in France. She assured the duke, neverthe- 
 less, of her ardent desire to effect the ruin of the Reformed 
 
 * The saying of the Duke of Alva is said to have alarmed the queen- 
 mother. "Better," he said, " a head of salmon than ton thousand heads of 
 frogs." ' 
 
60 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 party, her only difficulty consisting in tlie means by which it 
 was to be accomplished.* 
 
 Shortly before this time there had risen up in the bosom 
 of the old Church a man in all respects as remarkable as Lu- 
 ther, who exercised as extraordinary an influence, though in 
 precisely the opposite direction, on the religious history of 
 Europe. This was Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Jesu- 
 its, who infused into his followers a degree of zeal, energy, 
 devotion, and, it must be added, unscrupulousness — stopping 
 not to consider the means, provided the ends could be com- 
 passed — which told most powerfully in the struggle of Prot- 
 estantism for life or death throughout Northern Europe. 
 
 Loyola was born in 1491 ; he was wounded at the siege of 
 Pampeluna in 1520; after a period of meditation and morti- 
 fication, he devoted himself, in 1522, to the service of the 
 Church; and in 1540, the Order of the Jesuits was recog- 
 nized at Rome and established by papal bull. The society 
 early took root in France, where it was introduced by the 
 Cardinal de Lorraine; and it shortly acquired almost su- 
 preme influence in the state. Under the Jesuits, the Romish 
 Church, reorganized and redisciplined, became one of the 
 most complete of spiritual machines. They enjoined implicit 
 submission and obedience. Against liberty they set up au- 
 thority. To them the individual was nothing, the Order ev- 
 ery thing. They were vigilant sentinels, watching night and 
 day over the interests of Rome. One of the first works to ' 
 which they applied themselves was the extirpation of the 
 heretics who had strayed from her fold. The princij)al in- 
 strument which they employed with this object was the In- 
 quisition ; and wherever they succeeded in establishing them- 
 selves, that institution was set up, or was armed with fresh 
 powers. They tolerated no half measures. They were un- 
 sparing and unpitying ; and wherever a heretic was brought 
 before them, and they had the power to deal with him, he 
 must recant or die. 
 
 * PuAux, ii., p. 228. 
 
PHILIP IL OF SPAIN. 61 
 
 The first great field in which the Jesuits put forth their 
 new-born strength was Flanders, which then formed part of 
 the possessions of Spain. The provLaces of the Netherlands 
 had reached the summit of commercial and manufacturing 
 prosperity. They were inhabited by a hard-working, intel- 
 ligent, and enterprising people — great as artists and mer- 
 chants, painters and printers, architects and iron-workers — as 
 the decayed glories of Antwerp, Bruges, and Ghent testify 
 to this day. Although the two latter cities never complete- 
 ly recovered from the injuries inflicted on them by the tyr- 
 anny of the trades-unions, there were numerous other towns, 
 where industry had been left comparatively free, in which 
 the arts of peace were cultivated in security. Under the 
 mild sway of the Burgundian dukes, Antwerp became the 
 centre of the commerce of Northern Europe ; and more busi- 
 ness is said to have been done there in a month than at Ven- 
 ice in two years when at the summit of its grandeur. About 
 the year 1550, it v,-as no uncommon sight to see as many as 
 2500 ships in the Scheldt, laden with merchandise for all 
 parts of the world. 
 
 Such was the j)i-osperity of Flanders, and such the great- 
 ness of Antwerp, when Philip 11. of Spain succeeded to the 
 rich inheritance of Burgundy on the resignation of Charles 
 V. in the year 1556. Had his subjects been of the same mind 
 with himself in religious matters, Philip might have escaped 
 the infamy whicb attaches to his name. But a large propor- 
 tion of the most skilled and industrious people in the Neth- 
 erlands had imbibed the new ideas as to a reform in religion 
 which had swept over Northern Europe. They had read the 
 newly-translated Bible with avidity ; they had formed them- 
 selves into religious communities, and appointed preachers 
 of their own ; in a word, they were Protestants. 
 
 Philip had scarcely succeeded to the Spanish throne than 
 he ordered a branch of the Inquisition to be set up in Flan- 
 ders, with the Cardinal Grenvelle as Inquisitor General. The 
 institution excited great opposition among all classes, Catho- 
 
C2 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 lie as well as Protestant; and it was shortly followed by 
 hostility and resistance, which eventually culminated in civil 
 war. Sir Thomas Gresham, writing to Cecil from. Antwerp 
 in 1566, said, "There are above 40,000 Protestants in this ■ 
 tonne, which will die rather than the Word of God should 
 be put to silence." 
 
 The struggle which now began was alike fierce and de- 
 termined on both sides, and extended over many years. The 
 powerful armies which the king directed against his revolted 
 subjects were led by able generals, by the Duke of Alva, by 
 Alexander Farnese, prince of Parma, and many more ; and 
 although they did not succeed in establishing the Inquisition 
 in the Netherlands, they succeeded in either exterminating 
 or banishing the greater part of the Protestants south of the 
 Scheldt, at the same time that they ruined the industry of 
 Flanders, destroyed its trade, and reduced the Catholics 
 themselves to beggary. Bruges and Ghent became crowded 
 with thieves and paupers. The busy quays of Antwerp were 
 deserted, and its industrious artisans, tradesmen, and mer- 
 chants fled from the place, leaving their property behind 
 them a prey to the spoiler.* 
 
 The Duchess of Parma, writing to Philip in 1567, said that 
 " in a few days 100,000 men had already left the country with 
 their money and goods, and that more were following every 
 day." Clough, writing to Gresham from Antwerp in the 
 same year, said, " It is marveylus to see how the pepell packe 
 away from hense ; some for one place, and some for another; 
 as well the pajjysts as the Protestants ; for it is thought that 
 faowsomever it goeth, it can not go well here ; for that pres- 
 ently all the welthy and rich men af both sydes, Avho should 
 be the stay of matters, make themselves away."f 
 
 The Duke of Alva carried on this frightful war of exterm- 
 ination and persecution for six years, during which he boast- 
 
 * It is said that for some years the plunder of the murdered and proscribed 
 Protestants of the Low Countries brought into the royal treasury of Philip 
 twenty millions of dollars annually. 
 
 t Flanders Correspondence. — State-Papor Office. 
 
EMIGRA TION FROM FLANDERS. 03 
 
 ed that he had sent 18,000 persons to the scaflbld, besides the 
 immense numbers destroyed in battles and sieges, and in the 
 unrecorded acts of cruelty perpetrated on the peasantry by 
 the Spanish soldiery. Philip heard of the depopulation and 
 ruin of his jprovinces without regret ; and though Alva was 
 recalled, the war was carried on with increased fury by the 
 generals who succeeded him. What mainly comforted Philip 
 was, that the people who remained were at length becoming 
 terrified into orthodoxy. The ecclesiastics assured the Duke 
 of Parma, the governor, that, notwithstanding the depopular 
 tion of the provinces, more people were coming to them for 
 confession and absolution at the last Easter than had ever 
 come since the beginning of the revolt. Parma immediately 
 communicated the consoling intelligence to Philij), who re- 
 plied, " You can not imagine my satisfaction at the news you 
 give me concerning last Easter."* 
 
 The flight of the Protestants from the Low Countries con- 
 tinued for many years. All who were strong enough to fly, 
 fled ; only the weak, the helpless, and the hopeless, remained. 
 The fugitives turned their backs on Flanders, and their faces 
 toward Holland, Germany, and England, and fled thither with 
 their wives and children, and what goods they could carry 
 with them, to seek new homes. Several hundred thousands 
 of her best artisans — clothiers, dyers, weavers, tanners, cut- 
 lers, and iron- workers of all kinds — left Flanders, carrying 
 with them into the countries of their adoption their skill, 
 their intelligence, and their spirit of liberty. The greater 
 number of them went directly into Holland, then gallantly 
 struggling with Spain for its independent existence. There 
 they founded new branches of industry, which eventually 
 proved a source of wealth and strength to the United Prov- 
 inces. Many others passed over into England, hailing it as 
 "Asylum Christi," and formed the settlements of which some 
 account will be given in succeeding chapters. 
 
 * Motley — History of the United Netherlands (i., 490), where the story of 
 Philip's war against his subjects in the Low Countries will be found related 
 with remarkable power. 
 
64 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 Having thus led the reader up to the period at which the 
 exodus of Protestants from the Low Countries took place, we 
 return to France, where Catharine de Medicis was stealthily 
 maturing her plans for stamping out heresy in the dominions 
 of her son. Tlie treaty of 1570 was still observed ; the Prot- 
 estants -were allowed to worship God after their own forms, 
 and France was slowly recovering from the wounds which 
 she had received during the recent civil war. At this time 
 Catharine de Medicis artfully contrived a marriage between 
 her daughter Margaret and Henry of Beam, king of Navarre, 
 chief of all the Huguenots. Henry's mother, Jeanne D'Al- 
 bret, and the Admiral Coligny, concuiTcd in the union, in the 
 hojDe that it would put an end to the feuds which existed be- 
 tween the rival religious parties. Pope Pius V., however, re- 
 fused to grant the necessary dispensation to enable the mar- 
 riage to be celebrated according to the rites of the Roman 
 Catholic Church ; but the queen-mother got over this little 
 difficulty by causing a dispensation to be forged in the Pope's 
 name.* 
 
 As Catharine, de Medicis had anticipated, the heads of the 
 Reformed party, regarding the marriage as an important 
 step toward national reconciliation, resorted to Paris in large 
 numbers to celebrate the event and grace the royal nuptials. 
 Among those present were Admiral Coligny and his family. 
 Some of the Huguenot chiefs were not without apprehensions 
 for their personal safety, and even urged the adiniral to quit 
 Paris. But he believed in the pretended friendship of the 
 queen-mother and her son, and insisted on staying until the 
 ceremony was over. The marriage was celebrated with 
 great splendor in the cathedral church of Notre Dame on the 
 18th of August, IS 72, the principal members of the nobility, 
 Protestant as well as Roman Catholic, being present on the 
 occasion. It was followed by a succession of feasts and gay- 
 eties, in which the leaders of both parties alike participated, 
 
 * Vauvilliers — nistoi.c de Jeanne d'Albret. 
 
MASSACRE OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. 65 
 
 and the fears of the Huguenots were thus completely tlis- 
 armed. 
 
 On the day after the marriage a secret council was held, 
 at which it was determined to proclaim a general massacre 
 of the Huguenots. The king was now willing to give 50,000 
 crowns for the head of Coligny. To earn the reward, one 
 Maurevert lay in wait for the admiral, on the 22d of August, 
 in a house situated near the church of Saint Germain I'Aux- 
 errois, between the Louvre and the Rue Bethisy. As the 
 admii'al passed, Maurevert fired and wounded him in the 
 hand. Coligny succeeded in reaching his hotel, where he 
 was attended hy Ambrose Par6, who performed upon him a 
 painful operation. The king visited the wounded man at 
 his hotel, professed the greatest horror at the dastardly act 
 which had been attempted, and vowed vengeance against 
 the assassin. 
 
 Meanwhile, the day fixed by the queen-mother for the gen- 
 eral massacre of the Huguenots drew near. Between two 
 and three o'clock in the morning of the 24th of August, 1572, 
 as the king sat in his chamber with his mother and the Duke 
 of Anjou, the great bell of the church of St. Auxerrois rang to 
 early prayer. It was the arranged signal for the massacre to 
 begin ! Almost immediately after, the first pistol-shot was 
 heard. Three hundred of the I'oyal guard, who had been 
 held in readiness during the night, rushed out into the 
 streets, shouting " For God and the king." To distinguish 
 themselves in the darkness, they wore a white sash on their 
 Jeft arm, and a white cross in their hats. 
 
 Before leaving the palace, a party of the guard murdered 
 the retinue of the young King of Navarre, then the guests of 
 Charles IX. in the Louvre. They had come in the train of 
 their chief, to be present at the celebration of his marriage 
 with the sister of the King of France. One by one they were 
 called from their rooms, marched down unarmed into the 
 quadrangle, where they were hewed down before the very 
 eyes of their royal host. A mofe perfidious butchery is 
 probably not to be found recorded in history. 
 
6G . I'ERSECUTIONS OP THE REFORMED. 
 
 At the same time, mischief was afoot throughout Paris. 
 Le Charron, provost of the merchants, and Marcel, his an- 
 cient colleague, had mustered a large number of despera- 
 does, to whom respective quarters had heen previously as- 
 signed, and they now hastened to enter upon their frightful 
 morning's work. The Duke of Guise determined to antici- 
 pate all others in the murder of Coligny. Hastening to his 
 hotel, the duke's party burst in the outer door, and the ad- 
 miral was roused from his slumber by the shots fired at his 
 , followers in the court-yard below. He rose from his couch, 
 and though scarce able to stand, fled to an upper chamber. 
 There he was tracked by his assassins, who stabbed him to 
 death as he stood leaning against the wall. His body was 
 then thrown out of the window into the court-yard. The 
 Duke of Guise, who had been waiting impatiently below, 
 hurried up to the corpse, and willing the blood from the ad- 
 miral's face, said, " I know him — it is he ;" then, spuming the 
 body with his foot, he called out to his followers, " Courage, 
 comrades, we have begun well ; now for the rest ; the king 
 commands it." They then rushed out again into the street. 
 
 Firing was now heard in every quarter throughout Paris. 
 The houses of the Huguenots, which had long been marked, 
 were broken into, and men, women, and children were sabred 
 or shot down. It was of no use trying to fly. The fugitives 
 were slaughtered in the streets. The king himself seized his 
 arquebus, and securely fired upon his subjects from the win- 
 dows of the Louvre. For three days the massacre contin- 
 ued. Corpses blocked the doorways ; mutilated bodies lay 
 in every lane and passage ; and thousands were cast into the 
 Seine, then swollen by a flood. At length, on the fourth day, 
 when the fury of the assassins had become gatiated, and the 
 Huguenots were for the most part slain, a dead silence fell 
 upon the streets of Paris. 
 
 These dreadful events at the caj)ital were almost imme- 
 diately followed by similar deeds all over France. From fif- 
 teen to eighteen hundred persons were killed at Lyons, and 
 
MASSACRES THROUGHOUT FRANCE. 07 
 
 the dwellers on the Rhone below that city were homfied 
 by the sight of the dead bodies floating down the river. 
 Six hundred were killed at Rouen, and many more at 
 Dieppe and Havre. The numbers killed during the massa- 
 cre throughout France have been variously estimated. Sul- 
 ly says 70,000 were slain, though other writers estimate the 
 victims at 100,000. *^, 
 
 Catharine de Medicis wrote in triumph to Alva, to Philip 
 n., and to the Pope, of the results of the three days' dreadful 
 work in Paris. When Philip heard of the massacre, he is 
 said to have laughed for the first and only time in his life. 
 Rome was thrown into a delirium of joy at the news. The 
 cannon were fired at St. Angelo ; Gregory XIII. and his car- 
 dinals went in procession from sanctuary to sanctuary to 
 give God thanks for the massacre. The subject was ordered 
 to be painted, and a medal was struck, with the Pope's image 
 on one side, and the destroying angel on the other immolat- 
 ing the Huguenots. Cardinal Orsini wag dispatched on a 
 special mission to Paris to congratulate the king ; and on 
 his passage through Lyons, the assassins of the Huguenots 
 there, the blood on their hands scarce dry, knelt before the 
 holy man in the cathedral and received his blessing. At 
 Paris, the triumphant clergy celebrated the massacre by a 
 public procession ; they determined to consecrate to it an 
 annual jubilee on the day of St. Bartholomew j and they too 
 had a medal struck in commemoration of the event, bearing V 
 the legend, " Piety has awakened justice !" 
 
 As for the wretched young King of France, the terrible 
 crime to which he had been a party weighed upon his mind 
 to the last moment of his life. The recollection of the scenes 
 of the massacre constantly haunted him, and he became rest- 
 less, haggard, and miserable. He saw his murdered guests 
 sitting by his side at bed and at board. " Ambrose,"* said 
 
 * Ambrose Par^ had won the confidence and friendship of Charles IX. by 
 saving him from the effects of a wound inflicted by a clumsy surgeon in per- 
 forming the operation of venesection. Par^, though a Huguenot, held the 
 important ofiBce of surgeon in ordinary to the king, and was constantly about 
 
G8 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 he to his confidential physician, " I know not what has hap- 
 pened to me these two or three days past, but I feel my 
 mind and body as much at enmity with each other as if I 
 was seized with a fever. Sleeping or waking, the murdered 
 Huguenots seem ever present to my eyes, with ghastly faces, 
 and weltering in blood. I wish the innocent and helpless 
 had been spared." He died in tortures of mind impossible 
 to be described — attended in his last moments, strange to 
 say, by a Huguenot physician and a Huguenot nurse ; one 
 of the worst horrors that haunted him being that his own 
 mother was causing his death by slow poisoning, an art in 
 which he knew that great bad woman to be fearfully accom- 
 plished. 
 
 To return to the surviving Huguenots, and the measures 
 adopted by them for self-preservation. Though they were 
 at first stunned by the massacre, they were not slow to asso- 
 ciate themselves together, in those districts in which they 
 were sufficiently strong, for purposes of self-defense. Along 
 the western sea-board, at points where they felt themselves 
 unable to make head against their persecutors, they put to 
 sea in ships and boats, and made for England, where they 
 landed in great numbers — at Rye, at Hastings, at Southamp- 
 ton, and the numerous other ports on the south coast. This 
 
 his person. To this circumstance he owed his escape from the massacre, the 
 king concealing him during the night in a private room adjoining his own 
 chamber. Palissy, of whom we have ah-eady spoken, most probably also 
 owed his escape to the circumstance of his being in the immediate employ- 
 ment of Catharine de Medicis. But even employment at court did not se- 
 cure the Huguenots in all cases against assassination. Thus Jean Gonjon, . 
 the sculptor, sometimes styled "the French Phidias," was shot from below 
 while employed on a scaffold in executing the decorative work of the old 
 Louvre. Some of the greatest early artists of France were Huguenots like 
 Goujon ; for example, Jean Cousin, founder of the French school of painting; 
 Banhflemy Prieur, sculptor ; and Jean Bull,ant, Debrosses, and Du Cerceau, 
 the celebrated architects. Goudimel the musical composer, and Ramus the 
 philosopher, were also slain in the massacre. Before this time Bamus's house 
 had been pillaged and his library destroyed. Dumoulin, the great juriscon- 
 sult, had previously escaped by death. "The execrable day of Saint Bar- 
 tholomew," said the Catholic Chateaubriand, " only made martyrs ; it gave 
 to philosophical ideas an advantage over religious ideas which has never 
 since been lost." 
 
A CCESSION OF HENR Y IV. 60 
 
 ■was particularly the case with the artisans and skilled labor 
 class, -whose means of living are invariably imperiled by a 
 state of civil war ; and they fled into England to endeavor, 
 if possible, to pursue their respective callings in peace, while 
 they worshiped God according to their conscience. 
 
 But the Huguenot nobles and gentry would not and could 
 not abandon their followers to destruction. They gathered 
 together in then- strong places, and prepared to defend them- 
 selves by force against force. In the Cevennes, Dauphiny, 
 and other quarters, they betook themselves to the mountains 
 for refuge. In the plains of the south, fifty towns closed 
 their gates against the royal troops. Wherever resistance 
 was possible it showed itself. The little town of Sancerre 
 held out successfully for ten months, during which the in- 
 habitants, without arms, heroically defended themselves with 
 slings, called " the arquebuses of Sancerre," enduring mean- 
 while the most horrible privations, and reduced to eat moles, 
 snails, bread inade of straw mixed with scraps of horse-har- 
 ness, and even the parchment of old title-deeds. The Roman 
 Catholics, under the Duke of Anjou, also attacked Rochelle, 
 and after great suffering and heroism on both sides, the as- 
 sailants were repulsed and compelled to retire from the siege. 
 While this civil war was in progress, the king died and was 
 succeeded by Henry m., the same Duke of Anjou who had 
 been repulsed from Rochelle. Henry of Navarre and the 
 Prince of Conde now assumed the leadership of the Hugue- 
 nots, and the wars of the League began, which kept France 
 in a state of anarchy for many years, and were only brought 
 to a conclusion by the succession of Henry IV. to the throne 
 in 1694. 
 
 So powerful, however, was the Roman Catholic party in 
 France, that Henry found it necessary to choose between his 
 religion and bis crown. In that age of assassination, he prob- 
 ably felt that unless he reconciled himself to the old Church, 
 his life was not safe for a day. Henry's religion at all times 
 clung to him but loosely ; indeed, he was not a religious man 
 
70 PERSECUTIONS OF THE REFORMED. 
 
 in any sense ; for, though magnanimous, large-hearted, and 
 brave, he was given up, like most kings in those days, to the 
 pleasures of the senses. He had become a Huguenot through 
 political rather than religious causes, and it cost him little 
 sacrifice to become a Catholic. For sake of peace, therefore, 
 as well as for the sake of his own life, Henry conformed. 
 But, though he governed France ably and justly for a period 
 of sixteen years, his apostasy did not protect him ; for, after 
 repeated attempts upon his life by emissaries of the Jesuits, 
 he was eventually assassinated by Francis Ravaillac, a lay- 
 brother of the monastery of St. Bernard, on the 14th of May, 
 1610. 
 
 One of Henry's justest and greatest acts was the promul- 
 gation, in 1598, of the celebrated Edict of Nantes. By that 
 edict, the Huguenots, after sixty years of persecution, were 
 allowed at last comparative' liberty of conscience and free- 
 dom of worship. What the Roman Catholics thought of it 
 may be inferred from the protest of the Pope, Clement "Vlll., 
 who wrote to say that " a decree which gave liberty of con- 
 science to all was the most accursed that had ever been 
 made." 
 
 Persons of the Reformed faith were now admitted to pub- 
 lic employment ; their children were afforded access to the 
 schools and universities ; they were provided with equal rep- 
 resentation in some of the provincial Parliaments, and per- 
 mitted to hold a certain number of places of surety in the 
 kingdom. And thus was a treaty of peace at length estab- 
 lished for a time between the people of the contending feiths 
 throughout France. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 EELATIONS OF ENGLAHX) WITH FRANCE AND SPAIN. 
 
 While the rulers of France and Spain were making these 
 desperate efforts to crush the principles of the Reformation 
 in theii- dominions, the Protestants of England regarded their 
 proceedings with no small degree of apprehension and alarm. 
 Though the Reformed faith had made considerable progress 
 in the English towns at the period of Elizabeth's accession 
 to the throne in 1558, it was still in a considerable minority 
 throughout the country.* The great body of the nobility, 
 the landed gentry, and the rural population adhered to the 
 old religion, while there was a considerable middle class of 
 Gallios, who were content to wait the issue of events before 
 declaring themselves on either side. 
 
 During the reigns which had preceded that of Elizabeth, 
 the country had been ill governed and the public interests 
 neglected. The nation was in debt and unarmed, with war 
 raging abroad. But Elizabeth's greatest difficulty consisted 
 in the fact of her being a Protestant, and the successor of a 
 Roman Catholic queen who had reigned with undisputed 
 
 * Soames, in his Elizabethan Religious History, says that at the accession 
 of Elizabeth two thirds of the people were Catholics. Butler, in his Memoirs 
 of the Catholics, holds the same view. On the other hand, Mr. Hallam, in his 
 Constitutional History, estimates that in 1659 the Protestants were two thirds 
 of the population. Mr. Buckle, in an able posthumous paper which appeared 
 in Fraser's Magazine (February, 1867), inclines to the view that the Protest- 
 ants were still in the minority. "Of the two great parties," he says, "one 
 occupied the north and the other the south, and a line drawn from the 
 Humber (to the mouth of the Severn ?) formed the boundary of their re- 
 spective dominions. The Catholics of the north were headed by the great 
 families (of the Percies and Nevilles), and had on their side all those ad- 
 vantages which the prescription of ages alone can give. To the south were 
 the Protestants, who, though they could boast of none of those great his- 
 torical names which reflected a lustre on their opponents, were supported by 
 the authority of the government, and felt that enthusiastic confidence which 
 only belongs to a young religion." 
 
72 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 power during the five years which preceded her accession to 
 the throne. No sooner had she become queen than the em- 
 barrassment of her position was at once felt. The Pope de- 
 nied her legitimacy, and refused to recognize her authority. 
 The bishops refused to crown her. The two universities 
 united with Convocation in presenting to the House of Lords 
 a declaration in favor of the papal supremacy. The King of 
 France openly supported the claim of Mary Queen of Scots 
 to the English throne ; and a large and influential body of 
 the nobility and gentry were her secret, if not her avowed 
 partisans. 
 
 From the day of her ascending the thi'one Elizabeth was 
 the almost constant object of plots formed to destroy her 
 and pave the way for the re-establishment of the old relig- 
 ion. Elizabeth might possibly have escaped from her difli- 
 culties by accepting the hand of Philip 11. of Spain, which 
 was ofiered her. She refused, and determined to trust to her 
 j)eople. But her enemies were numerous, powerful, and ac- 
 tive in conspiiing against her authority, and they had. their 
 emissaries constantly at the French and Spanish courts, and 
 at the camp of Alva in the Netherlands, urging the invasion 
 of England and the overthrow of the English queen. 
 
 One of the circumstances which gave the most grievous of- 
 fense to the French and Spanish monarchs was the free asy- 
 lum which Elizabeth offered in England to the Protestants 
 flying from their persecutions abroad. Though those rulers 
 would not permit their subjects to worship according to con- 
 science in their own country, neither would they tolerate their 
 leaving it to worship in freedom elsewhere. Conformity, not 
 depopulation, was their object, but conformity by force if not 
 by suasion. All attempts made by the persecuted to leave 
 France or Flanders were accordingly interdicted. They were 
 threatened with confiscation of their property and goods if 
 they fled, and with death if they wei'e captured. The hearts 
 of the kings were hardened, and they " would not let the peo- 
 ple go !" But the sea was a broad and fi-ee road that could 
 
RECLAMATION OF THE FUGITIVES. 73 
 
 not be closed, and from all parts of the coasts of France and 
 Flanders the tidings reached the monarchs of the escape of 
 their subjects, whom they had failed either to convert or to 
 kill. They could then but gnash their teeth and utter threats 
 against the queen and the nation that had given their perse- 
 cuted people asylum. 
 
 The French king formally demanded that Elizabeth should 
 banish his fugitive subjects from her realm as rebels and her- 
 etics ; but he was impotent to enforce his demands, and the 
 fugitives remained. The Spanish monarch then called upon 
 the Pope to interfere, and he, in his turn, tried to close the 
 ports of England against foreign heretics. In a comnuinica- 
 tion addressed by him to Elizabeth, the Pope proclaimed the 
 fugitives to be " drunkards and sectaries" — ebriosi et sectarii 
 — and declared " that all such as were the worst of the peo- 
 ple resorted to England, and were by the queen received into 
 safe protection" — ad quam velut ad asylum omnium impes- 
 tissimi perfugium invenerunt. 
 
 The Pope's denunciations of the refugees were answered 
 by Bishop Jewell, who vindicated their character, and held 
 them up as examples of industry and orderly living. " Is it 
 not lawful," he asked, " for the queen to receive strangers 
 without the Pope's warrant ?" Quoting the above-cited Lat- 
 in passages, he pi^oceeded : " Thus he speaketh of the poor ex- 
 iles of Flanders, France, and other countries, who either lost 
 or left behind them all that they had, goods, lands, and houses 
 — not for adultery, or theft, or treason, but for the profession 
 of the Gospel. It pleased God here to cast them on land ; 
 the queen, of her gracious pity, hath granted them harbor. 
 Is it so heinous a thing to show mercy ?" The bishop pro- 
 ceeded to retort upon the Pope for harboring 6000 usurers 
 and 20,000 courtesans in his own city of Rome ; and he de- 
 sired to know whether, if the Pope was to be allowed to en. 
 tertain such " servants of the devil," the Queen of England 
 was to be denied the liberty of receiving " a few servants of 
 God?" " Thev are," he continued, " our brethren ; they live 
 
74 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 not idly. If they have houses of us, they pay rent for them. 
 They hold not our grounds but by making due recompense. 
 They beg not in our streets, nor crave any thing at our hands 
 but to breathe our air and to see our sun. They labor true- 
 fully, they live sparingly. They are good examples 6f virtue, 
 travail, faith, and patience. The towns in which they abide 
 are happy, for God doth follow them with his blessings."* 
 
 When the French and Spanish monarchs found that Eliza- 
 beth continued to give an asylum to their Protestant sub- 
 jects, they proceeded. to compass her death. Their embassa- 
 dors at the English court acted as spies upon her proceed- 
 ings, organized plots against her, and stirred up discontent 
 on all sides. They found a ready instrument in the Queen 
 of Scots, then confined in Tutbury Castle. Mary was not, 
 however, held so strict a j)risoner as to be precluded from 
 carrying on an active correspondence with her partisans in 
 England and Scotland, with the Duke of Guise and others in 
 France, and with thd Duke of Alva and Philip 11. in Flanders 
 and Spain. Guilty though the Queen of Scots had been of 
 the death of her husband, the Roman Catholics of England 
 regarded ier as their rightful head, and were ready to rise in 
 arras in her cause. 
 
 Mary was an inveterate intriguer. We find her entreating 
 the courts of France and Spain to send her soldiers, artillery- 
 men, and arms ; and the King of Spain to set on foot the in- 
 
 * Bishop Jewell's Works (Parker Society), p. 1148, 1149. The refu- 
 gee Flemings also, in 1567, defended themselves against the charges made 
 against them, in a letter to the Bishop of Ijondon, inclosed by him to Cecil 
 (as preserved in the State Paper OiEce), in which they referred to "the 
 murders, pillories, massacres, imprisonments, re-baptisms of little children, 
 banishments, confiscations, and all sorts of ' desbordements' executed against 
 the faithful subjects of the king in the Low Countries, and supplicating grace 
 and license" "a touts gentilshommes, borgeois, marchants, et artizants des 
 I'ays Bas de povoir librement venir en cestun vostre royaume, et ses retirer 
 en villes lesquellcs ils vous plaira de nomraer et designer a cest effect etquel- 
 les il leur soit permit de librement demeurer negotier et exercer toutes sortes 
 de stils et mestiers chascun selon sa sorte et qualite ou quelque aultre quil 
 estimera plus convenable en regard au particulicrs commodites des^ lieux et 
 la charge touttefois en condition que chascun apportc certificate a I'apprns- 
 ment du consistoire de I'Eglise de v're ville de Londres," etc. — State Papers, 
 vol.xliii., 29. 
 
THE POPE'S BULL AGAINST ELIZABETH. 75 
 
 vasion of England, with the object of dethroning Elizabeth 
 and restoring the Roman Catholic faith. Her importunities, 
 as well as the fascinations of her person, were not without 
 their effect upon those under her immediate influence ; and 
 she succeeded in inducing the Duke of Norfolk, who cher- 
 ished the hope of becoming her fourth husband, to undertake 
 a scheme for her liberation. A conspiracy of the leading 
 nobles was formed, at the head of which were the Earls of 
 !N"orthumberland and Westmoreland ; and in the autumn of 
 1568 they raised the standard of revolt in the northern coun- 
 ties, where the power of the Roman Catholic party was the 
 strongest.* But the rising was speedily suppressed; some 
 of its leaders fled into Scotland, and others into foreign coun- 
 tries ; the Duke of Norfolk was sent to the Tower ; and the 
 queen's authority was for the time upheld. 
 
 The Pope next launched against Elizabeth the most formi- 
 dable missile of the Church — a bull of excommunication-— in 
 which he declared her to be cut ofi", as the minister of iniqui- 
 ty, from the community of the faithful, and forbade her svib- 
 jects to recognize her as their sovereign. This document 
 was found nailed up on the Bishop of London's door on the 
 morning of the 15th of May, 1570. The French and Spanish, 
 courts now considered themselves at liberty to compass the 
 life of Elizabeth by assassination, f The Cardinal de Lor- 
 
 * After having written to Pope Pius V., the Spanish emhassador, and the 
 Duke of Alva, to request their assistance, and to advise that a port should 
 be seized on the eastern coast of England, where it would be easy to disem- 
 bark troops, . . . they left Brancepath on the 14th of November, at the head 
 of 600 horsemen, and marched toward Durham. The insurrection was en- 
 tirely Catholic. They had painted Jesus Christ on the cross, with his five 
 bleeding wounds, upon a banner borne by old Norton, who was inspired by 
 the most religious enthusiasm. The people gf Durham opened their gates 
 and joined the rebels. Thus made masters of the town, the insurgents pro- 
 ceeded to the cathedral, burned the Eible, destroyed the Book of Common 
 Prayer, broke in pieces the Protestant communion-table, and restored the 
 old form of worship. — Mignet — History of Mary Queen of Scots, Lond. cd., 
 1851, ii., 100. 
 
 t Assassination was in those days regarded as the readiest method of get- 
 ting rid of an adversary; and in the case of an excommnnicatod person, it 
 was regarded almost in the light of a religious duty. When the Regent 
 Murray (of Scotland) was assassinated by BothwelUiaiigh, in 1570, Mary of 
 
76 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 raine, head of the Church in France, and the confidential ad- 
 viser of the queen-mother, hired a party of assassins in the 
 course of the same year for the purpose of destroyirig Eliza- 
 beth, because of the encouragement she had given to Coligny 
 and the French Huguenots. Again, the Duke of Alva, in his 
 correspondence with Mary Queen of Scots and the leaders of 
 the Ronian Catholic party in England, insisted throughout 
 that the first condition of sending a Spanish army to their 
 assistance was the death of Elizabeth. 
 
 Such was the state of afiairs when the Bishop of Ross, one 
 of Mary's most zealous partisans, set on foot a conspiracy for 
 the destruction of the queen. The principal agent employed 
 in communicating with foreign powers on the subject was 
 one Ridolfi, a rich Florentine banker in London, director of 
 the company of Italian merchants, and an ardent papist. 
 Minute instructions were drawn up and intrusted to Ridolfi, 
 to be laid by him before Pope Pius V. and Philip IE. of Spain. 
 On his way to Rome through the Low Countries he waited 
 on the Duke of Alva, and presented to him a letter from 
 Mary Queen of Scots, beseeching him to furnish her with 
 prompt assistance, with the object of " laying all this island" 
 under perpetual obligations to his master the King of Spain 
 as well as to herself, as the faithful executor of his com- ' 
 mands.* 
 
 At Rome Ridolfi was welcomed by the Pope, who eagerly 
 adopted his plans, and furnished him with a letter to Philip 
 IL, conjuring that monarch, by his fervent piety toward God, 
 to furnish all the means he might judge most suitable for 
 carrying them into efiect. Ridolfi next proceeded to Madrid 
 
 Scots gave him a pension. Many attempts were about the same time made 
 on the life of William of Orange, surnamed "The Silent." One made at 
 Mechlin, in 1672, proved a failure ; but he was finally assassinated at Delft, 
 in 1585, by Balthazar Gerard, an avowed agent of Philip II. and the Jesuits; 
 Philip having afterward ennobled the family of the assassin. The wife of 
 William of Orange, in whose arms he expired, waa a daughter of Admiral 
 Coligny. 
 
 * Prince LabanofF's Collection, iii., 216-220, cited by MiGSET-rffiVora of 
 Mary Queen of Scots, ii., 135. 
 
SPANISH PLOT A GAINST ELIZA BETH. 77 
 
 to hold an interview "vvith the Spanish court and arrange for 
 the murder of the English queen. He was received to a con- 
 ference with the Council of State, at which were present the 
 Pope'sr-nuncio, the Cardinal Archbishop of Seville (Inquisitor 
 General); the Grand Prior 'of Castile, the Duke ofFeria, the 
 Prince of Eboli, and other high ministers of Spain. Ridolfi 
 proceeded to lay his plan for assassinating Elizabeth before 
 the council.* He said "the blow would not be struck in 
 London, because that city was the strong-hold of heresy, but 
 while she was traveling." On the councilproceeding to dis- 
 cuss the expediency of the proposed murder, the Pope's nun- 
 cio at once undertook to answer all objections. The one 
 sufficient pretext, he said, was the bull of excommunication. 
 The vicar of God had deprived Elizabeth of her throne, and 
 the soldiers of the Church were the instruments of his decree 
 to execute the sentence of heaven against the heretical ty- 
 rant. On this, one Chapin Vitelli, who had come from Flan- 
 ders to attend the council, offiared himself as the assassm. 
 He said, if the matter was intrusted to him, he would take or 
 kill the queen. The councilors of state present then several- 
 ly stated their views, which were placed on record, and are 
 still to be seen in the archives at Simancas. 
 
 Philip n. concurred in the plot, and professed himself ready 
 to undertake the conquest of England by force if it failed ; 
 but he suggested that the Pope should supply the necessary 
 money. Philij), however, was a man of hesitating purpose ; 
 and, foreseeing the dangers of the enterprise, he delayed em- 
 barking in it, and eventually resolved on leaving the matter 
 to the decision of the Duke of Alva, f- 
 
 While these measures against the life of Elizabeth were 
 being devised abroad, Mary Queen of Scots was diligently 
 
 * The minutes of this remarkable meeting of council were fully written 
 out by Zayas, Secretary of State, and are preserved in the archives of Si- 
 mancas (Inglaten-a, fol, 823). We follow the account given by Mignet in his 
 History of Mary Queen of Scots, published in 1851, since fully confirmed by 
 Mr. Froiide in his recently published History of England from the Fall of 
 Wolsey to the Death of Elizabeth, vol. iv. 
 
 t Mignet — History of Mary Queen of Scots. 
 
78 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 occupied at Chatsworth in encouragiag a like plot at home 
 with the same ohjeet. Lord Burleigh, however, succeeded 
 in gaining a clew to the conspiracy, on which the principal 
 agents in England were apprehended, and the queen was put 
 upon her guard. The Spanish embassador, Don Gerau, being 
 found in secret correspondence with Maiy, was warned to 
 depart the realm; his last characteristic act being to hire 
 two bravoes to assassinate Burleigh, and he lingered upon 
 the road to Dover, hoping to hear that the deed had been 
 done. But the assassins were detected in time, and, instead 
 of taking Burleigh's life, they only lost their own. 
 
 The Protestant party were from time to time thrown into 
 agonies of alarm by the rumor of these plots against the life 
 of their queen, and by the reported apprehension of agents of 
 foreign powers arriving in England for the purpose of stir- 
 ring up rebellion and preparing the way for the landing of 
 the Duke of Alva and his army. The intelligence brought 
 by the poor hunted Flemings, who had by this time landed 
 in England in large numbers, and settled in London and the 
 principal towns of the south, and the accounts which they 
 sprea,d abroad of the terrors of Philip's rule in the Low Coun- 
 tries, told plainly enough what the English Protestants had 
 to expect if the threatened Spanish invasion succeeded. 
 
 The effect of these proceedings was to rouse a general feel- 
 ing of indignation against the foreign plotters and persecu- 
 tors, and to evoke an active and energetic public opinion in 
 support of the queen and her government. A large propor- 
 tion of the English people were probably still in a great 
 measure undecided as to their faith ; but their feeling of na- 
 tionality was intense. The conduct of Elizabeth herself was 
 doubtless influenced quite as much by political as religious 
 considerations ; and in the midst of the difficulties by which 
 she was surrounded, her policy doubtless seemed tortuous 
 and inconsistent. The nation was, indeed, in one of the 
 greatest crises of its fate ; and the queen, her ministers, and 
 the nation at large, every day more clearly recognized in tlje 
 
JNDiaXA TION OF THE ENGLISH NA TION. 70 
 
 great questions at stake not merely the cause of Protestant- 
 ism against Popery, but of Englisli nationality against foreign 
 ascendency, and of resistance to the threatened yoke of Rome, 
 France, and Spain. 
 
 The massacre of St. Bartholomew, which shortly followed, 
 exercised a powerful influence in determining the sympathies 
 of the English people. The news of its occurrence called 
 forth a general shout of execration. The Huguenot fugitives 
 who crowded for refuge into the southern ports brought with 
 them, accounts of the barbarities practiced on their fellow.- 
 countrymen which filled the mind of the nation with horroi". 
 The people would have rushed willingly into a war to punish 
 the pei-fidy and cruelty of the French Roman Catholics, but 
 ■Elizabeth forbade her subjects to take up arms except on 
 their own account as private volunteers. 
 
 What the queen's private feelings were may be inferred 
 from the reception which she gave to La Mothe Fenelon, the 
 French embassador, on his first appearance at court after the 
 massacre. For several days she refused to see him, but at 
 length admitted him to an audience. The lords and ladies 
 in waitmg received him in profound silence. They were 
 dressed in deep mourning, and grief seemed to sit on every 
 countenance. They did not deign to salute, or even to look 
 at the embassador, as he advanced toward the queen, who re- 
 ceived him with a severe and mournful countenance ; and, 
 stammering out his odious apology, he hastened from her 
 presence. Rarely, if ever, had a French embassador appear- 
 ed at a foreign court ashamed of the country he represented ; 
 but on this occg,sion La Mothe Fenelon declared, in the bit- 
 terness of his heart, that he blushed to bear the name of 
 Frenchman. 
 
 The massacre of Saint Bartholomew most probably sealed 
 the fate of Mary Stuart. She herself rejoiced in it as a bold 
 stroke for the faith, and, it might be, the signal for a like en- 
 terprise on her own behalf. Accordingly, she went on plot- 
 ting as before, and in 1581 she was found engaged in a con- 
 
80 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 Bpiracy with the Duke of Lennox for the re-establishment of 
 popery in Scotland, under the auspices of the Jesuits.* These 
 intrigues of the Queen of Scots at length became intolerable. 
 Her repeated and urgent solicitations to the King of Spain to 
 invade England with a view to the re-establishment of the 
 old religion — the conspiracies against the life of Elizabeth in 
 which she was from time to time detectedf — excited the ve- 
 hement indignation of the English nation, and eventually led 
 to her trial and execution ; for it was felt that so long as 
 Mary Stuart lived the life of the English queen, as well as the 
 liberties of the English people, were in daily jeopardy. 
 
 It is doubtless easy to condemn the policy of Elizabeth in 
 this matter, now that we are living in the light of the nine- 
 teenth century, and peacefully enjoying the freedom won for 
 us through the suffering and agony of our forefathers. But, 
 in judging of the transactions of those times, it is right that 
 allowance should be made for the different moral sense which 
 then prevailed, as well as the circumstances amid which the 
 nation carried on its life-and-death struggle for independent 
 existence. Right is still right, it is true ; but the times have 
 
 * MiGNET — History of Mary Queen of Scots,\\.,W7-\^. 
 
 t One of such conspiracies against the life of Elizabeth was that conducted 
 by John Ballard, a Koman Catholic priest, in 1586. The principal Instru- 
 ment in the affair was one Anthony Babington, who had been for two years 
 the intermediary correspondent between Mary Stuart, the Archbishop of 
 Glasgow, and Paget and Morgan, his co-conspirators. Ballard, Babington, 
 and the rest of the gang were detected, watched, and eventually captured 
 and condemned, through the vigilance of Elizabeth's ever-watchful minister 
 Walsingham. Mary had been kept fully advised of all their proceedings. 
 Babington wrote to her in June, 1587, explaining the Intention of the con- 
 spirators, and enumerating all the means for getting rid of Elizabeth. ' ' My- 
 self in person," he said; "with ten igentlemen and a hundred others of our 
 company and suite, will undertake the deliverance of your royal person from 
 the hands of your enemies. As regards getting rid of the usurper, from sub- 
 jection to whom we are absolved by the act of excommunication issued 
 against her, there are six gentlemen of quality, all of them my intimate 
 friends, who, for the love they bear to the Catholic cause and to your maj- 
 esty's sei-vice, will undertake the tragic execution." In the same letter 
 Babington requested Mary Stuart to appoint persons to act as her lieuten- 
 aftts, and raise the populace in Wales, and in the counties of Lancashire, 
 Derby, and Stafford. This letter, with others to a like effect, duly came 
 into the possession of Walsingham. — Sec Migket — History of Mary Queen 
 of Scots. 
 
THE SACRED ARMADA. 81 
 
 become completely changed, and public opinion has changed 
 with them. 
 
 In the mean while, religious persecutions Qontiaued to rage 
 abroad with as much fury as before, and fugitives from Flan- 
 ders and France continued to take refuge in Englajid, where 
 they received protection and asylum. Few of the refugees 
 brought any property with them ; the greater number were ' 
 entirely destitute. But very many of them brought with 
 them that kind of wealth which money could not buy — in- 
 telligence,' skill, virtue, and the spirit of independence ; those 
 very qualities which made them hateful to their persecutors, 
 rendering them all the more valuable subjects in the countries 
 of their adoption. 
 
 A large part of Flanders, before so rich and so prosperous, 
 had by this time become reduced almost to a state of desert. 
 The country was eaten bare by the Spanish armies. Wild 
 beasts infested the abandoned dwellings of the peasantry, 
 and wolves littered their young in the deserted farm-houses. 
 Bruges and Ghent became the resort of thieves and paupers. 
 The sack of Antwerp in 1585 gave the last blow to the stag- 
 gering industry of that great city ; and though many of its 
 best citizens had already fled from it into Holland and En- 
 gland, one third of the remaining merchants and workers in 
 silks, damasks, and other stuffs shook the dust of the Low 
 Countries from their feet, and left the country forever. 
 
 Philip of Spain at length determined to take summary 
 vengeance upon England. He was master of the most pow- 
 erful army and navy in the world, and he believed that he 
 could effect by force what he had been unable to compass by 
 intrigue. The most stem and bigoted of kings, the great co- 
 lossus of the Papacy, the duly-appointed Defender of the 
 Faith, he resolved, at the same time that he pursued and pun- 
 ished his recreant subjects who had taken refuge in England, 
 to degrade and expel the sacrilegious occupant of the English 
 throne. Accordingly, in 1588, he prepared and launched his 
 Sacred Armada, one of the most powerful armaments that 
 
 F 
 
82 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 ever put to sea. It consisted of 130 ships, besides transj)orts, 
 carrying 2650 great guns and 33,000 soldiers and sailors, be- 
 sides 180 priests and monks under a Vicar General of the 
 Holy Inquisition. It was also furnished with chains and in- 
 struments of torture, and with smiths to set them to work 
 — destined for the punishment of the pestilent heretics who 
 had so long defied the power of Spain. 
 
 This armament was to be joined in its progress by another 
 equally powerful off the coast of Flanders, consisting of an 
 immense fleet of flat-bottomed boats, carrying an ai-my of 
 100,000 men, equipped with the best weapons and materials 
 of war, who were to be conveyed to the.mouth of the Thames 
 under the escort of the great Sj)amsh fleet. 
 
 The expedition was ably planned. The Pope blessed it, 
 and promised to co-operate with his money, pledging himself 
 to advance a million of ducats so soon as the expedition 
 rea,ched the British shores. At the same time, the bull issued 
 by Pope Pius V., excommunicating Elizabeth and dispossess- 
 ing her of her throne, was confirmed by Sixtus V., and reis- 
 sued with additional anathemas. Setting forth under such 
 auspices, it is not surprising to find that Catholic Europe en- 
 tertained the conviction that the expedition must necessarily 
 be successful, and that Elizabeth and Protestantism in En- 
 gland were doomed to inevitable destruction. 
 
 No measure could, however, have been better calculated 
 than this to weld the English people of all ranks and classes. 
 Catholics as well as Protestants, into one united nation. The 
 threatened invasion of England by a foreign power — above 
 all, by a power so hated as Spain — roused the patriotic feel- 
 ing in all hearts. There was a general rising and arming by 
 land and by sea. Along the south coast the whole maritime 
 population arrayed themselves in arms ; anii every available 
 ship, sloop, and wherry was manned and sent forth to meet 
 and fight the Spaniards. 
 
 The result is matter of history. The Sacred and Invinci- 
 ble Armada was shattered by the ships of Drake, Hawkins, 
 
PHILIP n. AXD ELIZABETH. 83 
 
 and Howard, and finally scattered by the tempests of the Al- 
 mighty. The free asylum of England was maintained ; the 
 hunted exiles were thenceforward free to worship and to la- 
 bor in peace ; and beneficent efiects of the addition of so many 
 skilled, industrious, and free-minded men to our population 
 are felt in England to this day. 
 
 Philip IL of Spain died in 1598, the same year in which 
 Henry IV. of France promulgated the Edict of Nantes. At 
 his accession to the Spanish throne in 1556, Philij) was the 
 most powerful monarch in Europe, served by the ablest gen- 
 erals and admirals, with an immense army and navy at his 
 command. At his death, Spain was distracted and defeated, 
 with a bankrupt exchequer ; Holland was free, and Flandeiss 
 in ruins. The intellect and energies of Spain were prostrate; 
 but the priests were paramount. The only institution that 
 flourished throughout the dominions of Philip, at his death, 
 was the Inquisition. 
 
 Elizabeth of England, on the other hand, succeeded, in 1558, 
 to an impoverished kingdom, an empty exchequer, and the 
 government of a distracted people, one half of whom denied, 
 and were even ready to resist, her authority. England was 
 then without weight in the afiairs of Europe. She had no 
 army, and h6r navy was contemptible. After a reign of for- 
 ty-five years, the aspect of afiairs had become completely 
 changed. The nation was found firmly united, content, free, 
 and prosperous. An immense impulse had been given to in- 
 dustry. The intellect of the people had become awakened, 
 and a literature sprang uj) which is the wonder even of mod- 
 em times. The power of England abroad was every where 
 recognized. The sceptre of the seas was wrested from Spain, 
 and England thenceforward commanded the high road to 
 America and the Indies. 
 
 The queen was supported by able ministers, though not 
 more able than those who surrounded the King of Spain. 
 But the spirit that moved them was wholly difierent — the 
 English monarch encouraging freedom, the Spanish repress- 
 
84 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN. 
 
 ing it. As the one was the founder of modem England, so 
 the other was of modem Spain. 
 
 It is true, Elizabeth did not rise to the high idea of com- 
 plete religious liberty. But no one then did — ^not even the 
 most advanced thinker. Still, the foundations of such liberty- 
 were laid, while industry was fostered and protected. It 
 was accompUshing much to have done this. The rest was 
 the work of experience working under an atmosphere of free- 
 dom. 
 
CHAPTER V, 
 
 SETTLEMENTS AND INDTJSTEIES OF THE PEOTESTANT 
 EEFUGEES. 
 
 The early English were a pastoral and agricultural, and 
 by no means a manufacturing people. In the thirteenth and 
 fourteenth centuries, most articles of clothing, excepting such 
 as -were produced by ordinary domestic industry, were im- 
 ported from Flanders, France, and Germany.* The great 
 staple was wool, which was sent abroad in vast quantities. 
 "The ribs of air people throughout the world," wrote Mat- 
 thew Paris, " are kept warm by the fleeces of English wool." 
 
 The wool and its growers were on one side of the Channel, 
 and the skilled workmen who dyed and wove it into cloth 
 were on the other. When war broke out, and communica- 
 tion between the two shores was interrupted, as much dis- 
 tress was occasioned in Flanders as was lately experienced 
 in Lancashire by the stoppage of the supply of cotton from 
 the United States. On one occasion, in the fourteenth cen- 
 tury, when the export of wool from England was prohib- 
 ited, the eifect was to reduce the manufacturing population 
 throughout the Low Countries to destitution and despair. 
 
 * Besides the cloth of Flanders, England was also supplied with most of 
 its finer fabrics from abroad, the names of the articles to this day indicating 
 the places where they were manufactured. Thus there was the mechlin 
 lace of Mechlin,' the duffle of Duffel, the diaper of Ypres (d'Ypres), the cam- 
 bric of Cambray, the arras of An'as, the tulle of Tulle, the damask of Da- 
 mascus, and the dimity of Diametta. Besides these, we imported delph 
 ware from Delft, Venetian glass from Venice, cordovan leather from Cordova, 
 and milanery from Milan. The Milaners of London were a special class of 
 general dealers. They sold not only French and Flemish cloths, but Span- 
 ish gloves and girdles, Milan caps and cutlery, silk, lace, needles, pins for 
 ladies' dresses (before which skewers were used), swords, knives, daggers, 
 brooches, glass, porcelain, and various articles of foreign manufacture. The 
 name of " milliner" (from Milaner) is now applied only to dealers in ladies' 
 caps and bonnets. 
 
86 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 "Then might be seen throughout Flanders," says the local 
 historian, " weavers, fullers, and others living by the woolen 
 manufacture^ either begging, or, driven by debt, tilling the 
 soil."* 
 
 At the same time, like distress overtook the English wool- 
 growers, who lost the market for their produce, on which 
 they had been accustomed to rely. It naturally occurred to 
 the English kings that it would be of great advantage to 
 this country to have the wool made into cloth by the hands 
 of their own people, instead of sending it abroad for the pur- 
 pose. They accordingly held out invitations to the distressed 
 Flemish artisans to come and settle in England, where they 
 would find abundant employment at remunerative wages ; 
 and as early as- the reign of Edward IH. a large number of 
 Flemings came over and settled in London, Kent, Norfolk, 
 Devon, Somerset, Yorkshire, Lancashire, and Westmoreland, f 
 
 The same policy was pursued by successive English kings, 
 down to the reign of Henry "VllL, who encouraged skilled 
 artisans of all kinds to settle in England, as armorers. Cutlers, 
 miners, brewers, and ship-builders ; the principal craftsmen 
 employed by the court being Flemings and Germans. The 
 immigration of foreigners persecuted for conscience' sake be- 
 gan in the reign of his successor Edward VI., after which 
 there was no longer any necessity for holding out invitations 
 to skilled artisans of other countries to settle among us. 
 Latimer, preaching before the king on one occasion, shrewd^ 
 ly observed of the distressed foreigners then beginning to 
 flow into the country — "I wish that we could collect to- 
 gether such valuable persons in this kingdom as it would 
 be the means of insuring its prosperity." Very few years 
 passed before Latimer's wish was fully realized ; and there 
 was scarcely a town of any importance in England in which 
 ■foreign artisans were not found settled and diligently pur- 
 suing their several callings. 
 
 * Meyek — Annales Flandna, p. 137. 
 
 t Appendix— £ur/y Settlement of Foreign Artisans in England. 
 
INFLU^S: OF FOREIGN ARTISANS. 87 
 
 The immigration of the Protestant Flemings in Edward 
 VI.'s reign was so considerable, that in 1550 the king gave 
 them the church in Austm Friars, Broad Street, " to have 
 their service in, and for avoiding all sects of Atiiibaptists and 
 the like.'' The influx continued at such a rate as to inter- 
 fere with the employment of the native population, who oc- 
 casionally showed a disposition to riot, and even to expel the 
 foreigners' by Violence. In a letter written by Francis Peyto 
 to the Earl of "Warwick, then at Rome, the following passage 
 occurs : " Five or six hundred men waited upon the mayor 
 and aldermen, complaining of the late influx of strangers, 
 and that, by reason of the great dearth, they can not live 
 for these strangers, whom they were determined to kill up 
 through the realm if they found no remedy. To pacify them, 
 the mayor and aldermen caused an esteame to be made of 
 all strangers in London, which showed an amount of forty 
 thousand, besides women and children, for the most part 
 heretics fled out of other countries."* Although this esti- 
 mate was probably a gross exaggeration, there can be no 
 doubt that by this time a large number of the exiles had 
 arrived and settled in London and other English towns. 
 
 The influx of the persecuted Protestants, however, did not 
 fally set in until about ten years later, about the beginhing 
 of the reign of Elizabeth. The fugitives, in the extremity to 
 which they were reduced, naturally made for that part of the 
 English coast which lay the nearest to Flanders and France. 
 Li 1561, a considerable body of fugitive Flemings landed 
 near Deal, and subsequently settled at the then decayed 
 town of Sandwich. The queen was no sooner informed of 
 their landing than she wrote to the mayor, jurats, and com- 
 monalty of the burgh, enjoining them to give liberty to the 
 foreigners to settle there and carry on their respective trades. 
 She recommended the measure as calculated to greatly ben- 
 efit the town by "plantynge in the same men of knowledge 
 in sundry handycrafts," in which they " were very skilful ;" 
 ♦ Calendar of Slate Papers, Foreign Scries, 1547-53. 
 
SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 and her majesty moi-e particularly enjoined that the trades 
 the foreign artisans were to carry on were " the makinge of 
 sa.ys, hays, and other cloth, which hath not been used to he 
 made in this, our realme of Englonde." 
 
 Other landings of Flemings took place about the same time 
 at Harwich, at Yarmouth, at Dover, and other towns on the 
 southeast coast. Some settled at the places where they had 
 landed, and began to pursue their several branches of indus- 
 try, while others proceeded to London, Norwich, Maidstone^ 
 Canterbury, and other inland towns, where the local author- 
 ities gave them like protection and succor. 
 
 The year after, the arrival of the Flemings at Sandwich, the 
 inhabitants of the little sea-port of Rye, on the coast Of Sus- 
 sex, were thrown into a state of commotion by the sudden 
 arrival of a number of destitute French people from the op- 
 posite coast. Some came in open boats, others in sailing ves- 
 sels. They were of all classes . and conditions, and among 
 them were many women and childi-en. They had fled from 
 their own country in great haste, and were nearly all alike 
 destitute. Some crossed the Channel in mid-winter, braving 
 the stormiest weather ; and when they reached the English 
 shore they usually fell upon their knees and thanked God for 
 their deliverance. 
 
 In May, 1562, we find John Young, mayor of Ryq, writing 
 to, Sir "William Cecil, the queen's chief secretary, as follows: 
 "May it please your honor, there is daily great resort of 
 Frenchmen here, insomuch as already there is esteemed to 
 be 500 persons ; and we be in great want of com for their and 
 our sustentation, by reason the country adjoining is barren. 
 . . . . Also may it please your honor, after night and this day 
 is come two shippis of Dieppe into this haven, full of many 
 people."* 
 
 It will be remembered that Rye is situated at the south- 
 western extremity of the great Romney Marsh ; and as no 
 corn was grown in the neighborhood, the wheat consumed in 
 * Domestic State Papers— Elizabeth, 1362. No. 35. 
 
LANDINGS OF PERSECUTED PROTESTANTS. 89 
 
 the place w-as all brought thither hy sea, or from a distance 
 inland over the. then almost impassable roads of Sussex. The 
 townspeople of Rye nevertheless bestirred themselves in aid 
 of the poor refugees. They took them into their houses, fed 
 them, and supplied .their wants as well as they could ; but 
 the fugitives continued to arrive in such numbers that the 
 provisions of the place soon began to run short. 
 
 These landings continued during the summer of 1562 ; and 
 even as late as November the mayor again wrote to Cecil: 
 "May it please your honor to be advertised that the third 
 day of the present month, at twelve of the clocke, there ar- 
 rived a bote from Dieppe, with Frenchmen, women, and chil- 
 dren, to the number of a hundred and fiftye ; there being a 
 great number also which were here before." And as late as 
 the 10th of December, the French people still flying for ref- 
 uge, though winter had already set in severely, the mayor 
 again wrote that another boat had arrived with " maney poor 
 people, as well men and women as children, which were of 
 Rouen and Dieppe." 
 
 Six years passed, and again, in 1568, we find another boat- 
 load of fugitives from France landing at Rye : "Monsieur 
 Gamayes, with his wife and children and ten strangers ; and 
 Captain Sows,- with his wife and two servants, who had all 
 come out of France, as they said, for the safeguard of their 
 lives. " Four years later, in 1 5 72, there was a farther influx of 
 refugees at Rye, the mayor again writing to Lord Burleigh, 
 informing him that between the 27th of August and the 4th 
 of November no fewer than 641 had landed. The records 
 have been preserved of the names and callings of most of the 
 immigrants, from which it appears that they were of all ranks 
 and conditions, including gentlemen, merchants, doctors of 
 physic, ministers of religion, students, schoolmasters, trades- 
 men, mechanics, artisans, shipwrights, mariners, and laborers. 
 Among the fugitives were also several widows, who had fled 
 with their children across the sixty miles of sea which there 
 divide France and England, sometimes by night in open 
 
90 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 boats, braving the fury of the winds and waves in their eag- 
 erness to escape.* 
 
 The mayor of Rye made appeals to the queen for help, and 
 especially for provisions, which from time to time ran short, 
 and the help was at once given. Collections were made for 
 the relief of the destitute refugees in many of the churches in 
 England, as well as Scotland ;f and, among others, we find 
 the refugee Flemings at Sandwich giving out of their slender 
 means " a benefaction to the poor Frenchmen who have left 
 their country for conscience' sake."| 
 
 These landings continued for many years. The pepple 
 came flying from various parts of France and Flanders — 
 cloth-makers from Bruges and Antwerp, lace-makers from 
 Valenciennes, cambric-makers from Cambray, glass-makers 
 from Paris, stuff- weavers from Meaux, merchants and trades- 
 men from Rouen, .and shipwrights and mariners from Dieppe 
 and Havre. As the fugitives continued to land, they were 
 sent inland as speedily as possible, to make room for new- 
 comers, as the household accommodation of the little towns 
 along the English coast was but limited. From Rye, many 
 proceeded to London to join their countrymen who had set- 
 tled there ; others went forward to Canterbury, to South- 
 ampton, to Norwich, and the other towns where Walloon 
 congregations had already been established. A body of them 
 settled at Winchelsea, an ancient town, formerly of much im- 
 portance,§ on the south coast, though now left high and dry 
 inland. 
 
 * W. DuKRANT CooPEK — Paper in Sussex Archceological Collections, vol. 
 xiii., p. 179, entitled "The Protestant Refugees in Sussex." 
 
 ■f James Melville, in his diaiy, mentions that subscriptions were raised for 
 French Protestants in indigent circumstances in 1575 ; and Calderwood has. 
 a similar notice in 1622. J Borough Records of Sandwich, 1572. 
 
 § It will be remembered that Thackeray, who was fond of visiting Winchel- 
 sea, laid the early scenes of his novel of benis Duval among the French im- 
 migrants of the place.' Winchelsea, now a village amid ruins, was once a 
 flourishing sea-port. The remains of the vaults and warehouses where the 
 merchants' goods were stored are still pointed out, and the wharves may still 
 be seen where ships discharged their cargoes, lying with their broadsides to 
 the shore. The place is now some miles from the sea, and sheep and cattle 
 graze over a wide extent of marsh-land, over which the tide formerly washed. 
 
ARRIVALS AT DOVER. 91 
 
 Many fugitives also landed at Dover, which was a con- 
 venient point for both France and Flanders. Some of the 
 immigrants passed through to Canterbury and London, while 
 others settled permanently in the place. Early in the seven- 
 teenth century a census was taken of the foreigners residing 
 in Dover, when it was found that there were seventy-eight 
 persons " which of late came out of France by reason of the 
 troubles there." The description of them is interesting, as 
 showing the classes to which the exiles principally belonged. 
 There were two " preachers of God's Word ;" three physi- 
 cians and surgeons ; two advocates ; two esquires ; three 
 merchants ; two schoolmasters ; thirteen drapers, grocers, 
 brewers, butchers, and other trades ; twelve mariners ; eight 
 weavers and wool-combers ; twenty-five widows, " makers of 
 bone-lace and spinners ;" two maidens ; one woman, desig- 
 nated as the wife of a shepherd ; one button-maker ; one gar- 
 dener ; and one undescribed male.* There were at the same 
 time settled in Dover thirteen Walloon exiles, of whom five 
 were merchants, three mariners, and the others of different 
 trades. 
 
 In the mean time, the body of Flemings who had first set- 
 tled at Sandwich began to show signs of considerable pros- 
 perity. The local authorities had readily responded to the_ 
 wishes of Queen Elizabeth, and did what she required. They 
 appointed two markets to be held weekly for the sale of their 
 cloths, in making which, we very shortly find them busily oc- 
 cupied. When Archbishop Parker visited Sandwich in 1563, 
 he took notice of" the French and Dutche, or both," who had 
 settled in the town, and wrote to a friend at court that the 
 refugees were as godly on the Sabbath days as they were in- 
 dustrious on week-days ; observing that such " profitable and 
 gentle strangers ought to be welcome, and not to be grudged 
 
 at."t 
 
 Before the arrival of the Flemings, Sandwich had been a 
 poor and decayed place. It was originally a town of consider- 
 
 * ZJoin. Coh— James I., 1022. f Strype's Pro-ier, p. 139. 
 
•J2 SETTLEMENTS OF TEE REFUGEES. 
 
 able importance, and one of the Cinque Ports. But -when 
 the River Stour became choked with silt, the navigation, on 
 which it had before depended, was so seriously impeded that 
 its trade soon fell into decay, and the inhabitants were re- 
 duced to great poverty. No sooner, however, had the first 
 colony of Flemings, above four hundred in number, settled 
 there under the queen's protection, than the empty bouses 
 were occupied, the town became instinct with new life, and 
 was niore than restored to its former importance. The arti- 
 sans set up their looms, and began diligently to work at the 
 manufacture of sayes, bayes, and other kinds of cloth, which 
 met with a ready sale, the London merchants resorting to the 
 bi-weekly markets, and buying up the goods at remunerative 
 j)rices. 
 
 The native population also shared in the general prosper- 
 ity, learning from the strangers the art of cloth-making, and 
 becoming competitors with them for the trade. Indeed, be- 
 fore many years had passed, the townspeople, forgetful of the 
 benefits they owed to the foreign artisans, became jealous, 
 and sought to impose upon them special local taxes. On this 
 the Flemings memorialized the queen, who again stood their 
 friend ; and, on her intercession, the corporation were at 
 length indubed to relieve them of the unjust burden.* At 
 this time they constituted about one third of the entire pop- 
 ulation of the town; and when Queen Elizabeth visited Sand- 
 wich in 1573, it is recorded that "against the school-house, 
 upon the new turfed wall, and upon a scafibld made upon 
 
 * The memorial, which is still preserved among the town records, con- 
 cludes with the following prayer: "Which condition (viz., the local imposi- 
 tion on the foreign settlers) is suche, that by means of their chardges they 
 should finally be secluded and syndered from the hability of those manifolde 
 and necessary contributions which yet in this onr exile are practised amongst 
 us, as well towards the maintenance of the ministry of God's word as lyke- 
 wise in the sustentation of our J)oore, besydes the chardges first above re- 
 hearsed : performyng therefore our foresayde humble petition, we shall be 
 the more moved to directe our warmest prayers to our raercyfuU God, that of 
 his heavenly grace he will beatify your common weall more and more, 
 grauntynge to ytt his spiritual and temporal blessyngs, which he gracefully 
 powreth uppon them that showe favour and consolation to the poore afflicted 
 sti-iiutigers." — 'Bars' History of Sandwich, p. 744. 
 
THE FLEMINGS AT SAND WICH. 93 
 
 the wall of the school-house yard, were divers children, to 
 the number of a hundred or six score, all spinning of fine bag 
 yam, a thing well liked of both her Majesty and of the No- 
 bility and Ladies."* 
 
 The Protestant exiles at Sandwich did not, however, con- 
 fine themselves to cloth-making,f but engaged in various oth- 
 er branches of industry. Some of them were millers, who 
 erected the first wind-mills near the town in which they plied 
 their trade. Two potters from Delft began the pottery man- 
 ufacture. Others were smiths, brewers, hatmakers, carpen- 
 ters, or shipwrights. Thus trade and population increased ; 
 new buildings arose on all sides, until Sandwich became al- 
 most transformed into a Flemish town; and to this day, 
 though fallen again into comparative decay, the quaint, for- 
 eign-looking aspect of the place never fails to strike the mod- 
 em visitor with surprise. 
 
 Atnong other branches of industry introduced by the Flem- 
 ings at Sandwich, that of gardening is worthy of notice. The 
 people of Flanders had long been famous for their horticul- 
 ture, and one of the first things which the foreign settlers did 
 on arriving in the place was to turn to account the excellent 
 qualities of the soil in the neighborhood, so well suited for 
 gardening purposes. Though long before practiced by the 
 monks, gardening had become almost a lost art in England ; 
 and it is said that Katherine, queen of Henry "VlJJ., unable to 
 obtain a salad for her dinner in all England, had her table 
 supplied from, the Low Countries.^ The first Flemish gar- 
 
 * Antiquarian. Repertory, iv., 65. 
 
 f The principal trades which they followed Were connected with the man- 
 lifaoture of cloths of different kinds. Thus, of 351 Flemish householders 
 resident in Sandwich in 1582, 86 were hay-makers, 74 bay-weavers, 17 
 fullers, 24 linsey-wolsey weavers, and 24 wool-combers. • 
 
 X Vegetables Were formerly so scarce that they were salted down. Even 
 in the sixteenth century a cabbage from Holland was deemed an acceptable 
 present (Fox's life of James II., 205). Hull then carried on a thriving im- 
 port trade in cabbages and otiions. The rarity of vegetables in the couiiti-y 
 may be infen'ed from the fact that in 1S95 a surii equal to twenty shillings 
 was paid at that port for six cabbages and a few carrots by the purveyor for 
 the Clifford family (Whitakeh— fltXory of Oraven, 321). Hartlib, writing 
 in 1650, says that an old man then living remembered "the first gardener 
 
04 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 dens proved highly successful. The cabbage, carrots, and 
 celery produced by the foreigners met with so ready a sale, 
 and were so much in demand in London itself, that a body 
 of gardeners shortly removed from Sandwich and settled at 
 Wandsworth, Battersea, and Bermondsey, where many of the 
 rich garden-grounds first planted by the Flemings continue 
 to this day the most productive in the neighborhood of the 
 metropolis. 
 
 As might naturally be expected, by far the largest propor- 
 tion of the Protestant exiles — Flemish and French — settled 
 in London — London, the world's asylum — the refuge of the 
 persecuted in all lands, whether for race, or politics, or relig- 
 ion — a city of Celts, Danes, and Saxons — of Jews, Germans, 
 French, and Flemings, as well as of English — an aggregate 
 of men of all European countries, and probably one of the 
 most composite populations to be found in the world. Large 
 numbers of French, Germans, and Flerhings, of the industri- 
 ous classes, had already taken refuge in London from the po- 
 litical troubles which had long raged abroad. About the be- 
 ginning of the reign of Henry Vm. so many foreigners had 
 settled in the western parts of London that " Tottenham is 
 turned French" passed into a proverb ;* and now the relig- 
 
 who came into Suirey to plant cabbages and cauliflowers, and to sow turnips, 
 carrots, and parsnips, and to sow early pease — all of which at that time were 
 great wonders, we having few or none in England but what came from Hol- 
 land or Flanders. " It is also supposed, though it can not be exactly ascer- 
 tained, that the Protestant Walloons introduced the cultivation of the hop in 
 Kent, bringing slips of the plant with them from Artois. The old distich — 
 
 "Hops, Eeformation, Bays, and Beer, 
 Came into England all in one year" — 
 
 marks the period (about 1524) when the first English hops were planted. 
 There is a ]plot of land at Bourne, near Canterbury, where there is known to 
 have been a hop-plantation in the reif;n of Elizabeth. Beginald Scot, the 
 author of The Perfite Platforme of a Hoppe Garden, speaks of " the trade of 
 the Flemminge" (».e.,his method of culture), and his "ostes at Poppering" 
 as "a profytable patterne and a necessarie instruction for as manie as shall 
 have to doe therein." Another kind of crop introduced by the Flemings at 
 Sandwich was canary-grass, which still continues to be grown on the neigh- 
 boring farms, and is indeed almost peculiar to the district. It may be add- 
 ed that to this day the " Sandwich celery" maintains its reputation. 
 
 * Totlenham is turned French. — About the beginning of Henry VIII. French 
 mechanics swarmed in England, to the great prejudice of English artisans, 
 
THE FLEMINGS IN SOUTIIWAEK. 95 
 
 ious persecutions which raged ahroad compelled foreigners 
 of various nations to take refuge ia London in still greater 
 numbers than at any former period. 
 
 Fortunately for London, as for England, the men who now 
 fled thither for refuge were not idle, dissolute, and ignorant, 
 hut peaceable, gentle, and laborious. Though they were 
 poor, they were not pauperized, but were thrifty and self- 
 helping, and, above all things, eager in their desire to earn 
 an honest living. They were among the most skilled and in- 
 telligent inhabitants of the countries which had driven them 
 forth. Had they been weak men, they would have gone with 
 the stream as others did, and conformed ; but they were men 
 with convictions, earnest and courageous, and ready to brave 
 all perils in their determination to find some land of refuge 
 in which they might be permitted to worship God according 
 to the dictates of their conscience. 
 
 Of the Flemings and French who settled in London, the 
 greater part congregated in special districts, for the con- 
 venience of carrying on their trades together. Thus a large 
 number of the Flemings settled in Southwark and Bermond^ 
 sey, and began many branches of industry which continue 
 there to this day, Southwark being still the principal manu- 
 fa<fturing district of London. There was a quarter in Ber- 
 mondsey, known as " The Borgeney," or " Petty Burgundy," 
 because of the foreigners who inhabited it. Joiner's Street, 
 which still exists in name, lay in the district, and was so 
 called because of its being almost wholly occupied by Flem- 
 ish joiners, who were skilled in all kinds of carpentry.* An- 
 other branch of trade begun by the Flemings in Bermondsey 
 
 which caused the insurrection in London on Ill-Mayday, 1517. — England's 
 Worthies in Church and State, Lond., 1684, p. 471. 
 
 * " At St. Olave's, in Southwark, you shall learn, among the joyners, what 
 inlayes and marquetrie weare. Inlaye (as the word imports) is a laying of 
 coloured wood in their wainscot works, bedsteads, cupboards, chayres, and the 
 like." — Bolton, Ekments of Armories, 1610. 
 
 "The Flemish buryinR-ground," appropriated to the foreigners as a place 
 of sepulture, was situated near the south end of London Bridge. It is now 
 covered by the approach to the London Bridge llailway Station. 
 
96 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 was the manufacture of felts or hats. Tanneries and brew- 
 eries were also started by them, and carried on with great 
 success. Henry Leek, originally Hoek or Hook,* from Wesel, 
 was one of the principal brewers of his time, to whose philan- 
 thropic bequest Southwark owes the foundation of the ex- 
 cellent free-school of St. Olave's — one of the best of its class. 
 
 Another iinportant settlement of the Flemings was that at 
 Bow, where they established dye -worts on a large scale. 
 Before their time, white cloth of English manufacture was 
 usually sent abroad to be dyed, after which it was reimport- 
 ed and sold as Flemish cloth. The best known among the 
 early dyers were Peter de Croix and Dr. Kepler, the latter of 
 whom established the first dye-work in England ; and cloth 
 of " Bow dye" soon became famous. Another body of the 
 refugees settled at Wandsworth, and began several branches 
 of industry, such as the manufacture of felts, and the making 
 of brass plates for culinary utensils, which Aubrey says they 
 " kept a mystery." One Fromantel introduced the manufac- 
 ture of pendulum or Dutch clocks, which shortly came into 
 common use. At Mortlake the French exiles began the 
 ^manufacture of arras, and at Fulham of tapestry. The art 
 of printing paper-hangings was introduced by some artisan's 
 from Rouen, where it had been originally practiced ; and 
 many other skilled workers in metal settled in different parts 
 of the metropolis, as cutlers, jewelers, and makers of mathe- 
 matical instruments, in which the French and Flemish work- 
 men then greatly excelled, f 
 
 The employment given to the foreign artisans seems to 
 
 * Many of the foreigners adoptecl names of English sound, so that it is 
 now difficult to trace them amid the population in which they have become 
 merged. Thus, in the parish church of AUhallows, Barking, we find the 
 monument of a distinguished Fleming, one Koger Haestrecht, who changad 
 his name to James. He was the founder of the family of JaiUes, of Ightham 
 Court, in Kent. 
 
 t A French refugee, named Briot, was the first to introduca the coining- 
 press, which was a French invention, into England. He was appointed chief 
 engraver to the Mint ; and forty years after his time, in the reign of Charles 
 II., another Frenchman, named Blondeau, was selected to superintend, the 
 stamping of our English money. 
 
THE FOREIGN MERCHANTS IN LONDON. 97 
 
 have excited considerable discontent among the London 
 tradesmen, who from time to time beseeched the interfer- 
 ence of the corporations and of Parliament. Thus, in 1576, 
 ■we find the-London shoemakers petitioning for a commission 
 of inquiry as to the alien shoemakers who were carrying on 
 their trade in the metropolis. In 1586, the London appren- 
 tices raised a riot in the city against the foreigners ; and 
 several youths of the Plasterer's Company were apprehended 
 and committed to Newgate by order of the queen and coun- 
 cil A few years later,in 1592, the London freemen and shop- 
 keepers complained to Parliament that the strangers were 
 spoiling their trades, and a bill was brought in for the pur- 
 pose of restraining them. The bill was strongly supported 
 by Sir "Walter Raleigh, who complained bitterly of the stran- 
 gers ; but it was opposed by Cecil and the queen's ministers ; 
 and though it passed the Commons, it failed through -the dis- 
 solution of Parliament, so that the refugees were left to the 
 enjoyment of their former protection and hospitality.* 
 
 Many of the foreigners established themselves as merchants 
 in the city, and soon became known as leading men in com- 
 mercial affairs. Several of them . had already been distin- 
 guished as merchants in their own country, and they brought 
 with them a spirit and enterprise which infused quite a new 
 life into London business. Among the leading foreign mer- 
 chants of Elizabeth's time we recognize the names of Houblon, 
 Palavicino, De Maluies, Corsellis, Van Peine, Trj'an, Buskell, 
 Cursiiii, De Best, and Cotett. And that they prospered by 
 the exercise of their respective callings may be inferred from 
 the circumstance that when, in 1588, Queen Elizabeth pro- 
 ceeded to raise a loan in the city by voluntary subscriptions, 
 thirty-eight of the foreign merchants subscribed among them- 
 selves £5000 in sums of £100 and upward. 
 
 The accounts given of the numbers of the exiles from Flan- 
 ders and France who then settled in London are very imper- 
 fect, yet they enable us to form some idea of the extensive 
 * Burn — History of the Protestant Refugees,'p. 10. 
 
 G 
 
08 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 character of the immigration. Thus, a return of the popula- 
 tion, made in 1571, the year before the massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew, shows that in the city of London alone (exclusive 
 of the large number of strangers settled in Southwark, at 
 Bow, and outside the liberties) there were, of foreigners be- 
 longing to the English Church, 889 ; to the Dutch, French, 
 and Italian chvirches, 1 763 ; certified by their elders, but not 
 presented by the wards, 1828 ; not yet joined to any particu- 
 lar church, 2663 ; " strangers that do confesse themselves that 
 their comyng hether was onlie to seek worck for their lyv- 
 inge," 2561 ; or a total of 9'704 persons.* From another re- 
 turn of about the same date, in which the numbers are difier- 
 ently given, we obtain some idea of the respective nationali- 
 ties of the refugees. Out of the 4594 strangers then return- 
 ed as resident in the city of London, 3643 are described as 
 Dutch (1 e., Flemings) ; 657 French; 233 Italians; and 53 
 Spaniards and Portuguese.f 
 
 That the foreign artisans continued to resort to England in 
 increasing numbers is apparent from a farther census taken 
 in 1621, from which it appears that there were then 10,000 
 strangers in the city of London alone, carrying on 121 differ- 
 ent trades. Of 1343 persons whose occupations are specified, 
 there were, found to be 11 preachers, 16 schoolmasters, 349 
 weavers, 183 merchants, 148 tailors, 64 sleeve-makers, 43 shoe- 
 makers, 39 dyers, 37 brewers, 35 Jewelers, 25 diamond-cutters, 
 22 cutlers, 20 goldsmiths, 20 joiners, 15 clock-makers, 12 silk- 
 throwsters, 10 glass-makers, besides hemp-dressers, thread- 
 makers, button-makers, coopers, engravers, gun-makers, paint- 
 ers, smiths, watch-makers, and other skilled craftsmen.J 
 
 Numerous other settlements of the refugees took place 
 
 * State Papers, Dom. — Elizabeth, vol. 84, anno 1371. It appears from the 
 Bishop of London's certificate of 1567 (four years before), tliat the number 
 of persons of foreign birth then settled in London was 4851, and 512 French. 
 There were at the same time in London 36 Scots, 1 28 Italians, 23 Portuguese, 
 54 Spaniards, 10 Venetians, 2 Blackamoors, and 2 Greeks. 
 
 t Stale Papers, Dom. — Elizabeth, vol. 82, anno 1571. 
 
 X Lists of Foreign Protestants and Aliens resident in Englnnd, 1618-88. 
 Edited by William Currant Cooper, F.S.A., Camden Society's Papers, 1802. 
 
FOREIGN MERCHANTS IN NORWICH. 99 
 
 throughout England, more particularly in the southern coun- 
 ties. " The foreign manufacturers," says Hasted, " chose their 
 situations with great judgment, distributing themselves with 
 the queen's license throughout England, so as not to interfere 
 too much with each other."* One of the niost important of 
 such settlements was that formed at Norwich, where they 
 founded and carried on many important branches of trade. 
 
 Although Norwich had been originally indebted mainly to 
 foreign artisans for its commercial and manufacturing import- 
 ance, the natives of this city were among the first to turn 
 upon their benefactors. The local guilds, in their usual nar- 
 row spirit, passed stringent regulations directed against the 
 foreign artisans, who bad originally taught them their trade. 
 The jealousy of the native workmen was also roused, and 
 riots were stirred up against the Flemings, many of whom 
 left Norwich for Leeds and Wakefield in Yorkshire, where 
 they prosecuted the woolen-manufacture free from the restric- 
 tions of the trades-unionSjf while others left the country for 
 Holland, to carry on their trades in the free towns of that 
 country. 
 
 The consequence was that Norwich, left to its native enter- 
 prise and industry, gradually fell into a ^tate of stagnation 
 and decay. Its population' rapidly diminished ; a large pro- 
 portion of the houses stood empty ; riots among the distress- 
 ed workpeople were of frequent occurrence ; and it was even 
 mooted in Parliament whether the place should not be razed. 
 Under such circumstances, the corporation determined to call 
 to their aid the skill and industry of the exiled Protestant 
 artisans now flocking into the country. In the year 1564, a 
 deputation of the citizens, headed by the mayor, waited on 
 
 " Hasted, Histon/ of Kent, x., p. 160. 
 
 t In the reign of Henry VII. an attempt was made by a body of Flemings 
 to establish the mannfactare of felt hats at Norwich. To evade the fiscal 
 regulations of the guilds, they settled outside the boundaries of the city. But 
 an act having been passed enjoining that hats were only to be manufactured 
 in some city, borough, or market-town, the; Flemings were thereby brought 
 under the bondajic of the guilds ; the making of hats by them was suppress- 
 ed ; and the Flemish hat-makers left the neighborhood. 
 
100 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 the Duke of Norfolk at his palace in the city, and asked his 
 assistance in obtaining a settlement in the place of a body of 
 Flemish workmen. The duke used his influence with this 
 object, and succeeded in inducing some 300 Dutch and Wal- 
 loon families to settle in the place at his charge, and to carry 
 on their trades under a license granted by the queen. 
 
 The exiles were very shortly enabled not only to maintain 
 themselves by their industry, but to restore the city to more 
 than its former prosperity. The houses which had been 
 standing empty were again tenanted, the native population 
 were again fully employed, and the adjoining districts shared 
 in the general prosperity. In the course of a few years, as 
 many as 3000 of the foreign workmen had settled in the city, 
 and many entirely new branches of trade were introduced 
 and successfully carried on by them. Besides the manufac- 
 ture of sayes, bayes, serges, arras, mouchade, and bombazines, 
 they introduced the striping and flowering of silks and dam- 
 asks, which shortly became one of the most thriving branches 
 of trade in the place. The manufacture of beaver and felt 
 hats, before imported from abroad, was also successfully es- 
 tablished. One Anthony Solen introduced the art of print- 
 ing, for which he was awarded the freedom of the city. Two 
 potters from Antwerp, Jasper Andries and Jacob Janson, 
 started a pottery, though in a very humble way.* Other 
 Flemings introduced the art of gardening in the neighbor- 
 
 * Stowe makes the following reference to these men in his Suivey of Lon- 
 don ; " About the year 1567 Jasper Andries and Jacob Janson, potters, came 
 away from Antwerp to avoid the persecution there, and settled themselves in 
 Norwich, where they followed their trade, making galley paving-tiles and 
 apothecaries' vessels, and others, very artificially. Anno 1570 they removed 
 to London. They set forth, in a petition to Queen Elizabeth, that they were 
 the first that brought in and exercised the said science in this realm, and 
 were at great charges before they could find the materials in the realm. 
 They beseeched her, in recompense of their great cost and charges, that she 
 would grant them house-room in or without the liberties of London by 
 the water-side." The brothers Elers, afterward, in 1688, began the manu- 
 facture of a better sort of pottery in Stafibrdshire. They were natives of 
 Nuremberg in Germany. In 1 710 they removed from Staffordshire, and set- 
 tled in Lambeth or Chelsea. To these brothers is ascribed the invention of 
 the salt-glazo. 
 
CONSPIRA CY A GAINST THE FLEMINGS. 101 
 
 hood, and culinary stuffs became more plentiful in Norwich, 
 than in any other town or city in, England. The general re- 
 sult was abundant employment, remunerative trade, cheap 
 food, and great prosperity; Bishop Parkhurst declaring his 
 persuasion that "these blessings from God have happened 
 by reason of the godly exiles who were here so kiadly har- 
 bored." 
 
 But not so very kindly after all. As before, the sour na- 
 tive heart grew jealous ; and notwithstanding the admitted 
 prosperity of the place, the local population began to mutter 
 discontent against the foreigners, who had been mainly its 
 cause. Like Jeshurun, the people had waxed fat and they 
 kicked. It is true, the numbers of Dutch, French, and Wal- 
 loons in Norwich had become very considerable, by reason 
 of the continuance of the persecutions abroad, which drove 
 them across the Channel in increasing numbers. But who 
 so likely to give them succor and shelter as their own coun- 
 trymen, maintaining themselves by the exercise of their skill 
 and industry in the English towns ? The opposition which 
 displayed itself against the foreign artisans is even said to 
 have been encouraged by some of the " gentlemen" of the 
 neighborhood, who in 15 70 set on foot a conspiracy, with the 
 object of expelling them by force from the city and realm. 
 But the conspiracy was discovered in time. Its leader and 
 instigator, John Throgmorton, was seized and executed, with 
 two others ; and the strangers were thenceforward permitted 
 to pursue their respective callings in peace. 
 
 Whatever may have been the shortcomings of Elizabeth 
 in other respects, she certainly proved herself the steadfast 
 friend and protector of the Protestant exiles from first to 
 last. Her conduct with reference to the Norwich conspira- 
 cy clearly shows the spirit which influenced her. In a.letter 
 written by her from the palace at Greenwich, dated the 19th 
 of March, 1570, she strongly expostulated with the citizens 
 of Norwich against the jealousy entertained by them against 
 the authors of their prosperity. She reminded them of the 
 
103 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 advantages they had derived from the settlement among 
 them of so many skilled artisans, who were inhabiting the 
 houses which had before stood desolate, and were furnishing 
 employment to large numbers of persons who must other- 
 wise have remained unemployed. She therefore entreated 
 and enjoined them to continue their favors " to the poor men 
 of the Dutch nation, who, seeing the persecution lately begun 
 in their country for the trewe religion, hath fledd into this 
 realm for succour, and be now placed in the city of Norwich, 
 and hath hitherto been favourablye and jintely ordered, 
 which the Queen's Majestie, as a mercifiiU and religious 
 , Prinde, doth take in very good part, praeing you to continue 
 your favour unto them so long as they shall lyve emongste 
 you quyetlye and obedyently to God's trewe religion, and to 
 Her Majesty's lawes, for so one chrystian man (in charitie) is 
 bound to help another, especially them who do suffer afflix- 
 ion for the gospelle's sake."* 
 
 * The following is a copy of a document in the State Paper Office (Dom. 
 Eliz., 1561), giving an account of " the benefite receyved by the strangers in 
 Norvyich. for the space of teniie yei-es. " Several passages of the paper have 
 been obliterated by age : 
 
 "In primis. They brought a grete conioditie thetber^-viz., the making of 
 bayesj.moucades, grograynes, all sorts of tufts, &c. — w"*" were not made there 
 before, whereby, they do not onely set on worke their owne people, but [do 
 also] set on worke ^o■'• owne people w'Mn the cittie, as alsoe a grete nomber of 
 people nere xx'' myles aboute the cittie, to the grete relief of the [poorer] sorte 
 there. 
 
 "Item, By their means o'- cittie [is well inhabited, o'] decayed houses re- 
 edified & repaired that [were in reWyn and more wolde be]. And now good 
 rents [are] paide for the same. 
 
 . "/«em. The raarchants by their comoditi[es, have] and mayo have grete 
 trade as well w"'in the realme as w"'oute the [realinc], being in good estima- 
 con in all places. ' 
 
 .'■'Item, It cannot be, but whereas a nomber of people be but the one re- 
 cey ve comoditie of the other as well of the cittie as men of the countrie. 
 
 "Item, They be contributors to all paym'% as subsidies, taskes, watches, 
 contribusions, mynisters' wagis, etc. 
 
 "Item, C- owne people do practice & make suche comodities as the stran- 
 gers do make, Whereby the youthe is, set on worke and kept from idlenes. 
 
 " Item, They digge. & delve a nbmber of acres of grounde, & do sowe flaxe 
 & do make it but in lynnen clothe, w'^''set many on worke. 
 
 "Item, They digge & delve a grete quantitie of grounde for rootes, [w'^''] 
 is a grete succor & sustenance for the [pore], both for themselves as for all 
 others of cittie and countrie. 
 
NEW INDUSTRIES ESTABLISHED. 103 
 
 A census was shortly after taken of the foreigners settled 
 in Norwich, when it was ascertainecl that they amounted to 
 about 4000, including women and children ; and that they 
 were effectually protected in the exercise of their respective 
 callings, and continued to prosper, may Tbe inferred from the 
 circumstance that, when the numbers were again taken, about 
 ten years later, it was found that the foreign community had 
 •increased to 4679 persons. 
 
 It would occupy too much space to enter into a detailed ac- 
 count of the settlement of the industrious strangers through- 
 out the country, and to describe the various branches , of 
 manufacture which they introduced in addition to those al- 
 ready described. " The persecution for religion in Brabant 
 and Flanders,'' says Hasted, " communicated to all the Prot- 
 estant parts of Europe the paper, woollen and other valuable 
 manufactures of Flanders and France, almost peculiar at that 
 time to these countries, and till then in vain practised else- 
 where."* Although the manufacture of cloth had already 
 made sbme progress in England, only the coarser sorts were 
 produced, the best being imported from abroad ; and it was 
 not until the settlement among us of the Flemish weavers 
 that this branch of industry became one of national import- 
 ance. They spread themselves through the towns and vil- 
 lages in the west of England, as well as throughout the north, 
 and wherever the woolen weavers set up their looms they 
 carried on a prosperous trade, f Among other places in the 
 
 "Item, They live holy of themselves vv"'out [o''. chavdge], and do begge of 
 no man, & do snstayne [all their owne] poore people. 
 
 "And to conclude, they for the [moste pte feare] God & diligently & labo- 
 riously attende upon their several occupations, they obay all maiestratis&all 
 good lawes & ordynances, they live peaceblie amonge themselves & towards 
 all men, & we thinke C cittie|happy to enioye them." 
 
 * Hasted, History of Kent, x., p. 160. 
 
 t Fuller specifies the following textile manufactures as having been estab- 
 lished by the immigrants : 
 
 In Norwich, cloths, fustians, etc. In Gloucestershire > , , 
 
 " Sudbury, baizes. " Worcestershire \ (^'o^ns. 
 
 " Colchester, sayes and serges " Wales, Welsh fiiezes. 
 
 " Kent, Kentish broad-cloths.. " Westmoreland, Kendal cloth. 
 
 " Devonshire, kerseys. "Xancashire, coatings or cottons. 
 
101 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 west, they settled at Worcester, Evesham, Droitwitch, Kid- 
 derminster, Stroud, and Glastonbury.* In the east they set- 
 tled at Colchester,! Hertford, Stamford, and other places. In 
 the north we find them establishing themselves at Manches- 
 ter, Bolton, and Halifax, where they made " coatings ;"J and 
 at Kendal, where they made cloth caps and woolen stock- 
 ings. The native population gradually learned to practice 
 the same branches of manufacture ; new sources of employ- 
 ment were opened up to them ; and in the course of a few 
 years, England, instead of depending upon foreigners for its 
 supply of cloth, Avas not only able to produce suificient for its 
 own use, but to export the article in considerable quantities 
 abroad. 
 
 Other Flemings introduced the art of thread and lace mak- 
 ing. A body of them who settled at Maidstone in 1567 ear- 
 
 In Yorkshire, Halifax cloths.- In Berks > cloth 
 
 " Somerset, Taunton serges. "Sussex ; 
 
 " Hants, cloth. 
 
 * A settlement of Flemish woolen-weavers took place at Glastonbury as 
 early as 1549, through the influence of the Duke of Somerset, who advanced 
 them money to buy wool, at the same time providing them with houses and 
 small allotments of land from the domain of the Abbey, which the king had 
 granted him. After the fall of the duke the weavers were protected by the 
 Privy Council, and many documents relating to them are to be found in the 
 State Paper Office.— (Edwd. VI., Dora, xiii., 71-77, and xiv., 2-14 and 55.) 
 
 + Colchester became exceedingly prosperous in consequence of the settle- 
 ment of the Flemish artisans there. In 1609 it contained as many as 1300 
 Walloons and other persons of foreign parentage, and every ho^se was occu- 
 pied. 
 
 t The "coatings" or "cottons" of Lancashire were in the first instance 
 but imitations in woolen of the goods known on the Continent by that name ; 
 the importation of cotton wool from the Levant having only begun, and that 
 in small quantities, about the middle of the seventeenth century. "There 
 is one fact," says the editor of the Shuttlewarth Papers, "which seems to 
 show that the Flemings, after their immigration, had much to do with the 
 fulling-mill at Manchester ; for its ordinary name was the ' walken-milne' — 
 waklie being the Flemish name for a fulling-mill. So persistent do we find 
 this name, that a plot of land occupied by a mill on the banks of the Irk 
 still retains its old name of the Walker's Croft (i. e., the fuller's field or 
 ground), and in the earlier Manchester directories the fullers were styled 
 ' walkers.' " — House and Home Accounts of the Shuttlemorth Family (Chetham 
 Society Papers, 1856-8), p. 637-8. [The name of Walker, so common in 
 Yorkshire, Lancashire, and the clothing districts of the west of England, 
 doubtless originated in this calling, which was followed by so considerable a 
 portion of the population.] 
 
NE W IND USTMIES ESTA BLISHED. 105 
 
 ried on the thread manufacture, flax spun for the thread-man 
 being still known there as " Dutch work." Some laee-makers 
 from Alenjon and Valenciennes settled at Cranfield, in Bed- 
 fordshire, in 1568 ; after which others settled at Bucking- 
 ham, Stotiy Stratford, and Newport-Pagnell, from whence the 
 manufacture gradually extended over the shires of Oxford, 
 Northampton, and Cambridge. About the same time the 
 manufacture of bone-lace, with thread obtained from Ant- 
 werp, was introduced into Devonshire by the Flemish exiles, 
 who settled in considerable numbers at Honiton, Colyton, 
 and other places, where the trade continued to be carried on 
 by their descendants almost to our own time — the Flemish 
 and French names of Stocker, Murch, Spiller, Genest, May- 
 nard, Gerard, Raymunds, Rochett, Kettel, etc., being still 
 common in the lace-towns of the west. 
 
 Besides these various branches of textile manufacture, the 
 immigrants applied themselves to mining, working in metals, 
 salt-making, fish-curing, and other arts, in which they were 
 much better skilled than the English then were. Thus we 
 find a body of them from the neighborhood of Liege estab- 
 lishing themselves at Shotley Bridge, in the neighborhood of 
 Newcastle-on-Tyne, where they introduced the making of 
 steel, and became celebrated for the swords and edge-tools 
 which they manufactured. The names of the settlers, some 
 of which have been preserved — Ole, Mohl, Vooz, etc. — indi- 
 cate their origin, and some of their descendants are still to be 
 found residing in the village, under the names of Oley, Mole, 
 and such like. 
 
 Mr. Spencer read a paper on the " Manufacture of Steel" 
 at the meeting of the British Association at N"ewcastle in 
 1863, in which he thus referred to these early iron-workers : 
 
 " In the wall of an old two-story dwelling-house, the original materials of 
 which are hidden under a coat of rongh-oast, there still exists a stone above 
 the doorway with an inscription in bad German, to the following effect : des. 
 
 HERREN. SECEN. MACHET. REICH. OHN. ALLP. SOEC. WAN. DVZVGLEICH. IK. 
 DEIKE5I. STAKD. TBEVW. VND-ILEISIC. BIST. VND. DTEST. WAS. DIE. BE' 
 
106 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 LOiiLEN. 1ST. 1691, of which the following is a free translation, showing that 
 the original importers of the steel manufacture to the district were probablv- 
 good Lutherans, who had suflFered persecution for conscience' sake: "The 
 blessing of the Lord makes rich without care, so long as you are industrious 
 in your vocation, and do what is ordered you." 
 
 There is, however, a much earlier reference to the immi- 
 grants in the parish register ofEbchester Church, which con- 
 tains the entry of a baptism in 1628 of the daughter of one 
 Mathias Wrightson Ole or Oley — the name indicating a 
 probable marriage of the grandfather of the child into a na- 
 tive family of the name of Wrightson, and thereby marking 
 the third generation in the neighborhood. 
 
 Another body of skilled workers in iron and steel settled 
 at Sheffield under the protection of the Earl of Shrewsbury, 
 on condition that they should take English apprentices and 
 instruct them in their trade. What the skill of the Low 
 Country iron-workers was will be understood by any one who 
 has seen the beautiful specimens of ancient iron-work to be 
 met- with in Belgium, as, for instance, the exquisite iron can- 
 opy over the draw-well in front of the cathedral at Antwerp, 
 or the still more elaborate iron gates inclosing the little chap- 
 els behind the high altar of the cathedral of St. Bavon, at 
 Ghent. Only the Nurembergers, in all Germany, could then 
 vie with the Flemings in such kind of work. The effects of 
 the instruction given by the Flemish artisans to their Shef- 
 field apprentices were soon felt in the impulse which the im- 
 provement; of their manufactures gave to the .trade of the 
 town ; and Sheffield acquired a reputation for its productions 
 in steel and iron which it retains to this day. 
 
 A body of refugees of the seafaring class established them- 
 selves at Yarmouth in 1568, with the queen's license, and 
 there carried on the business of fishing with great success. 
 Before then, the fish along the English coasts were mostly 
 caught by the Dutch, who cured them in Holland, and brought 
 them back for sale in the English markets. But shortly aft- 
 er the establishment of the fishery at Yarmouth by the Flem- 
 
RECLAMATION OF DROWNED LANDS. 307 
 
 ings, the home demand was almost entirely supplied by their 
 industry. They also introduced the arts of salt-making and 
 herring-curing, originally a Flemish invention ; and the trade 
 gradually extended to other places, and furnished employ- 
 mejit to a large number of persons. 
 
 By the enterprise chiefly of the Flemish merchants settled 
 in London, a scheme was set on foot for the reclamation of 
 the drowned lands in Hatfield Chase and the great level of 
 the Fens,* and a large number of laborers assembled under 
 Cornelius Vermuyden to execute the necessary works. They 
 were, however, a very different class of men from the modem 
 "navvies," for wherever they went they formed themselves 
 into congregations, erected churches, and appointed ministers 
 to conduct their worship. Upward of two hundred Flemish 
 families settled on the land reclaimed by them in the Isle of 
 Axholm; the ships which brought the immigrants up the 
 Humber to their new homes being facetiously hailed as " the 
 navy of Tarshish." The reclaimers afterward prosecuted 
 their labors, under Vermuyden, in the great level of the Fens, 
 where they were instrumental in recovering a large extent 
 of drowned land, before then a mere watery waste, but now 
 among the richest and most fertile land in England. In short, 
 wherever the refugees settled they acted as so many mission- 
 aries of skilled work, exhibiting the best practical examples 
 of diligence, industry, and thrift, and teaching the English 
 people in the most effective manner the beginnings of those 
 various industrial arts in which they have since acquired so 
 much distinction and wealth. 
 
 Besides the numerous settlements of the foreigners through- 
 out England, others passed over into Ireland, and settled in 
 Dublin, Waterford, Limerick, Belfast, and other towns. Sir 
 Henry Sidney, in the " Memoir of his Government in Ireland," 
 written in 1590, thus speaks of the little colony of refugees 
 settled at Swords, near Dublin : " I caused to plant and in- 
 habit there about fourtie families of the Reforrjied Churches 
 
 * Lives of the Engineers, i., 15-G5. 
 
108 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 of the Low Countries, flying thence for religion's sake, in one 
 ruinous town called Swords ; and truly, sir, it would have 
 done any man good to have seen how diligently they wrought, 
 how they re-edified the quite spoiled ould castell of the same 
 town, and repayred almost all the same, and how godlie and 
 cleanly they, their wiefs, and children lived. They made di- 
 aper and tickes for beddes, and other good stuffes for man's 
 use ; and as excellent leather of deer skynnes, goat and sheep 
 fells, as is made in Southwarke."* 
 
 In the early part of the reign of James I. many Flemings 
 and French ohtauied grants of naturalization in Ireland ; and 
 it was about this time that the Derenzie (now De Rinzy), 
 Olfertson (now Olferts), Vanhomrigh, and Vandeleur fami-, 
 lies settled in that country. The unsettled state of Ireland 
 was not encouraging to industry ; nevertheless, the stran- 
 gers seem eventually to have obtained a footing and made 
 steady progress. 
 
 When the Earl of Strafford was appointed chief deputy in 
 the reign of Charles I., he applied himself with much energy 
 to the establishment of the linen manufacture ; sending to 
 Holland for flax-seed, and inviting Flemish and French arti- 
 sans to settle in Ireland. In order to stimulate the new indus- 
 try, the earl himself embarked in it,, and expended not less 
 than £30,000 of his private fortune in the enterprise. It was 
 afterward made one of the grounds of his impeachment that 
 '' he had obstructed the industry of the country by introduc- 
 ing new and unknown processes into the manufacture of 
 flax."f It was nevertheless greatly to the credit of the earl 
 that he should have endeavored to improve the industry of 
 Ireland by introducing the superior processes employed by 
 the foreign artisans ; and had he not attempted to turn the 
 improved flax manufacture to his own advantage by erecting 
 it into a personal monopoly, he might have been entitled to 
 regard as a genuine benefactor of Ireland.^ 
 
 * See Ulster Journal of Archceology, v., p. 306. 
 
 t Foster, Lives of Eminent British Statesmen, ii., 385. 
 
 i The first Duke of Ormonde, imitating the example of Strafford, in like 
 
THE REFUGEES IN SCOTLAND. 100 
 
 Not many of the refugees found, their way into Scotland.* 
 That country was then too poor to hold out much encourage- 
 ment to the banished artisans. An attempt was, however, 
 made about the beginning of the seventeenth century to in- 
 troduce into Scotland the manufacture of cloth ; and in 1601, 
 seven Flemings were engaged to settle in the country and set 
 the work agoing — six of them for serges, and one for broad- 
 cloth. But disputes arose among the boroughs as to the 
 towns in which the settlers were to be located, during which 
 the strangers were " entertained in meat and drink."f At 
 length, in 1609, a body of Flemings became settled in the 
 Canongate of Edinburg under one Joan Van Hedan, where 
 they engaged in " making, dressing, and litting of stuffis, giv- 
 ing great licht and knowledge of their calling to the country 
 people. "J 
 
 An attempt was also made to introduce the manufacture 
 of paper in Scotland about the middle of the seventeenth 
 century, and French workmen were introduced for the in- 
 struction of the natives. The first mill was erected at Dairy, 
 on the Water of Leith ; but, though they succeeded in mak- 
 ing gray and blue paper, the speculation does not seem to 
 have answered, as we find Alexander Daes, one of the princi- 
 pal proprietors, shortly after occupied in showing an elephant 
 about the country ! — the first animal of the kind that had 
 been seen north of the Tweed.§ 
 
 manner established about fire hundred immigrants at Chapel Izod, in Kil- 
 kenny, under Colonel Kichavd Lawrence. He there built houses for the 
 wearers, supplying them with looms and raw material, and a considerable 
 trade, in cordage, sail-cloth, and linen shortly grew up. The duke also set- 
 tled large colonies of Walloons at Clonmel, Kilkenny, and Carrick-on-Suir, 
 where they established, and for some time successfully carried on, the man- 
 ufacture of woolen cloths. 
 
 * Michelet, the French historian, says he found at Holyrood the decayed 
 tomb-stone of a Frenchman, who had been the first pariour in Edinburg, and 
 probably in Scotland. 
 
 + Chambers — Domestic Annals of Scotland, i., p. 351. J Ibid., i., p. 421. 
 
 § Ibid., ii., p. 390-410. The art of paper-making was not successfully es- 
 tablished in Scotland until the middle of the following century. Literature 
 must then hare been at a low ebb north of the Tweed. In 1683 there. was 
 only one printing-press in all Scotland ; «nd when it was proposed to license 
 a second printer, the widow of Andrew Anderson, who hold the only license, 
 
110 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 Although the number of foreigners who had migrated from 
 Flanders, France, and other European countries into England, 
 down to about the middle of the seventeenth century, had- 
 been very large, it had by no means ceased. Every fresh out- 
 burst of persecution abroad was followed by renewed land- 
 ings of the persecuted on our shores. Whereas the number 
 of persons of foreign birth established in the city of London 
 in 1567 included 4851 Flemings and 512 French, it was found, 
 ten years later, that the foreigners were more than treble the 
 number; and a century later, there were estimated to be not 
 fewer than 13,500 refugees of French birth in London alone. 
 
 The policy adopted by the early English kings, and so coh- 
 sistently pursued by Queen Elizabeth throughout her reign, 
 of succoring and protecting industrious exiles flying into En- 
 gland for refuge, was followed by James L and "by the later 
 Stuarts. An attempt was indeed made by Bishop Laud, in 
 the reign of Charles L,in 1622, to compel the refugees, who 
 were for the most part Calvinists, to conform to the English 
 Liturgy. On this, the foreign congregations appealed to the 
 king, pleading the hospitality extended to them by the nation 
 wl)en they had fled from papal persecution abroad, and the 
 privileges and exemptions granted to them by Edward VL, 
 which had been confirmed by Elizabeth and James, and even 
 by Charles L himself. The utmost concession that the king 
 would grant was, that those who were born aliens might still 
 enjoy tie use of their own church service, but that all their 
 children bom in England should regularly attend the parish 
 churches. Even this small concession was limited only to 
 the congregation at Canterbury, and measures were taken to 
 enforce conformity in the other dioceses.* 
 
 endeavored to keep the new printer (one David Lindsay) out of tli,e trade, 
 alleging that she had been previously invested with the sole privilege, and 
 that "one press is sufficiently able to supply all Scotland!" 
 
 * The policy of Laud, by which Charles I. was mainly guided, was essen- 
 tially reactionary. His object seemed to be to establish a great ecclesias- 
 tical hierarchy in England, with himself as pope. On his appointment as 
 Primate of Enpland in 1633, he proceeded to assimilate the ritual and cere- 
 monies of the Church to the Roman model. Strict ruleS Were enjoined with 
 
LAUD AND THE PROTESTANT REFUGEES. Ill 
 
 The refugees thus found themselves exposed to the- same 
 kind of persecution from which they had originally fled into 
 England, and, rather than endure it, several thousailds of 
 them left the country, abandoning their new homes, and 
 again risking the loss of all rather than give up their relig- 
 ion. The result was the emigration of about a hundred and 
 forty families from Norwich into Holland, where the Dutch 
 received them hospitably, and gave them house-accommoda- 
 tion free, with exemption from taxes for seven years, during 
 which they instructed the natives in the woolen manufacture, 
 of which they had before been ignorant. Biit the greater 
 number xof the nonconformist foreigners emigrated with their 
 families to North America, and swelled the numbers of the lit- 
 tle colony already formed'ln Massachusetts Bay, which event- 
 ually laid the foundation of the great New England States. 
 
 respect to the dress of the clergy, and the use of sni-plices and hoods, copes, 
 albs, stoles, and chasubles. Careful attention was paid to ritual, and to the 
 attitudes and postures, the crossings and genefluxions, with which it was to 
 be accompanied. Candles were introduced on the communion table, whicli 
 was railed in and called the altar, after the manner of Jlome ; while the 
 communion became a more or less disguised mass. Laqd would admit of 
 no Low-Churchism or Dissent, against both of which he hurled excommu- 
 nications and anatliemas. Under his rule, the poor foreign Protestants felt 
 themselves like toads under a harrow. When they hqmbly expostulated 
 with him by petition, and prayed for that liberty of worship which they had 
 enjo3'ed in past reigns, he told them that his course was not to be stopped by 
 the letters-patent of Edward VI., or by any arguments they might use ; that 
 their churches- were nests of schism ; that it were better there should be no 
 foreigners .in England than that they should be permitted to prejudice and 
 endanger the Church government of the realm ; and that they must conform 
 at their peril by the time appointed. While Land was thus rigid in matters 
 of religion, he was equally uncompromising in^ matters pf literature. He 
 instituted a strict censorship of the press, and if any book was published 
 without his imprimatur, the author and printer were liable to be flogged, 
 fined, placed in the pillory, and have their ears cropped. The reprinting of 
 old books was also prohibited ; even such works as those of the Protestant 
 Bishop Jewell being interdicted. The tendency of all this was obvious. 
 Laud was carryinfr the English Church back to Rome as fast as the nation 
 would let him. The Pope offered him a cardinal's hat, and repeated the 
 offer, but the time for accepting it never arrived. A few weeks after the 
 meeting of the Long Parliament, in 1640, Land was impeaclied of high trea- 
 son, condemned, and sentenced to death; and he was beheaded on the 10th 
 of January following. The injustice as well as illegality of the sentence is 
 now, we believe, generally admitted ; but the Long Parliament had the up- 
 per hand, and the struggle had become one not only for liberty, but for life. 
 
112 SETTLEMENTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 After the lapse of a few years, the reactionary course on 
 ■which Archbishop Laud and Charles I. had entered was sum- 
 marily checked, as all readers of history know. The foreign 
 refugees were again permitted to worship God according to 
 conscience, and the right of free asylum in England was 
 again recognized and established. ^ 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE EAELT "WALLOON AND FRENCH CHUECHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 The chief object which the foreign Protestants had in view 
 in flying for refuge into England was to worship God accord- 
 ing to conscience. For that they had sacrificed all — posses- 
 sions, home, and country. Accordingly, no sooner did they 
 settle in any place than they formed themselves into congre- 
 gations for the pui-pose of worshiping together. While their 
 numbers were small, they were content to meet in each oth- 
 er's houses, or in workshops or other roomy places ; but, as 
 the influx of refugees increased with the increase of perse- 
 cution abroad, and as many pastors of eminence came with 
 them, the strangers besought the government to grant them 
 conveniences for holding their worship in public. This was 
 willingly conceded to them, and as early as the reign of Ed- 
 ward VT. churches were set apart for their use in London, 
 Norwich, Southampton, and Canterbury. 
 
 The first "Walloon and French churches in London owed 
 their origin to the young King Edward VI., and to the pro- 
 tection of the Duke of Somerset and Archbishop Cranmer. 
 On the 24th of July, 1550, the King issued royal letters pat- 
 ent, appointing John A' Lasco, a learned Polish gentleman,* 
 
 *■ In 1544, John A' Lasco gave up the office of provost of the church of 
 Gnezne in Posen, of which his uncle was archbishop, to go and found a 
 Protestant church at Embden, in East Friesland. An order of Charles V. 
 obliged him to leave that town four years later, when he came over to En- 
 gland, in the year 1548, and placed himself in communication with Cecil, 
 who recommended him to the Duke of Somerset and Archbishop Cranmer! 
 During his residence in England, A' Lasco was actively engaged in propa- 
 gating the new views. He established the first French printing-hqnse in 
 London for the publication of religious books, of which he produced many ; 
 and he also published others, written in French by Edward VL himself. 
 During the reign of Mary, when Protestantism in all its forms was tempo- 
 rarily suppressed, A' Lasco fled for his life, and took refuge in Switzerland, 
 where he died. The foreign churches in Austin Friars and Threadneedlo 
 Street were reopened on the accession of Elizabeth. 
 
 H 
 
114 WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 superintendent of the refugee Protestant churches in En- 
 gland; and at the same -time he assigned to such of the 
 strangers as had settled in London the church in Austin 
 Friars called the Temple of Jesus, wherein to hold their as- 
 semblies and celebrate their worship according to the cus- 
 tom of their coui^try. Of this church Walter Deloen and 
 Martin Flanders, Frangois de la Riviere and Richard Fran- 
 cois, were appointed the first ministers ; the two former of 
 the Dutch or Flemish part of the congregation, and the two 
 latter of the French. The king further constituted the su- 
 perintendent and the ministers into a body politic, and placed 
 them under the safeguard of the civil and ecclesiastical au- 
 thorities of the kingdom. The number of refugees settled 
 in London had by this time become so great that one church 
 was found insuificient for their accommodation, although the 
 Dutch and French met at alternate hours during the day. 
 In the course of a few months, therefore, a second place of 
 worship was granted for the French-speaking part of the ref- 
 ugees ; and the church of St. Anthony's Hospital, in Thread- 
 needle Street, was set apart for their use.* 
 
 Walloon and French congregations were also formed at 
 Sandwich, Rye, Winchelsea, Southampton, and the other ports 
 at which the refugees first landed ; at Yarmouth, where they 
 established their fishing-station ; and at Colchester, Stamford, 
 Thetford, Glastonbury, and the inland towns, where they car- 
 ried on the cloth manufacture. At Sandwich, the old church 
 of St. Peter's was set apart for their special use ; but, at the 
 same time^ they were enjoined not to dispute openly concern- 
 ing their religion, f At Rye they were allowed the use of 
 
 * Both these churches were subsequently destroyed by fire. The church 
 in Austin Friars was burnt down quite recently, and has since been restored. 
 The church in Threadneedle Street was burnt down during the great fire of 
 London, and was afterward rebuilt ; but it has since been demolished to 
 make way for the approaches to the new Royal Exchange, when it was re- 
 moved to the new Eiench church in St. Martin's-le-Grand. 
 
 t This church long continued to flourish. The Rev. Grerard de Gols, rec- 
 tor of St. Peter's, and minister of the Dutch congregation in Sandwich be- 
 tween 1713 and 1737, was highly esteemed in his day as an author, and so 
 
THE REFUGEE CONGREGATIONS. 115 
 
 the parish church during one part of the day, until a special 
 place of worship could he provided for their accommodation. 
 At Norwich, where the numher of the settlers was greater in 
 proportion to the population than in most other towns, the 
 choir of Friars Preachers Church, on the east side St. An- 
 drew's Hall, was assigned for the use of the Dutch, and the 
 Bishop's Chapel, afterward the church of St. Mary's Tonih- 
 land, was appropriated for the use of the French and Wal- 
 loons. 
 
 Two of the most ancient and interesting of the churches 
 founded by the refugees are those of Southampton and Can- 
 terbury, both of which survive to this day. Southampton 
 was resorted to at an early period by the fugitives from the 
 persecutions in Flanders and France. Many came from the 
 Channel Islands, where they had first fled for refuge, on ac- 
 count of the proximity of these places to the French coast. 
 This appears from the register of the church, a document of 
 great interest, preserved among the records of the Register 
 General at Somerset House.* Like the two foreign Protest- 
 ant churches in London already named, that at Southampton 
 was established in the reign of Edward VL,f when an old 
 chapel in Winkle Street, near the harbor, called Domus Dei, 
 or " God's House," forming part of an ancient hospital found- 
 ed by two merchants in the reign of Henry HI., was set apart 
 for the accommodation of the refugees. The hospital and 
 chapel had originally been dedicated to St. Julian, the patron 
 of travelers, and was probably used in ancient times by pil- 
 
 much respected by his fellow-townsmen that he was one of the persons se- 
 lected by the corporation to support the canopies at the coronation of George 
 II. and Queen Caroline. 
 
 * See Appendix, Registers of French Protestant Churches in England. 
 
 t The original gi-ant of the chapel for the use of the Protestant refugees 
 is usually attributed to Elizabeth, who merely confirmed the grant made by 
 Edward VI. Mr. Burn (Jlist. of Foreign Protestant Refugees, p. 80) quotes a 
 petition addressed by the settlers to the mayor and aldermen of Southampton 
 in Queen Elizabeth's time (Brit. Mus. Vesp., F.ix.), asking "to have a church 
 assigned to them, and to have sacraments and sermons as used in the time 
 of Edward VI." They at the same time asked permission to use their vari- 
 ous crafts in the town, and "to employ their own countrymen and maidens 
 in their trades." 
 
116 WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 grims passing through Southampton to and from the adjoin- 
 ing monastic estaWishments of Netley and Beaulieu, and the 
 famous shrines of Winchester, Wells, and Salisbury. 
 
 There are no records' of this early French church beyond 
 what can be gathered from their register,* which, however, 
 is remarkably complete and well preserved, and presents 
 many points of curious interest. The first entries are dated 
 1567iWhen the register began to be kept-; and they are con- 
 tinued, with occasional intermissions, down to the year 1'797. 
 From the first list of communicants given, it appears that 
 their number in 156 V was fifty-eight, of whom eight were dis- 
 tinguished as " Anglois." The callings of the members were 
 various, medical men being comparatively numerous; while 
 others- are described as weavers, bakers, cutlers, and brewers. 
 The places from which the refugees had come are also given, 
 those most frequently occurring being Valenciennes, Lisle, 
 Dieppe, Gemese (Guernsey), and Jerse. It further appears 
 from, the entries that satisfactory evidence was. required of 
 the character and religious standing of the new refugees who 
 from time to time arrived from abroad, before they were ad- 
 mitted to the privileges of membership ; the words " avec 
 attestation," " temoinage par ecrit," or simply " tdmoinage," 
 being attached to a large number of names. Many of the 
 fugitives, before they succeeded in making their escape, ap- 
 pear to have been forced to attend mass ; and their first care 
 on lariding seems to have been to seek out the nearest pas- 
 tor, confess thpir sins, and take the sacrament according to 
 the rites of their church. On the 3d of July, 1574 (more than 
 a year after the massacre of St. Bartholomew), occurs this en- 
 try : " Tiebaut de Befroi, his wife, his son, and his daughter, 
 after having made their public acknowledgment of having 
 been at the mass, were all received to the sacrament." 
 
 One of the most interesting portions of the register is the 
 record of fasts and thanksgivings held at God's House, in the 
 
 ' * Refgister of the Church of St. Julian, or God's House; of Southampton. 
 Archives of Registrar General at Somerset House. See Appendix. 
 
THE FASTS AT " GOD'S HOUSE." 117 
 
 course of which we see the poor refugees anxiously watching 
 the course of events abroad, deploring the increasing feroci- 
 ty of the persecutors, praying God to bridle the Strong and 
 wicked men who sought to destroy His Church, and to give 
 the help of His outstretched arm to its true followers and de-. 
 fenders. The fii'st of such fasts (jelisnes) relates to the per- 
 secutions in the Netherlands by the Duke of Alva, and rans 
 as follows:* "The year 1568, the third day of September, 
 was celebrated a public fast ; the occasion was that Mon- 
 seignor the Prince of Orange had descended from Germany 
 into the Low Countries to try with God's help to deliver the 
 poor churches there from affliction ; and now to beseech the 
 Lord most fervently for the deliverance of His people, this 
 fast was celebrated." 
 
 Another fast was held in 15 TO, on the occa^on of the 
 defeat of the Prince of Conde at the battle of Jamac, when 
 the little church at Southampton again beseeched help for 
 their brethren against the calamities which threatened to 
 overwhelm them. Two years later, on the 25th of Septem- 
 ber, 1572, we find them again entreating help for the Prince 
 of Orange, who had entered the Low Countries from Germa- 
 ny with a new army, to deliver the poor churches there from 
 the hands of the Duke of Alva, "that cruel tyrant; and also, 
 principally, for that the churches of France have suffered a 
 marvelous and extremely horrible calamity — a horrible mas- 
 sacre having been perpetrated at Paris on the 24th day of 
 August last, in which a great number of nobles and of the 
 faithful were killed in one night, about twelve or thirteen 
 thousand ; preaching forbidden throughout the kingdom, and 
 all the property of the faithful given up to pillage through- 
 out the kingdom. Now^for the consolation of them and of 
 the Low Countries, and to- pray the Lord for their deliver- 
 ance, was celebrated this solemn fast."f 
 
 Other fasts were held, to pray God to maintain her majes- 
 ty the queen in good friendship and accord with the Prince 
 
 * For the words in the original, see Appendix. f 14.- m^- 
 
118 WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 of Orange,* to uphold the Protestant churches in France, to 
 stay the ravages of the plague, to comfort and succor the 
 poor people of Antwerp driven out of that city on its de- 
 struction by the Spaniards,! and to help and strengthen the 
 • churches of the refuge estahlished in England. Several of 
 these fasts were appointed to he held hy the conference (col- 
 loque) of the churches, the meetings of which were held an- 
 nually in London, Canterbury, Norwich, Southampton, and 
 other places, so that at the same time the same fast was be- 
 ing held in all the foreign churches throughout the kingdom. 
 
 In one case the shock of an earthquake is recorded. The 
 entry runs as follows: "The 28th of April, 1580, a fast was 
 celebrated to pray God to preserve us against his anger, 
 since on the sixth of this month we have been appalled by a 
 great trembling of the earth, which has not only been felt 
 throughout all this kingdom, but also in Picardy and the Low 
 Countries of Flanders ; a^ well as to preserve us against war 
 and plague, and to protect the poor churches of Flanders and 
 France against the assaults of their enemies, who have joined 
 their forces to the great army of Spain for the purpose of 
 working their destruction." Another fast commemorates the 
 appearance of a comet, which was first seen on the 8th of Oc- 
 tober, and continued in sight until the 12th of December, in 
 the year 1581. 
 
 A subsequent entry relates to the defeat of the great Span- 
 ish Armada. On this occasion the little church united in a 
 public thanksgiving. The record is as follows : " The 29th 
 of November, 1588, thanks were publicly rendered to God for 
 the wonderful dispersion of the Spanish fleet, which had de- 
 scended upon the coast of England with the object of con- 
 quering the kingdom and bringing it under the tyranny of 
 the Pope." And on the 5th of December following, another 
 public fast was held for the purpose of praying the Lord that 
 he would be pleased" to grant to the churches of France and 
 of Flanders a like happy deliverance as had been vouchsafed 
 * Fast, 29th August, 1576. f I'ast, 22d November, 1576. 
 
QUEEN ELIZABETH AT SOUTHAMPTON. 119 
 
 to England. A blessing was also sought upon the English 
 navy, which had put to flight the Armada of Spain. 
 
 Other fasts and thanksgivings relate to the progress of the 
 arms of Henry of Navarre, and his subsequent ascent of the 
 French throne, when the right of the French Protestants to 
 liberty of worship became legally recognized.* In the midst 
 of these events Queen Elizabeth visited Southampton with 
 her court, on which occasion the refugees sought to obtain 
 access to her majesty, to thank her for the favor and protec- 
 tion they had enjoyed at her hands. They were unable to 
 obtain an interview with the queen until she had set out on 
 her way homeward, when a deputation of the refugees waited 
 for her outside the town and craved a brief interview. This 
 she graciously accorded, when their spokesman thanked her 
 for the tranquillity and rest which they had enjoyed during 
 the twenty-four years that they had lived in the town, to 
 which the queen replied very kindly, giving praise to God 
 who had given her the opportunity and the power of wel- 
 coming and encouraging the poor foreigners.f 
 
 A considerable proportion of the fasts relate to the plague, 
 which was a frequent and unwelcome visitor — on one occa- 
 sion sweeping away almost the entire settlement. In 1583 
 the communicants. were reduced to a very small number, but 
 those who remained met daily at " God's House" to pray for 
 the abatement of the pestilence. It returned again in 1604, 
 and again swept away a large proportion of the congrega- 
 tion, which had considerably increased in the interval. One 
 hundred and sixty-one persons are set down as having died 
 of plague in that year, the number of deaths amounting to 
 four and five a day. The greater part of the inhabitants of 
 Southampton abandoned their dwellings, and the clergy seem 
 
 * On the 7th of September, 1589, the French Protestant refugees in Lon- 
 don sent an address to HenrylV., on his accession to the French throne, 
 exhorting him to continue steadfast in his support of the Church, showing 
 that the poor French emigrants had neither forgotten their native country, 
 nor the cause of their coming hither. — Stale Paper Office ; Foreign Corre- 
 spondence-^France. 
 
 t Entry in Register of God's House, Southampton. See Appendix. 
 
120 WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 toiave accompanied them; for on the 23d of July, 1665, an 
 English child was brought to the French church to he bap- 
 tized, by authority of the mayor, and the ceremony was per- 
 formed by M. Courand, the pastor. Shortly after, Courand 
 died a1^ his post, after registering with his own hand the 
 deaths of the greater part of his flock. On the 21st of Sep- 
 tember, 1665, the familiar handwriting of the pastor ceases, 
 and the entry is made by another hand : " Monsieur Courand, 
 notre pasteur — peste." WhUe death was thus busy, marry- 
 ing and giving in marriage nevertheless went on. Some 
 couples were so impatient to be united that they could not 
 wait for the return of the English clergy, who had all left 
 the town, but proceeded to be married at " God's House," as 
 we find by the register. 
 
 Another highly-interesting memorial of the asylum given 
 to the persecuted Protestants of Flanders and France so 
 many centuries ago, is presented by the Walloon or French 
 church which exists to this day in Canterbury Cathedral. It 
 was formed at a very early period, some suppose as early as 
 the reign of Edward VI., like those of London and Southamp- 
 ton ; but the first record preserved of its existence is early in 
 the reign of Elizabeth. Shortly after the landings of the for- 
 eign Protestants at Sandwich and Rye, a body of them pro- 
 ceeded to Canterbury, and sought permission of the mayor 
 and aldermen to settle in the place. They came principally 
 from Lisle, Nuelle, Turcoing, Waterloo, Darmentieres, and 
 other places situated along the present French frontier. 
 
 The first arrivals Of the fugitives consisted of eighteen 
 families, led by their pastor. Hector Hamon, " minister verbi 
 Dei." They are described as having landed at Rye, and tem- 
 porarily settled at Winchelsea, from which place they came 
 across the country to Canterbury. Persecution had made 
 these poor exiles very humble. All that they sought was 
 freedom to worship and to labor. They had no thought but 
 to pursue their several callings in peace and quiet — to bring 
 up their children virtuously — and to lead a diligent, sober. 
 
CANTERBURY WALLOON CHURCH. 121 
 
 and religious life, according to the dictates of conscience. 
 Men such as these are the salt of the earth in all times ; yet 
 they had heen forced by a ruthless persecution from their 
 homes, and driven forth as wanderers on the face of the earth. 
 ' In their memorial to the mayor and aldermen in 1564, they 
 set forth that they had, for the love of religion (which they 
 earnestly desired to hold fast with a free conscience), relin- 
 quished their country and their worldly goods; and they 
 humbly prayed that they might be permitted the free exer- 
 cise of their religion within the city, and allowed the privi- 
 lege of a temple to hold their worship in, together with a 
 place of sepulture for their dead. They farther requested 
 that lest, under the guise of religion, profane and evil-minded 
 inen should seek to share in the privileges which they sought 
 to obtain, none should be -permitted to join them without 
 giving satisfactory evidences of their probity of character. 
 And, in order that the young persons belonging to their body 
 might not remaia untaught, they also asked permission to 
 maintain a teacher for the purpose of instructing them in the 
 French tongue. Finally, they declared their intention of 
 being industrious citizens, and proceeding, under the favor 
 and protection of the magistrates, to make Florence, serges, 
 bombazine, Orleans, silk, bayes, mouquade, and other stuffs.* 
 
 * The following is the memorial, as given in the appendix to Somnee's 
 Antiquities of Canterbury, and which he entitles "The articles granted to the 
 French strangers by the Mayor and Aldermen of the City :" 
 
 Dignissimis Dominis Domino Maiori et Fratribus Consiliariis Urbis Cantua- 
 
 riensis Salutem. 
 
 Supplicant hnmilimfe extranei vestra libertate adm si in ista nrbo Cantua- 
 riensi quat' velitis sequentes articulos illis concedere. 
 Prior Articulus. 
 
 1. Quia religionis amore (quam libera conscientia tenere percupinnt) pa- 
 triam et propria bona reliquernnt, orant sibi liberum exercitium suse relig-, 
 ionis permitti in hac urbe, quodut fiat commodius sibi assignari templum et 
 locum in quo poteHnt sepelire mortnos suos. 
 
 Secundus Articulus. 
 
 2. Et ne sub eorum umbra et titulo religionis profani et malfe morati ho- 
 mines sese in banc urbera intromittant per quos tota societas malfe audiret 
 apud cives vestros ; supplicant nemini liberam mansionem in hac urbe per- 
 mitti, nisi prias sua; probitatis sufficiens testimonium vobis dcderit. 
 
123 WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 Canterljury was fortunate in being appealed to by the fu- 
 gitives for an asylum, bringing with them, as they did, skill, 
 industry, and character; and the authorities at once cheer- 
 fully granted them all that they asked, in the terms of their 
 own memorial. The mayor and aldermen gave them permis- 
 sion to carry on their trades within the precincts of the city. 
 At the same time, the liberal-minded Matthew Parker, then 
 Archbishop of CanteBbury, with the sanction of the queen, 
 granted to the exiles the free use of the Under Croft of the 
 cathedral, where " the gentle and profitable strangers," as 
 the archbishop styled them, not only celebrated their worship 
 and taught their children, but set up their looms and carried 
 on their several trades. 
 
 The Under Croft, or Crypt, extends under the choir and 
 high altar of Canterbury Cathedral, and is of considerable 
 extent. The body of Thomas h Becket was buried first in- 
 the Under Croft, and lay there for fifty years, until it was 
 translated with great ceremony to the sumptuous shrine pre- 
 pared by Stephen Langton, his successor, at the east end of 
 the cathedral. Part of the Under Croft, immediately under 
 the cross aisle of the choir, was dedicated and endowed as a 
 
 Tertiius Articuhs. 
 3. Et no inventus incnlta maneat, requirant permissionem dari prseceptori 
 quem secura adduxeinnt instruendi juvenes, turn eos quos secum adduxe- 
 runt, turn eos qui volunt linguam Gallicum discero. 
 Quartus Articuhs. 
 i. Artes ad quas cxereendas sunt vocari, et in quibus' labovare cupit tota 
 societas sub vestro favore et pvotectione sunt Plorenci, Serges, Bombasin, D. 
 of Ascot Serges, etc., of Orleance, Frotz, Silkwever, Mouquade, Mauntes, 
 Bazes, &c. , Stofe Mouquades. 
 
 Nomina supplkantium sunt. 
 Hectok Hamon, Minister verbi Dei. 
 ViNCENTius Peimont, Institutor Javentntis. 
 Egidius Cousin, Magister opcrum, et conductor totius congre- 
 gationis in opere. 
 
 Michael Codsin. Johannes le Pblu. 
 
 Jacobus Quekin. Johannes de la Foeteete. 
 
 Petbus du Bose. Noel Lestene. 
 
 Antonius du Verdiee. Nicholaus Dubuisson. 
 Philippus de Neuz. Peteus Despoetes. 
 
 ROBEBTUS JOTELIN. ' JaCOBUS BoUDEI. 
 
 Tees Vidij.e. 
 
TEE CHAPEL OF THE UNDER CROFT. 123 
 
 chaisel by Edward the Black Prince ; and another part of the 
 area was inclosed by rich Gothic stone-work, and dedicated 
 to the Virgin.* 
 
 The Lady Undercroft Chapel was one of the most gor- 
 geous shrines of its time. It was so rich and of such high 
 esteem, that Somner says " the sight of it was debarred to 
 the vulgar, and reserved only for persons of great quality." 
 Erasmus, who by especial favor (Archbishop Warham recom- 
 mending him) was brought to the sight of it, describes it 
 thus : " There," said he, " the Virgin-mother, hath a habita- 
 tion, but somewhat dark, inclosed with a double Sept or Rail 
 of Iron for fear of Thieves. For indeed I never saw a thing 
 more laden with Riches. Lights being brought, we saw a 
 more than Royal Spectacle. In beauty it far surpasseth that 
 of Walsingham. This Chapel is not showed but to Noble- 
 men and especial Friends."f Over the statue of the Virgin, 
 which was in pure gold, there was a royal purple canopy, 
 starred with jewels and precious stones ; and a row of silver 
 lamps was suspended from the roof in front of the shrine. 
 
 All these decorations were, however, removed by Henry 
 Viil., who took possession of the greater part of the gold, 
 and silver, and jewels of the cathedra}, and had them con- 
 
 * Canterbury C.ithedral contains an interesting Huguenot memorial of 
 .about the same date as tlie settlement of the Walloons in the Under Croft. 
 The visitor to the cathedral observes behind the high altar, near the tomb 
 of the Black Prince, a coffin of brick plastered over in the form of a sar- 
 cophagus. It contains tlie ashes of Cardinal Odo Coligny, brother of the 
 celebrated Admiral Coligny, one of the first victims of tlie massacre of St. 
 Bartholomew. In 1568 the cardinal visited Queen Elizabeth, who received 
 him with marked respect, and lodged him sumptuously at Sheen. Three 
 years later he died at Canterbury after a brief illness. Strype, and nearly 
 all subsequent writers, allege that he died of poison, administered by one of 
 his attendants because of his supposed conversion to Protestantism. From a 
 full report of his death made to Burghley and Leicester, preserved in the 
 State Paper Office, there does not, however, appear sufficient ground for the 
 popular belief. His body was not interred, but was placed in the brick cof- 
 fin-behind the high altar, in order that it might be the more readily removed 
 for interment in the family vanlt in France when the religious troubles 
 which then prevailed had come to an end. But the massacre of St. Barthol- 
 omew shortly followed ; the Coligny family were thereby almost destroyed ; 
 and hence the body of Odo Coligny has not been buried to this day. 
 
 t SoMSEK — Antiquities of Canterbury, 1703, p. 97. 
 
12i WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 verted into money.* The Under Croft became deserted ; the 
 chapels it contained were disused; and it remained merely a 
 large, vaulted, ill-lighted area, until permission was granted 
 to the "Walloons to use it by turns as a weaving-shed, a 
 school, and la church. Over the capitals of the columns on 
 the north side of the crypt are several texts of Scripture still 
 to be seen in old French, written up for the benefit of the 
 scholars, and doubtless taught them by heart. The texts 
 are from the Psalms, the Proverbs, and the New Testament. 
 
 Desolate, gloomy, and sepulchral though the place was — 
 with the ashes of former archbishops and dignitaries of the 
 cathedral mouldering under their feet — the exiles were 
 thankful for the refuge it afforded them in their time of 
 need, and they daily made the vaults resound with their 
 prayer and praise. Morning and night they " sang the 
 Lord's song in a strange land, and wept when they remember: 
 ed Zion." During the daytime the place was busy with the 
 sound of labor ; the floor was covered with looms, through 
 which the shuttles went flashing ; and the exiles were cheer- 
 ed at the thought of being able thus honestly to earn their 
 living, though among foreigners. 
 
 The rtfugees worked, worshiped, and prospered. They 
 succeeded in maintaining themselves ; they supported their 
 own poor ; and they were able, out of their small means, to 
 entend a helping hand to the numerous fugitives who con- 
 tinued to arrive in England, fleeing from the persecutions in 
 Flanders and France. Their numbers so increased, that in 
 the course of a few years the French congregation consisted 
 of several hundred persons. Every comer of the Under 
 Croft was occupied, and, as more immigrants continued to 
 
 * One of the richest parts of the ti'easare taken from the Cathedral was the 
 shrine of Thoinas h Becket, thus described by Stow in his Annals (in Henry 
 VIII.) : "The timber- work of this Shrine on the outside was covered with 
 plates of Gold, damasked and embossed with Wires of Gold, garnished with 
 -Brooches, Images, Angels, Chains, Precious Stones, and great Orient Pearls, 
 the Spoil of which Shrine (in Gold and Jewels 'of an inestimable value)filled 
 two great Chests, one of which six or eight strong men conld do no more 
 than convey out of the Church — all which was taken to the King's use." 
 
THE EXILES IN THE UNDER CROFT. 125 
 
 arrive, the place, became too small to accommodate them. 
 Somner, writuig in 1639, thus refers to the exiles : 
 
 "Let me now lead you to the Under Croft — a place fit, and haply (as one 
 cause) fitted to keep in memory the subterraneous Temples of the Piimitiyes 
 in the times of Persecution. The West part whereof, being spacious and 
 lightsome, for many years hath been the strangers' church : A congregation 
 for the most part of distressed Exiles, grown so great, and yet daily multiply- 
 ing, that the place in short time is likely to prove a Hive too little to contain 
 such a Swarm. So great an alteration is there since the time the first of 
 the Tribe came hither, the number of them then consisting of but eighteen 
 families, or thereabouts."* 
 
 The exiles remained unmolested in the exercise of their 
 worship until the period when Laud became archbishop, 
 "when the attempt was made to compel them to conform to 
 the English ritual, and they began to fear lest they should 
 again have to fly and seek refuge elsewhere. But the at- 
 tention of the archbishop was shortly diverted from them by 
 the outbreak of the Scottish war ; and although there were 
 riots and disturbances in the cathedralf — the popular iudig- 
 nation being greatly excited by the retrograde movement 
 then on foot in religious and political affairs — it does not ap- 
 pear that the foreigners were farther molested. They were 
 protected throughout the period of the Commonwealth and 
 the Protectorate, and afterward by Charles II. Their num- 
 
 * SoMNEK — Antiquilies of Canterbury, Part i., 97. 
 
 t In the pi-eface to the new edition of Somner's Antiquities of Canterbury, 
 the editor, Nicolas Battely, M.A., thus refers to these riots : " Mr. William 
 Somner collected the Antiquities of Canterbury in a time of Peace, while 
 (as yet) the Church flourished under the Government of King Charles I., 
 and under the conduct of Archbishop Laud, to whose Patronage he dedi- 
 cated this Work, which he published Anno 1640. But before this Year was 
 ended a dismal Storm did ari^e, which did shake and threaten with a final 
 overthrow the very Foundations of this Church : For upon the Feast of the 
 Epiphany, and the Sunday following, there was a riotous disturbance raised 
 by some disorderly People, in the time of Divine Service, in the Quire of 
 this Church : And altho' by the care of the Prebendaries a stop was put to 
 these Disorders for a time, yet afterwards the Madness of the People did 
 rage, and prevail beyond resistance. The venerable Dean and Canons were 
 turned out of their Stalls, the beautiful and new-erected Pont was pulled 
 down, the Inscriptions, Figures, and Coats of Arms, engraven upon I3rass, 
 were torn oif from the ancient Monuments ; and whatsoever there w.is of 
 beauty or decency in the Holy Place was despoiled by the outrages of Sac- 
 rilege and Profaneness." 
 
123 WALLOON AND FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 bers Vere gi-eatly increias'ed by the arrival of a body of silk 
 and stuff weavers from Tours, until, in 1665, they numbered 
 126 master-weavers and above 1300 workpeople, who carried 
 on the trades of silk and stuff weaving, dyeing, loom and 
 wheel making, and various other branches of skilled indus- 
 try. At the same time, they gave employment to a large 
 number of the townspeople, who gradually learned the vari- 
 ous branches of trade pursued by the foreigners. In 1676 the 
 king granted the weavers a charter, under which they formed 
 themselves into a company, entitled "The Masters, Wardens, 
 Assistants, and Fellowship of Weavers ;" and in the course 
 of a few more years they had a thousand looms at work. 
 
 The exiles continued to prosper and the trade of Can- 
 terbury to thrive until after the revocation of the Edict of 
 Nantes, which was followed by another immense influx of 
 refugee Protestants from France into various parts of En- 
 gland. A large number of them settled in Spitalfields, and 
 there established various branches of the silk manufacture ; 
 and the advantages of concentrating the trade shortly after 
 induced the greater part of the Canterbury settlers to re- 
 move to London. The consequence was, that the French 
 church at Canterbury gradually declined ; and though many 
 of the French exiles and their descendants remained in the 
 city, and are traceable to this day, they have long ceased to 
 form a distinctive part of the population. 
 
 But it is a remarkable circumstance that the original 
 French Calvinist church still continues to exist in Canter- 
 bury Cathedral. Three hundred years have passed since the 
 first body of exiled Walloons met to worship there — three 
 hundred years, during which generations have come and 
 gone, and revolutions have swept over Europe ; and still 
 that eloquent memorial of the religious history of the Mid- 
 dle Ages survives, bearing testimony alike to the rancor of 
 the persecutions abroad, the heroic steadfastness of the for- 
 eign Protestants, the large and liberal spirit of the English 
 Church, and the glorious asylum which England has in all 
 
FRENCH CHURCH, CANTERBURY. 127 
 
 times given to foreigners flying for refuge against oppression 
 and tyranny. 
 
 The visitor to the cathedral, in passing through the Under 
 Croft, has usually pointed out to him the apartment still 
 used as " the French church." It is walled off from the 
 crypt in the south side -aisle; and through the windows 
 which overlook the interior the arrangements of the place 
 can easily be observed. It is plainly fitted up with pews, a 
 pulpit, and precentor's desk, like a dissenting place of wor- 
 ship ; and, indeed, it is a dissenting place of worship, though 
 forming part of the High Cathedral of Canterbury. The 
 place also contains a long table, at which the communicants 
 sit when receiving the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, after 
 the manner of the Geneva brethren. 
 
 And here the worship still continues to be conducted in 
 French, and the psalms are sung to the old Huguenot tunes, 
 almost within sound of the high choral service of the Estab- 
 lished Church of England overhead. " Here," says the Ger- 
 man Dr. Pauli, " the early refugees celebrated the services of 
 their church ; and here their descendants, who are now re- 
 duced to a very small number, still carry on their Presby- 
 terian mode of worship in their own tongue, immediately be- 
 low the south aisle of the high choir, where the Anglican rit- 
 ual is observed in all its prescribed form — a noble and touch- 
 ing concurrence, the parallel to which can not be met with 
 in any other cathedral church in England."* 
 
 The French church at Canterbury would doubtless long 
 since have become altogether extinct, like the other churches 
 of the refugees, but for an endowment of about £200 a year, 
 which has served to keep it alive. The members do not now 
 amount to more than twenty, of whom two are elders and 
 four deacons. But, though the church has become reduced 
 to a mere vestige and remnant of what it was, it never- 
 theless serves to mark an epoch of memorable importance 
 to England. 
 
 * 7 xxsu— Pictures of Old England, 29. 
 
CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 EENEWAL OF THE PEESECUTIONS IN EKANCE. — EEVOCATIO:>r 
 OF THE EDICT OF NANTES. 
 
 The Huguenots did not long enjoy the privileges conceded 
 to them hy the Edict of Nantes. Twelve years after its pro- 
 mulgation by Henry IV., that monarch was assassinated by 
 Ravaillac, on which the elements of discord again broke loose. 
 Although the edicts of toleration were formally proclaimed 
 by his successor, they were practically disregarded and vio- 
 lated. Marie de Medicis, the queen regent, was, like all her 
 race, the bitter enemy of Protestantism. She was governed 
 by Italian favorites, who inspired her policy. They distrib- 
 uted among themselves the public treasure with so lavish a 
 hand that the Parisians rose in insurrection against them, 
 murdered Concini, whom the queen had created Marshal 
 d'Ancre, and afterward burned his wife as a sorceress ; the 
 young king, Louis XHL, then only about sixteen years old, 
 joining in the atrocities. 
 
 Civil war shortly broke out between the court and the 
 country factions, which soon became embittered by the old 
 religious animosities. There was a great massacre of the 
 Huguenots in Beam, where their worship was suppressed, 
 and the Roman Catholic priests were installed in their places. 
 Other massacres followed, and occasioned general alarm 
 among the Protestants. In those towns where they were the 
 strongest they shut their gates against the king's forces, and 
 determined to resist force by force. In 1621, the yonng king 
 set ovit with his army to reduce the revolted towns, and first 
 attacked St. Jean d'Ahgely, which he captured after a siege 
 of twenty-six days. He next assailed Montauban, but, after 
 
SIEGE OF ROCHELLE. 129 
 
 a siege of two montlis, he was compelled to retire from the 
 place defeated, with tears in his eyes. 
 
 In 1622, the king called to his councils Armand Duplessis 
 de Richelieu, the queen's favorite adviser, whom the PoJ)e had 
 recently presented with a cardinal's hat. His force of char- 
 acter was soon felt, and in all affairs of government the influ- 
 ence of Richelieu became supreme. One of the first objects 
 to which he applied himself was the suppression of the an- 
 archy which .prevailed throughout France, occasioned in a 
 great measure by the abuse of the feudal powers still exer- 
 cised by the ancient noblesse.' Another object which he con- 
 sidered essential to the unity and power of France was the 
 annihilation of the Protestants as a political party. Accord- 
 ingly, shortly after his accession to office, he advised the at- 
 tack of Rochelle, the head-quarters of the Huguenots, and re- 
 garded as the citadel of Protestantism in France. His advice 
 was followed, and a powerful army was assembled and 
 marched on the doomed place, Richelieu combining in him- 
 self the functions of bishop, pi-ime minister, and commander- 
 in-chief. The Huguenots of Rochelle defended themselves 
 with great bravery for more than a year, during which they 
 endured the greatest privations. But their resistance was in 
 vain; for on the 28th of October, 1628, Richelieu rode into 
 Rochelle by the king's side, in velvet and cuirass, at the head 
 of the royal army ; after which he proceeded to perform high 
 mass in the great church of St. Margaret, in celebration of his 
 victory. 
 
 The siege of Rochelle, while in progress, excited much in- 
 terest among the Protestants throughout England, and anx- 
 ious appeals were made to Charles I. to send help to the bo- 
 sieged. This he faithfully promised to do ; and he dispatched 
 a fleet and army to their assistance, commanded by his favor- 
 ite, the Duke of Buckingham. The fleet duly arrived off Ro- 
 chelle, and the army landed on the Isle of Rh6, but were driv- 
 en back to their ships with great slaughter. Buckingham 
 attempted nothing farther on behalf of the Rochellese. He 
 
 I 
 
130 MENEWSD PEBSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 returned to England with a disgraced flag and a munnuring 
 fleet, amid the general discontent of the jpeople. A second 
 expedition sailed for the relief of the place, under the com^ 
 mand of the Earl of Lindsay ; but, though the fleet arrived in 
 sight of Rochelle, it sailed back to England without even 
 making an attempt on its behalf. The popular indignation 
 rose to a still greater height than before. It was bruited 
 abroad, and generally believed, that both expeditions had 
 been a mere blind on the part of Charles I., and that, acting 
 under the influence of his queen, Henrietta Maria, sister of the 
 French king, he had never really intended that Rochelle 
 should be relieved. However this might be, the failure was 
 disgraceful ; and when, in later years, the unfortunate Charles 
 was brought to trial by his subjects, the abortive Rochelle 
 expeditions were bitterly remembered against him. 
 
 Meanwhile Cardinal Richelieu vigorously prosecuted the 
 Avar against the Huguenots wherever they stood in arms 
 against the king. His operations were uniformly suecessful. 
 The Huguenots were every where overthrown, and in the 
 course of a few years they had ceased to exist as an armed 
 power in France. Acting in a wise and tolerant spirit, Rich- 
 elieu refrained from pushing his advantage to an extremity ; 
 and when all resistance was over, he advised the king to is- 
 sue an edict granting freedom of worship and other privi- 
 leges. The astute statesman was doubtless induced to adopt 
 this course by considerations of state policy, for he had by 
 this time entered into a league with the Swedish and German 
 Protestant powers for the humiliation of the house of Austria, 
 and with that object he sought to enlist the co-operation of 
 the king's • Protestant as well as Roman Catholic subjects. 
 The result was, that, in 1629, "the Edict of Pardon" was -is- 
 sued by Louis XHI., granting to the Protestants various 
 rights and privileges, together with liberty of worship and 
 equality before the law. 
 
 From this time forward the Huguenots ceased to exist as 
 a political party, and were distinguished from the rest of the 
 
LOYALTY OF THE HUGUENOTS. 13i 
 
 people by their religion Only. Being no longer available for 
 purposes of faction, many of the nobles, who had been their 
 leaders, fell away from them and rejoined the old Church, 
 though a large number of the smaller gentry, the merchants, 
 manufacturers, and skilled workmen continued Protestants 
 as before. Their loyal conduct fully justified the indulgences 
 which were granted "to them by Richelieu, and confirnled by 
 his successor Mazarin. Repeated attempts were made to in- 
 volve them in the civil broils of the time, but they sternly 
 kejpt aloof, and, if they took up arms, it was on the side of the 
 government. "When, in 1632, the Duke of Montmorency 
 sought, for factious purposes, to reawaken the religion's pas- 
 sions in Languedoc, of which he was governor, the Huguenpts 
 refused to join him. The Protestant inhabitants of Montau- 
 ban even ofiered to march against him. During the wars of 
 the Fronde, they sided with the king against the factions. 
 Even the inhabitants of Rochelle supported the regent against 
 their own governor. Cardinal Mazarin, then prime minister, 
 frankly acknowledged the loyalty of the Huguenots, " I have 
 no cause," he said, " to complaia of the little flock ; if they 
 browse on bad herbage, at least they do not stray away." 
 Louis XTV. himself, at the commencement of his reign, form- 
 ally thanked them for the consistent manner in which they 
 had withstood the invitations of powerful chiefs to resist the 
 royal authoi-ity, while, at the same time, he professed to con- 
 firm them in the enjoyment of their rights and privileges. 
 
 The Protestants, however, continued to labor under many 
 disabilities. They were in a great measure excluded from 
 civil oflSce and from political employment. They accordingly 
 devoted themselves for the most part to industrial pursuits. 
 They were acknowledged to be the best agriculturists, wine- 
 growers, merchants, and manufacturers in France. " At all 
 events," said Ambrose Pare, one of the most industrious men 
 of his time, " posterity will not be able to charge us with 
 idleness." No heavier crops were grown in France than on 
 the Huguenot farms in Beam and the southwestern prov- 
 
132 RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 inces. In Languedoc, the cantons inhabited by the Protest- 
 ants were the best cultivated and niost productive. The 
 slopes of the Aigoul and the Eperon were covered with their 
 flocks and herds. The valley of Vaunage, in the diopese of 
 Nismes, where they had more than sixty temples, was cele- 
 brated for the richness of its vegetation, and was called by 
 its inhabitants "the Little Canaan." The vine-dressers of 
 Berri and the Pays Messin, on the Moselle, restored those 
 districts to more than their former prosperity ; and the dili- 
 gence, skill, and labor with which they subdued the stubborn 
 soil and inade it yield its increase of flowers and fruits, and 
 corn and wine, bore witness in all quarters to the toil and 
 energy of the men of The Religion. 
 
 The Huguenots of the towns were similarly industrious 
 and enterprising. At Tours and Lyons they prosecuted the 
 silk manufacture with great success, making taffetas, velvets, 
 brocades, ribbons, and cloth of gold and silver, of finer quali- 
 ties than were then produced in any other country in Eu- 
 rope. They also carried on the manufacture of fine cloth in 
 various parts of France, and exported the article in large 
 quantities to Germany,. Spain, and England.* They estab- 
 
 * The wool used in the manufacture of the French cloth was, for the most 
 part, brought from England, notwithstanding the heavy duties then levied on 
 its export. When prices became excessive, the export was wholly prohibit- 
 ed. But this did not prevent the smuggling of wool outward on a large 
 scale. It was canied on all round the coast, but principally by the owlers 
 (as the smugglers of wool were called) of Romney Marsh. Men were al- 
 ways to be found ready to risk their necks for a shilling a day. The writer 
 of a pamphlet published in 1671, entitled H^nghmd's Interest by Trade Assert- 
 ed, showing the Necessity and Excellency thereof, says : "The methods or ways 
 of these evils are, first. In Kumny-Marsh in Kent, where the greatest part of 
 rough wool is exported from England, put aboard French shallops by night, 
 ten or twenty men, well armed, to guard it ; some other parts there are, as 
 in Sussex, Hampshire, and Essex, where the same methods may be used, 
 but not so conveniently. The same for combed wool from Canterbury ; they 
 will carry it ten or fifteen miles at night towards the sea, with the like guard 
 as before" (p. 16). In two years forty thousand packs were sent to Calais 
 alone. The Eomney Marsh men not only shipped their own wool, but large 
 quantities brought from the inland counties. In 1677, Andrew Marvel de- 
 scribed the wool-men as a, militia that, in defiance of authority, conveyed 
 their wool to the shallops in such strength that the ofiScers of the crown 
 dared not oflfend them. The coast-men, at shearing-time, openly carried 
 
THE HUG UESOT INDUSTRIES. 133 
 
 lished magnificent linen manufactories at Vire, Falaise, and 
 Argentine, in Normandy ; « manufactories of bleached cloth 
 at Morlaix, Landerman, and Brest ; and manufactories of 
 sail-cloth at Rennes, Nantes, and Vitre, in Brittany, great 
 part of whose produce was exported to Holland and En- 
 gland.* 
 
 The Huguenots also carried on large manufactories of pa- 
 per in AuVergne and the Angoumois. In the latter province 
 they had no fewer than six hundred paper-mills, and the arti- 
 ble they produced was the hest of its kind in Europe. _' The 
 mills at Amhert supplied the paper on which the choicest 
 books which emanated from the presses of Paris, as well as 
 Amsterdam and London, were then printed. The celebrated 
 leather of Touraine, and the fine hats of Caudebec, were al- 
 most exclusively produced by the Protestant manufacturers, 
 who also successfully carried on, at Sedan, the fabrication of 
 articles of iron and steel, which were exported abroad in 
 large quantities. 
 
 Perhaps one reason why the Huguenots were so successful 
 
 in conducting these great branches of industry consisted in 
 
 the fact that their time was much less broken in upon by 
 
 saints' days and festival days, and that their labor was thus 
 
 much more continuous, and consequently more effective, than 
 
 in the case^of the Roman Catholic portion of the population, f 
 
 their wool on horses' backs to the sea-shore, where French vessels were ready 
 to receive it, attacking fiercely any one who ventured to interfere. 
 
 * "Such was the extent of this manufacture," says Weiss (History of the 
 French Protestant Refugees'), "that the English every year bought at Morlaix 
 4,500,000 livres' worth of these cloths — a fact verified by the register of the 
 duties they paid for the stamp on their exit from the kingdom." Indeed, 
 the English were at that'time among the largest purchasers of French man- 
 ufactures of all kinds. The writer of a pamphlet, entitled An Inquiry into 
 the Revenue, Credit, and Commerce of France, in a Letter to a Member of Par- 
 liament (London, 1742), says: "We formerly took from France to the value 
 of £600,000 per annum in silks, velvets, and satins ; £700,000 in linen, can- 
 vas, and sail-cloth; £220,000 in beaver, demicastor, and felt hats; and 
 400,000 reams of paper; besides numerous other articles." 
 
 t "The working year of the Protestants consisted of 310 days, because 
 they dedicated to repose only the fifty-two Sundays and a few.solemn festi- 
 vals, which gave to their industry the superiority of one sixth over that of the 
 Catholics, whose working year was 260 days, because they devoted, more 
 than 105 to reiioso." — Weiss, History of the French Protestant Refugees, 27. 
 
134 RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 Besides this, however, the Protestants were almost of neces- 
 sity men of stronger character ; for they had to swim against 
 the stream, and hold by their convictions in the face of oblo- 
 quy, opposition, and very often of active persecution. The 
 sufferings they" had endured for religion in the past, and per- 
 haps the presentiment of heavier trials in the future, made 
 them habitually grave and solemn in their demeanor. Their 
 morale were severe as their piety was rigid. Their enemies 
 called them sour and fanatical, but no one called in question 
 their, honesty and integrity.* " If the Nismes merchants," 
 once wrote Baville, intendant of that province, and one of the 
 bitterest persecutors of the Protestants, " are bad Catholics, 
 at any rate they have not ceased to be very good traders." 
 The Huguenot's word was, as good as his bond, and to be 
 "honest as a Huguenot", passed into a- proverb. This quali- 
 ty of integrity — which is essential in the merchant who deals 
 with foreigners whom he never sees — so characterized the 
 business transactions of the Huguenots, that the foreign trade 
 
 * It is worthy of note, that while the Hugaenots were stigmatized, in con- 
 temporary Boman Catholic writings, as "heretics," "atheists," "blasphem- 
 ers," "monsters vomited forth of hell," and the like, not a word is to be 
 found in them as to their morality and. integrity of character. The silence 
 of their enemies on this head is perhaps the most eloquent testimony in their 
 favor. 
 
 What th^ Puritan was in England, and the Covenanter in Scotland, that 
 the Huguenot was in France ; and that the system of Calvin should have 
 developed precisely the same kind of men in these three several countries, 
 affords a remarkable illustration of the power of religious training in the 
 formation of character. 
 
 . The French Protestants' Confession of Faith, framed in 1559, was based 
 on that of Geneva. Two sacraments only were recognized — Baptism and 
 the Lord's Supper. Christ crucified was the centre of their faith, their car- 
 dinal doctrines being justification by faith andChrist the only mediator with 
 the Father. 
 
 The Huguenot form of worship was simple, consisting in prayer and praise, 
 followed by exhortation. The sermon was a principal feature in the French 
 Protestant service, and their ministers frere chosen principally because of 
 their ability as preachers. 
 
 Their church government resembled that of the Spotch Chnrch, being based 
 on popular election. Each congregation was governed by its consistoire or 
 kirk^session ; the congregations elected deputies, lay and clerical, to repre- 
 sent them in the provincial synod, and colhque or provincial assembly; and, 
 finally, the whole congregations of France were represented in like manner 
 by delegates in the St/mde Nationale, or General Assembly. 
 
POLICY OF COLBERT. 135 
 
 of the country fell almost entirely into their hands. The 
 English and Dutch were always found more ready to open a 
 correspondence with 'them than with the Roman Catholic 
 merchants, though religious, affinity may possibly have had 
 some influence in determining the preference.. And thus at 
 Bordeaux, at Rouen, at Caen, at Metz, at Nismes, and the 
 other great centres of commerce, the foreign Ibusiness of 
 France came to be almost entirely conducted by the Hugue- 
 not merchants. 
 
 The enlightened minister Colbert gave every encourage- 
 ment to these valuable subjects. Entertaining the convic- 
 tion that the strength of states consisted in the number, the 
 intelligence, and the industry of their citizens, he labored in 
 all ways to give effect to this idea. He encouraged the 
 French to extend their manufactures, and at the same time 
 held out inducements to skilled foreign artisans to settle in 
 the kingdom and establish new branches of industry. The 
 invitation was accepted, and considerable numbers of Dutch 
 and Walloon Protestants came across the frontier and settled 
 as cloth manufacturers in the northern provinces. Colbert 
 was the friend, so far as he dared to be, of the Huguenots, 
 whose industry he encouraged, as the most effective means 
 of enriching France, and enabling the nation to recover from 
 the injuries inflicted upon it by the devastations and perse- 
 cutions of the preceding century. With that object, he 
 granted privileges, patents, monopolies, bounties, and honors, 
 after the old-fashioned method of protecting industry. Some 
 of these expedients were more harassing than prudent. One 
 merchant, when consulted by Colbert as to the best means 
 of encouraging commerce, answered curtly, " Laissez faire et 
 laissez passer :" " Let us alone and let our goods pass" — a 
 piece of advice which was not then appreciated or followed. 
 
 Colbert also applied himself to the improvement of the in- 
 ternal communications of the country. With his active as- 
 sistance and co-operation, Riquet de Bonrepos was enabled 
 to construct the magnificent canal of Languedpc, which con- 
 
] 3G RENE WED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 nected the Bay of Biscay with the Mediterranean.* He re- 
 stored the old roads of the country and constructed new 
 ones. He established free ports, sent xjonsuls to the Levant, 
 and secured a large trade with the Mediterranean. He 
 bought Dunkirk and Mardyke from Charles H. of England, to 
 the disgust of the English people. He founded dock-yards 
 at Brest, Toulon, and Rochefort. He created the French 
 navy ; and, instead of possessing only a few old ships lying 
 rotting in harbors, in the course of thirty years France came 
 to possess 190 vessels, of which 120 were ships of the line. 
 
 Colbert, withal, was an honest man. His predecessor Maz- 
 arin had amassed a gigantic fortune, while Colbert died pos- 
 sessed of a modest fortune, the fruits of long labor and rigid 
 economy. His administration of the finances was admirable. 
 When he assumed office, the state was overburdened by debt 
 and all but bankrupt. The public books were in an inextri- 
 cable state of confusion. His first object was to get rid 
 of the debt by an arbitrary composition, which was tanta- 
 mount to an act of bankruptcy. He simplified the public 
 accounts, economized the coUectron of the taxes, cut off un- 
 necessary expenditure, and reduced the direct taxation, plac- 
 ing his chief dependence upon indirect taxes on articles of 
 consumption. After thirty years' labor, he succeeded in 
 raising the revenue from thirty-two millions of livres to nine- 
 ty-two millions net^one half only of the increase being due 
 to additional taxation, the other half to better order and 
 economy in the collection. 
 
 At the same time, Colbert was public-spirited and gener- 
 ous. He encouraged literature and the arts, as well as agri- 
 culture and commerce. He granted £160,000 in pensions to 
 meii of letters and science, among whom we find the names 
 of the two Corneilles, Molifere, Racine, Perrault, and Mezerai. 
 Nor did he confine his liberality to the distinguished men of 
 France, for he was equally liberal to foreigners who had set- 
 
 • * For an account of this great work, and Colbert's part in it, see Biindky 
 and the Early Engineers, p. 301. 
 
POLICY OF COLBERT. 137 
 
 tied in the country. Thus Huyghens, the distinguished. 
 Dutch natural philosopher, ■ and Vossiua, the geographer, 
 were among his list of pensioners. He granted £208,000 to 
 the Gobelins and other manufactures in Paris, besides other 
 donations to those in the provinces. He munificently sup- 
 ported the Paris Observatories and contributed to found the 
 Academy of Inscriptions, the Academy of Sciences, and the 
 Academy of Painting and Sculpture. In short, Colbert was 
 one of the most enlightened, sagacious, liberal, and honorable 
 ministers who ever served a monarch or a nation. 
 
 But behuid the splendid ordonnances of Colbert there 
 stood a superior power, the master of France himself — " the 
 Most Christian King," Louis XIV. Richelieu and Mazarin 
 had, by crushing all other powers in the state — nobles. Par- 
 liament, and people — prepared the way for the reign of this 
 most absolute and uncontrolled of French monarchs.* He 
 Avas proud, ambitious, fond of power, and believed himself to 
 be the greatest of men. He would have every thing centre 
 in the king's majesty. At the death of Mazarin in 1661, 
 when his ministers asked to whorn they were thenceforward 
 to address. themselves, his reply was, "A moi." The well- 
 known saying, " L'etat, c'est moi," belongs to him. And his 
 people took him at his word. They bowed down before him 
 — rank, talent, and beauty — and vied with each other who 
 should bow the lowest. 
 
 While Colbert was striving to restore the finances of 
 France by the peaceful development of its industry, the 
 magnificent king, his mind far above mercantile considera- 
 tions, was bent on achieving glory by the conquest of adjoin- 
 ing territories. Thus, while the minister was, in 1668, en- 
 gaged in laboriously organizing his commercial system, Louis 
 
 * The engrained absolutism and egotism of Louis XIV., M. Fenillet con- 
 tends, were at their acme from his earliest years. In the public librnry at 
 St. Petersburg, under a gla.=s case, may be seen one of the copy-books in 
 which he practiced writing when a child. Instead of such maxims as " Evil 
 communications corrupt good manners,"or "Virtue is its own reward," the 
 copy set for him was this: "Les rois font tout ce qu'ils veulent." — Edm. 
 Review. 
 
138 UENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 lyrote to Charles 11. with the air of an Alexander the Great, 
 saying, " K the English are satisfied to be the merchants of 
 the world, and leave me to conquer it, the matter can be easi- 
 ly arranged: of the commerce of the globe, three parts to 
 England, and one pait to France."* Nor was this a mere 
 whim of the king; it was the fixed idea of his life. 
 
 Louis went to war with Spain. He overran Flanders, 
 won victories, and France paid for the glory in an increase 
 of taxes. He next made war with Holland. There were 
 more battles, and less glory, but the same inevitable tg-xes. 
 War in Germany followed, during 'which there were the 
 great sieges of Besanjon, Salin, and D61e ; though this time 
 there was no glory. Again Colbert was appealed to for 
 money. But France had already been taxed aliJiost to the 
 utmost. The king told the minister in 16 "7 3 that he must 
 find sixty millions of livres more ; " if he did not, another 
 would.'''' Thus the war had become a question mainly of 
 money, and money Colbert must find. Forced loans were 
 then had recourse to, the taxes were increased, honors and 
 places were sold, and the money was eventually raised. 
 
 The extravagance of Louis knew no bounds. . Versailles 
 was pulled down, and rebuilt at enormous cost. Immense 
 sums were lavished in carrying out the designs of Vauban, 
 and France was surrounded with a belt of three hundred for- 
 tresses. Various other spendthrift schemes were set on foot, 
 until Louis had accumulated a debt equal to £100,000,000 
 sterling. Colbert at last succumbed, crushed in body and 
 mind. He died in 1683, worn out with toil, mortified and 
 heart-broken at the failure of all his plans. The f)eople, en- 
 raged at the taxes which oppressed them, laid the blame 
 at the door of the minister ; and his corpse was buried at 
 night, attended by a military escort to protect it from the 
 fury of the mob.f 
 
 * MiGNET — Negoc. de la Success. d'Esp., iii., 63. 
 
 t II etait mort de la mine publique, mort de ne pouvoir rien et d'avolr 
 perdu I'esp^rance. On lui cherphait de querelles ridicules. Le roi lui re- 
 prochait la dgpense de Versailles, fait malgrd lui. II lui citait LouTois, ces 
 
THE KING'S ENMITY TO THE HUGUENOTS. 139 
 
 Colbert did not live to witness the more disgraceful events 
 ■whicli characterized the later part of the reign of Louis XIV. 
 The wars which that monarch waged with Spain,. Germany, 
 and Holland, for conquest and glory, were carried on against 
 men with arms in their hands, capable of defending them- 
 selves. But the wars which he waged against his own sub- 
 jects — the dragonnades and persecutions which preceded and 
 followed the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, of which the 
 victims were defenseless men, women, and children — were 
 simply ferocious and barbarous, and must ever attach the 
 reputation of Infamous to the name of Louis XIV., in history 
 miscalled "The Great." 
 
 One of the king's first acts, on assuming the supreme con- 
 trol of affairs at the death of Mazarin, was significant of his 
 future policy with regard to the Huguenots. Among the 
 representatives of the various public bodies who came to 
 tender him their congratulations, there appeared a deputa- 
 tion of Protestant ministers, headed by their president Vig- 
 nole ; but the king refused to receive them, and directed that 
 they should be ordered to leave Paris forthwith. Louis was 
 not slow to follow up this intimation by measures of a more 
 positive kind, for he had been carefully taught to hate Prot- 
 estantism ; and, now that he possessed unrestrained power, 
 he flattered himself with the idea of compelling the Hugue- 
 nots to abandon their convictions and adopt his own. His 
 minister Louvois wrote to the governors throughout the 
 provinces that " his majesty will not suffer any person in his 
 kingdom but those who are of his religion ;" and orders were 
 shortly after issued that Protestantism must cease to exist, 
 and that the Huguenots must every where conform to the 
 royal will. 
 
 travaux de mafonnerie et des tranchees faits pour rien par le soldat, le pay- 
 san, comme si les travaux d'art d'un palais dtaient m6me chose. II I'acheva 
 en le querillant sur le prix de la grille de Versailles. Colbert reutra, s'alita, 
 ne se leva pas. . . . L'immense maMdiction sous laquelle il mourait, 
 le troubla i, son lit de mort. Un lettre du roi lui vint, et il ne voulat pas la 
 lire : " Si j'avais fait pour Dieu, " dit il, " ce que j'ai fait pour cet horame, je 
 serais sHr d'etre sauve, et je ne sais pas oil je vais . . . ." — Michelet — 
 Louis XIV., V- 276-282. 
 
UO RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 A series of edicts was accordingly published with the ob- 
 ject of carrying the king's purposes into eifect. The confer- 
 ences of the Protestants were declared to be suppressed. 
 Though worship was still permitted in their churches, the 
 singing of psalms in private dwellings was declared to be 
 forbidden. Spies were sent among them, to report the terms 
 on which the Huguenot pastors spoke of the Roman Catho- 
 lic religion, and if any fault could be found with them, they 
 were cited before the tribunals for blasphemy. The priests 
 were authorized to enter the chambers of sick Protestants, 
 and entreat them whether they would be converted or die in 
 their heresy. Protestant children were invited to declare 
 themselves against the religion of their parents. Boys of 
 fourteen and girls of twelve years old might, on eijibracing 
 Roman Catholicism, become enfranchised and entirely free 
 from parental control. In that case the parents were further 
 required to place and maintain their children in any Roman 
 Catholic school into which they might wish to go.* 
 
 The Huguenots were again debarred from holding public 
 oflSces, though a few, such as Marshal Turenne and Admiral 
 Duquesne, who were Protestants, broke through this barrier 
 by the splendor of their services to the state. In some prov- 
 inces, the exclusion was so severe that a profession of the 
 Roman Catholic faith was required from simple artisans — 
 shoemakers, carpenters, and the like— before they were per- 
 mitted to labor at their callings, f 
 
 Colbert, while he lived, endeavored to restrain the king, 
 and to abate these intolerable persecutions, which dogged 
 the Huguenots at every step. He continued to employ them 
 
 * Ordinance of 24th March, 1661. 
 
 t A ladicrous Instance of this occarred at Paris, where the corporation of 
 laundresses laid a remonstrance before the council that their community, 
 having been instituted by St. Louis, could not admit heretics, and this rec- 
 lamation was gravely confirmed by a decree of the 21st of August, 1665. 
 The corporation nevertheless notoriously contained many abandoned women, 
 but the orthodox laundresses were more distressed by heresy than by proflf- 
 gaoy. — De Felice — History/ of the Protestants of France, i>. 296 — Trans§, 
 London, 1853. 
 
THE PEESECUTION RENE WED. U 1 
 
 in the departments of finance, finding no honester nor abler 
 servants. He also encouraged the merchants and manufac- 
 turers to persevere in their industrial operations, which he 
 regarded as essential to the prosperity and well-being of the 
 kingdom. He took the opportunity of cautioning the king 
 lest the measures he was enforcing might tend, if carried out, 
 to the impoverishment of France and the aggrandizement of 
 her rivals. " I am sorry to say it," said he to Louis, " that 
 too many of your majesty's subjects are already among your 
 neighbors as footmen and valets for their daily bread ; many • 
 of the artisans, too, are fled from the severity of your collect- 
 ors ; they are at this time improving the manufactures of 
 your enemies." But all Colbert's expostulations were in 
 vain ;" the Jesuits were stronger than he was, and the king 
 was in their hands ; besides, Colbert's power was on the de- 
 cline, and he, too, had to succumb to the will of- his royal 
 master, who would not relieve even the highest genius 
 from that absolute submission which he required from his 
 courtiers. 
 
 In 1666 the queen-mother died, leaving to her son, as her 
 last bequest, that he should suppress and exterminate heresy 
 within his dominions. The king knew that he had often, 
 grieved his royal mother by his notorious licentiousness, and 
 he was now ready to atone for the wickedness of his past life 
 by obeying her wishes. The Bishop of Meaux exhorted him 
 to press on in the path his sainted mother had pointed out to 
 him. " Oh kings !" said he, " exercise your power boldly, for 
 it is divine — ye are gods !" Louis was not slack in obeying 
 the injunction, which so completely fell in with his own ideas 
 of royal omnipotence. 
 
 The Huguenots had already taken alarm at the renewal 
 of the persecution, and such of them as could readily dis- 
 pose of their property and goods were beginning to leave 
 the kingdom in considerable numbers for the purpose of es- 
 tablishing themselves in foreign countries. To prevent this, 
 the king issued an edict forbidding French subjects from 
 
U2 RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 proceeding abroad without express' permission, under pen- 
 alty of confiscation of their goods and property. This was 
 followed hy a succession of severe measures for the conver- 
 sion or extirpation of such of. the Protestants — in numbers 
 about a million and a half. — as had not by, this time' con- 
 trived to make their escape from the kingdom. The kidnap- 
 ping of Protestant children was actively set on foot by the 
 agents of the Roman Catholic priests, and their parents were 
 subjected to heavy penalties if they ventured to complain. 
 •Orders were issued to pull down the Protestant places of 
 worship, and as many as eighty were shortly destroyed in 
 one diocese. 
 
 The Huguenots offered no resistance. All that they did 
 was to meet together and pray that the king's heart might 
 yet be softened toward them. Blow upon, blow followed. 
 Protestants were forbidden to print books without the au- 
 thority of magistrates of the Romish communion. Protest- 
 ant teachers were interdicted from teaching children any 
 thing more than reading, writiug, and arithmetic. Such pas- 
 tors as held meetings amid the ruins of the churches which 
 had been pulled down were condemned to do penance with 
 a .rope round their neck, after which they were to be banish- 
 ed .the kingdom. Protestants were only allowed to bury 
 their dead at daybreak or at nightfall. They were prohib- 
 ited from singing psalms on land or on water, in workshops 
 or in dwellings. If a priestly procession passed one of their 
 churches while the psalms were being sung, they must stop 
 instantly on pain of the fine or imprisonment of the officia- 
 ting minister. 
 
 In short, from the pettiest annoyance to the most exasper- 
 ating cruelty, nothing was wanting on the part of the "Most 
 Christian King" and his abettors. Their intention probably 
 was to exasperate the Huguenots into open resistance, with 
 the object of finding a pretext for a second massacre of St. 
 Bartholomew. But the Huguenots would not be exasper- 
 ated. They bore their trials bravely an^ patiently, hoping 
 
MADAME DE MAINTENON. U3 
 
 and praying that the king's heart would yet relent, and that 
 they might still be permitted to worship God according to 
 conscience. 
 
 All their patience and resignation were however in vain, 
 and from day to day the persecution becanie more oppressive 
 and intolerable. In the intervals of his scandalous amours 
 the king held conferences with his spiritual directors, to 
 whom he was from time to time driven by bilious disease 
 and the fear of death. He forsook Madame de la Valliere 
 for Madame ,de Montespan, and Madame de Montespan for 
 Madame de Maintenon, ever and anon taking counsel with 
 his Jesuit confessor, Pfere La Chaise. Madame de Maintenon 
 was the instrument of the latter, and between the two the 
 " conversion" of the king was believed to be imminent. In 
 "his recurring attacks of illness his conscience became increas- 
 ingly uneasy ; confessor and mistress co-operated in turning 
 his moroseness to account ; and it was observed that every 
 royal attack of bile was followed by some new edict of per- 
 secution against the Huguenots. 
 
 Madame de Maintenon, the last' favorite, was the widow 
 of Scarron, the deformed wit and scoffer. She belonged to 
 the celebrated Huguenot family of D'Aubigny, her grandfa- 
 ther having been one of the most devoted followers of Hen- 
 ry rV. Her father led a profligate life, but she herself was 
 brought up in the family faith. A Roman Catholic relative, 
 however, acting on the authority conferred by the royal edict 
 of abducting Protestant children, had the girl forcibly con- 
 veyed to the convent of TJrsulines at Niort, from which she 
 was transferred to the TJrsulines at Paris, where, after some 
 resistance, she abjured her faith and became a Roman Catho- 
 lic. She left the convent to enter the world through Scar- 
 ron's door. When the witty cripple married her, he said 
 " his bride had brought with her an annual income of four 
 louis, two larg.e and very mischievous eyes, a fine bust, an ex- 
 quisite pair of hands, and a large amount of wit." 
 
 Scarron's house was the resort of the gayest and loosest as 
 
141 RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 well as the most accomplished persons of the time, and there 
 his young wife acquired that knowledge of the world, and 
 conversational accomplishment, and prohahly social ambi- 
 tion, which she aftei-ward turned so artfully and unscrupur 
 lously to account. One of her intimate friends was the no- 
 torious Ninon de I'Enclos, and it is not improbable that the 
 sight of that woman, courted by the fashionable world after 
 thirty years of polished profligacy, exercised a powerful in- 
 fluence on the subsequent career of Madame Scarron. 
 
 At Scarron's death, his young widow succeeded in ob- 
 taining the post of governess to the children of Madame de 
 Montespan, the king's then mistress, Avhom she speedily su- 
 perseded. She secured a footing in the king's chamber, to 
 the exclusion of the queen, who was dying by inches,"* and 
 by her adroitness, tact, and pretended devotion, she contrived ' 
 to exiercise an extraordinary influence Over Louis — so much 
 so that at length even the priests could only obtain access 
 to him through her. She undertook to assist them in efiect- 
 ing his " conversion," and labored at the work four hours a 
 day, reporting progress from time to time to P&re la Chaise, 
 his confessor. She early discovered the king's rooted hatred 
 toward the Huguenots, and conformed hevself to it accord- 
 ingly, increasing her influence over him by artfully fanning 
 the flames of Ijis fury against her quondam co-religionists ; 
 and fiercer and fiercer edicts were issued against them in 
 quick succession. 
 
 Before the extremest measures were however resorted to, 
 an attempt was made to buy over the Protestants wholesale. 
 The king consecrated to this trafiic one third of the revenue 
 of the benefices which fell to the crown during the period of 
 their vacancy, and the fund became very large through the 
 benefices being purposely left vacant. A " converted" Hu- 
 
 * Le roi tua la reine, comme Colbert, sans s'cn apercevoir EUe 
 
 monrut (30 jaillet, 1683). Madame de Maintenon la quittait expiree et 
 sortait de la cHambre, lorsque M. de la Rochefoucauld la prit par les bras, 
 liil dit : " Le roi a besoin de vous." Et il la poussa chez le roi.. A I'instant 
 tons le deux partirent pour Saint-Cloud. — Miohelet, 273-4. 
 
THE DEAGONNADES. Uo 
 
 guenot named Pelisson was employed to administer the fund, 
 and he published long lists of " conversions" in the Gazette, 
 but he concealed the fact that the takers of his bribes be- 
 longed to the dregs of the people. At length many, were 
 detected undergoing " conversion" several times over, upon 
 which a proclamation was published that persons found guil- 
 ty of this offense would have their goods and property for- 
 feited, and be sentenced to perpetual banishment. 
 
 The great body of the Huguenots remaining immovable 
 and refusing to be converted, it Avas found necessary to re- 
 sort to more violent measures. They were next attacked in 
 their tenderest place — through their affections. Children of 
 seven years old were empowered to leave their parents and 
 become converted ; and many were forcibly abducted from 
 their homes, and immured in convent-prisons for education in 
 the Romish faith at the expense of their parents. Another 
 exquisite stroke of cruelty followed. While Huguenots as 
 conformed were declared to be exempt from supplying quar- 
 ters for the soldiery, the obstinate and unconverted were or- 
 dered to have an extra number quartered on them. Louvois 
 wrote to Marillac, intendant of Poitou, in March, 1681, that he 
 was about to send a regiment of horse into that province. 
 "His majesty," he said, "has heard with much joy of the 
 great number of persons who continue to be converted in 
 your department. He wishes you to persist in your endeav- 
 ors, and desires that the greater number of horsemen and 
 officers should be billeted upon the Protestants. If, accord- 
 ing to a just distribution, ten would be quartered upon the 
 members of the Reformed religion, you may order them to 
 accommodate twenty."* The opposition of Colbert for a 
 time delayed the execution of this project, but not for long. 
 It was the first attempt at the dragonnades. 
 
 Two years later, in 1683, the year of Colbert's death, the 
 
 military executions began. Pity, terror, and anguish had by 
 
 turns agitated the minds of the Protestants, until at length 
 
 * De Felice — Hiatoryofthe Protestants of Fmnce,'p.Z\o. 
 
 K 
 
140 RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 they were reduced to a state almost of despair. Life was 
 made almost intolerable to them. All careers were closed 
 against them, and Protestants of the working class were un- 
 der the necessity of abjuring or starving. The mob, observ- 
 ing that the Protestants were no longer within the pale of 
 the law, took the opportunity of wreaking all manner of out: 
 rages. on them. They broke into their churches, tore up the 
 benches, and, placing the Bibles and hymn-books in a pile, 
 set the whole on fire ; the authorities usually setting their 
 sanction on the proceedings of the rioters by banishing the 
 burned-out ministers, and interdicting the further celebration 
 of worship in the destroyed churches. 
 
 The Huguenots of Dauphiny were at last stung into a 
 show of resistance, and furnished the king with the pretext 
 which he wanted for ordering a general slaughter of those 
 of his sixbjects who would not be " converted" to his religion. 
 A large congregation of Huguenots assembled one day amid 
 the ruins of a wrecked church to celebrate worship and pray 
 for the king. The Roman Catholics thereupon raised the 
 alarm that this meeting was held for the purpose of organiz- 
 ing a rebellion. The spark thus kindled in Dauphiny burst 
 into flame in the Viverais and even in Languedoc, and troops 
 were brought from all quarters to crush the apprehended 
 outbreak. Meanwhile the Huguenots continued to hold 
 their religious meetings, and a number .of them were found 
 one day assembled outside Bordeaux, where they had met to 
 pray. There the dragoons fell upon them, cutting down 
 hundreds, and dispersing the rest, " It was a mere butch- 
 ery," says Rulhiferes, " without the, show of a combat." Sev- 
 eral were apprehended and offered pardon if they would ab- 
 jure ; but they refused, and were hanged, 
 
 Noailles, then governor, seized the opportunity of advanc- 
 ing himself in the royal favor by ordering a general massacre. 
 He obeyed to the letter the cruel orders of Louvois, the 
 king's minister, who prescribed desolation. Cruelty raged 
 for a time uncontrolled from Grenoble to Bordeaux, There 
 
I'ERSECUTION OF THE HUG UENOTS. 147 
 
 ■were massacres in the Vivera'is and massacres in the Ceven- 
 nes. An entire army had converged on Nismes, and there 
 was so horrible a dragonnade that the city was " converted" 
 in twenty-four hours. Noailles wrote to the king that there 
 had indeed been some slight disorder, but that every thing 
 had been conducted with great judgment and discipliae, and 
 he promised with his head that before the next 25th of No- 
 vember there would be no more Huguenots in Languedoc* - 
 
 Like cruelties followed all over France. More Protestant 
 churches were pulled down, and the property that belonged 
 to them was confiscated for the benefit of the Roman Catho- 
 lic hospitals. Many of the Huguenot land-owners- had al- 
 ready left the kingdom, and others were preparing to follow 
 them. But this did not suit the views of the monarch -and 
 his advisers ; and the ordinances were ordered to be put in 
 force which interdicted emigration, with the addition of con- 
 demnation to the galleys for life of heads of families found 
 attempting to escape, and a fine of three thousand livres 
 against any person found encouraging or assisting them. By 
 the same ordfeiance all contracts for the sales of property 
 made by the Reformed one year before the date of their em- 
 igration were declared nullified. The consequence was that 
 many landed estates were seized and sold, of which Madame 
 de Maintenon, the king's mistress, artfully improved the op- 
 portunity. Writing to her brother, for whom she had ob- 
 tained from the king a gratuity of 800,000 francs, she said : 
 " I beg of you carefully to use the money you are about to 
 receive. Estates in Poitou may be got for nothing ; the des- 
 olation of the Huguenots will drive them to sell more. You 
 may easily acquire extensive possessions in Poitou."* 
 
 Thus were the poor Huguenots trodden under foot — per- 
 secuted, maltreated, fined, flogged, hanged, or sabi'ed ; never- 
 theless, many of those who survived still remained faithfiil.- 
 Toward the end of 1684 a painful incident occurred atMaren- 
 
 * Memoires de Noailles, in ; Michblet — Louis XIV., 215-6. 
 t Ee Felice — Book iii., chap, xv., p. 317. 
 
148 RENE WED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 nes, in SaintOBge, -where the Reformed religion extensively 
 prevailed, notwithstainding the ferocity of the persecution. 
 The church there comprised from 13,000 to 14,000 persons; 
 but oh the pretense that some children of the new converts 
 to ■ Romanism had been permitted to enter the building (a 
 crime in the eye of the law), the congregation was ordered, 
 late one Saturday evening, to be suppressed. On the Sunday 
 morning a large number of worshipers appeared at the church 
 doors,, some of whom had come from a great distance — their 
 own churches being already closed or pulled down — and 
 among them were twenty-three infants brought for baptism. 
 It was winter ; the cold was intense ; and no shelter being 
 permitted within the closed church, the poor things were 
 mostly fi'ozeh to death on their mothers' bosoms. Loud sob- 
 bing and wailing rose from the crowd ; all wept, even the 
 men ; but they found consolation in prayer, and resolved, in 
 this their darkest hour, to be faithful to the end, even unto 
 death. 
 
 A large body of troops lay encamped in Beam in the early 
 part of 1685, to watch the movements of the Spanish army; 
 but a truce having been agreed upon, the Marquis de Lou- 
 vois resolved to employ his regiment in converting the Hu- 
 guenots of the surrounding districts after the methods adopt- 
 ed by Noailles at Nismes. Some hundreds of Beamese Prot- 
 estants having been driven by force into a church where the 
 Bishop of Lescar oflSciated, the doors were closed, and the 
 poor people compelled to kneel down and receive the bish- 
 op's absolution at the point of the sword. To escape their 
 tormentors, the Reformed fled into the woods, the wilder- 
 nesses, and the caverns of the Pyrenees. They were pursued 
 like wild beasts, brought back to their dwellings by force, 
 and compelled to board and lodge their persecutors. The 
 dragoons entered the houses with drawn swords, shouting 
 " Kill, kill, or become Catholics." The scenes of brutal out- 
 rage which occurred during these dragonnades can not be 
 described. These soldiers were among the roughest, loosest. 
 
DRA G ONNADES IN BEARN. 149 
 
 crudest of men.* They suspended their victims with ropes, 
 blowing tobacco-smoke mto their nostrils and mouths, and 
 practicing upon them a hundred other nameless : cruelties, 
 until they reduced their hosts to a condition of not knowing 
 what they did, and of promising every thing to rid them- 
 selves of their tormentors, f No wonder that the constancy 
 of the Beamese at length yielded to the prolonged rigor of 
 these torments, and that they hastened to the priests in 
 crowds to abjure their religion. 
 
 The success of the dragonnades in enforcing conversion in. 
 Beam encouraged the king to employ the same means else- 
 where, and in the course of four months, Languedoc, Guienne, 
 Saintonge, Poitou, Viverais, DauphLny, Cevennes, Provence, 
 and Gex were scoured by the new missionaries of the Church. 
 Neither age nor sex was spared. The men who refused to 
 be converted were thrown into dungpons, and the women 
 were immured in prison-convents. Louvois thus reported 
 the results of his operations, in September, 1685: "Sixty 
 thousand conversions have been made in the district of Bor- 
 
 * Michelet says the word given to them by then- commander, Luxembourg, 
 when in Holland, was, "Amusez yous, enfents! pillez et violez!" and he 
 adds the following description of "M. le dragon :" "Eosse par I'officier, ille 
 rendit au paysan. Vrai singe, 11 aimait a mal faire, et plus mal que les au- 
 tres ; c'etait son amour-propre. H etait ravi d'etre craint, criait, cassait, bat- 
 tait, tenait \ ce qu'on dit. Le dragon c'est le diable k quatre." — Louis XIV. 
 et la, Revocation de tEdit de Nantes, p. 804-5. Such were the soldiery who 
 proceeded to persecute the men, women, and children of the province of 
 Beam ; and every torture which they could inflict without killing them out- 
 right, they inflicted on the Huguenots. 
 
 t Elie Benoit, in his History of the Edict of Nantes, fills page after page 
 with descriptions of the cruelties perpetrated by .the dragoons on the poor Hu- 
 guenots. In one passage he says : "The horsemen fastened crosses to the 
 mouth of their musquetoons to compel the people to kiss them by force, and 
 when they met with any resistance, they thrust their crosses into the face and 
 stomach of their unhappy victims. They spared children as little, as persons 
 of more advanced age, and, without the shghtest regard for their years, they 
 loaded them with blows with the flat of their swords, or with the butt-end of 
 their musquetoons ; and such was their violence, that many were made crip- 
 ples for life. These infamous vn-etches took a pleasure in maltreating wom- 
 en. They beat them with whips ; they struck them on the face with canes 
 in order to disfigure them ; they dragged them by their hair in the mud and 
 over the stones. Sometimes the soldiers, meeting laborers on the road, or 
 with their carts, drove them to the Roman Cathohc churches, pricking them 
 like cattle with their spurs to hasten their unwilUng mai-ch." 
 
150 RENEWED PERSECUTIONS IN FRANCE. 
 
 deaux, and twenty thousand in that of Mpntauban. So rapid 
 16 the progress, that before the end of the month ten thousand 
 Protestants will not be left in the district of Bordeaux, where 
 there were one hundred and fifty thousand on the 15th of last 
 month." Noailles wrote to a similar effect from Nismes: 
 " The most influential people," said he, " abjured in the church 
 the day following my arrival. There was a slackening after- 
 ward, but matters soon assumed a proper shape with the help 
 of some billetings on the dwellings of the most obstinate." 
 .In the mean time, while these forced conversions of the 
 Huguenots were being, made by the dragoons of De Louvois 
 and De Noailles, Madame de Maintenon continued to labor at 
 the conversion of the king himself. She was materially as- 
 sisted by her royal paramour's bad digestion, and by the 
 ■qualms of conscience which from time to time beset him at 
 the dissoluteness of his past life. Every twinge of pain, every 
 fit of colic, every prick of conscience, was succeeded by new 
 resolutions to extirpate heresy. Penance must be done for 
 his incontinence, but not by himself. It was the virtuous 
 Huguenots that must suffer vicariously for him ; and, by pun- 
 ishing them, he flattered himself that he was expiating his 
 own sins. " It was not only his amours which deserve cen- 
 sure," says Sismondij " although the sfcandal of their public- 
 ity, the dignities to which he raised the children of his adul- 
 tery, and the constant humiliation to which he subjected his 
 wife, add greatly to his offense against public morality. . . 
 He acknowledged in his judgments, and in his rigor toward 
 his people, no rule but his own will. At the very moment 
 that his subjects were dying of famine, he retrenched nothing 
 from his- prodigalities. Those who boasted of having con- 
 verted him had never represented to him more than two du- 
 ties—that of renouncing his incontinence, and that of extir- 
 pating heresy in his dominions."* 
 
 The farce of Louis's " conversion" went on. In August, 
 1684, Madame de Maintenon wrote thus: "The king is pre- 
 * De Sismondi — Histoire de France, t. xxv., p. 481. 
 
"CONVERSION" OF LOUIS XIV. 151 
 
 pared to do every thing that shall be judged useful for the 
 welfare of religion; this undertaking will cover him with 
 glory before (rod and man !" The dragonnades wei-e then in 
 full career throughout the southern provinces, and a long 
 wail of anguish was rising from the persecuted all over 
 France. In 1685 the king's sufferings increased, and his con- 
 version became imminent. His miserable body was already 
 beginning to decay ; but he was wUling to make a sacrifice 
 to God of what the devil had left of it. Not only did he lose 
 his teethj but caries in the jaw-bone developed itself; and 
 when he drank the liquid passed through his nostrils.* In 
 this shocking state Madame de Maintenon becanie his nurse. 
 
 The Jesuits now obtained all that they wanted. They 
 made a compact with Madame by which she was to advise 
 the king to revoke the Edict of Nantes, while they were to 
 consent to her marriage with him. P&re la Chaise, his con- 
 fessor, advised a private marriage, and the ceremony was per- 
 formed at Versailles by the archbishop of Paris, in the pres- 
 ence of the confessor and two more witnesses. The precise 
 date of the transaction is not known ; but it is surmised that 
 the edict was revoked one day, and the marriage took place 
 the next.f 
 
 The Act of Revocation was published on the 22d of Octo- 
 ber, 1685. It was the death-knell of the Huguenots. 
 
 * Michelet cites as his autliority for this staXeme.'o.t Journal MS. desMede- 
 cins, 1685. 
 
 t Madame dit (Memoires, ii., 108) que le marriage eut lieu deux ans apres 
 la mart de la reine, done dans les derniers mois de 1685. M. de Noailles (ii., 
 ]21) etablit la meme date. Ponr le jour prdcis, on I'ignore. On doit con- 
 jecturer qn'il eut lieu aprfes le jour de la Bevocation declaree a la fin d'Oc- 
 tobre, ee jour oil le roi tint parole, accorda I'acte qu'elje avait consent!, et oti 
 clle flit ainsi engages Sans retour. — Michelet — Louis XIV. et la Revoca- 
 tion, p. 300. 
 
CHAPTER VIH 
 
 RENEWED FLIGHT OF THE HUGUENOTS. 
 
 Gkeat was the rejoicing of the Jesuits on the Revocation 
 of the Edict of Nantes. Rome sprang up with a shout of joy 
 to celebrate the event. Te Deums were sung, processions 
 went from shrine. to shrine, and the Pope sent a brief to 
 Louis conveying to him the congratulations and praises of 
 the Romish Church. Public thanksgivings were held at 
 Paris, in which the people eagerly took part, thus making 
 themselves accomplices in the proscription by the king of 
 their fellow-subjects. : The provost and sheriffs had a statue 
 of Louis erected at the Hotel de Ville, bearing the inscription 
 Jjuchcvico Magno, victoriperpetuo, ecclesia ac rejum, dignitatis 
 assertori.* Leseuer was employed to paint the subject for the 
 gallery at Versailles, and medals were struck to commemo- 
 rate the extinction of Protestantism in France. 
 
 The Roman Catholic clergy were almost beside themselves 
 with joy. The eloquent Bossuet was especially fervent in 
 his praises of the monarch : "Touched by so many marvels," 
 said he (15 th of January, 1686), "let us expand our hearts in 
 praise of the piety of the Great Louis. Let our acclamations 
 ascend to heaven, and let us say to this new Constantine, this 
 new Theodosius, what the six hundred and thirty fathers said 
 in the Council of Chalcedon, ' You have strengthened the 
 faith, you have exterminated the heretics : King of Heaven, 
 preserve the king of earth.' " Massillon also indulged in a 
 like strain of exultation : " The profane temples," said he," are 
 destroyed, the pulpits of seduction are cast down, the proph- 
 ets of falsehood are torn from their flocks. At the first blow 
 dealt to it by Louis, heresy falls, disappears, and is reduced 
 
 * The statue was pulled down in 1792, and cast into cannon wliich thun- 
 dered at Valmy. 
 
THE MILITARY JACQUERIE. 153 
 
 either to hide itself in the obscurity Avhence it issued, or to 
 cross the seas, and to hear with it into foreign lands its false 
 gods, its hitterness, and its rage." 
 
 Let us now see what the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes 
 involved. The demolition of all the remaining Protestant 
 temples throughout France, and the entire proscription of 
 the Protestant religion ; the prohibition of even private wor- 
 ship under penalty of confiscation of body and property ; 
 the banishment of allProtestant pastors from France within 
 fifteen days ; the closing of all Protestant schools ; the pro- 
 hibition of parents to instruct their children in the Protest- 
 ant faith; the injunction upon them, under a penalty of five 
 hundred livres in each case, to have their children baptized 
 by the parish priest, and brought up in the Roman Catholic 
 religion ; the confiscation of the property and goods of all 
 Protestant refugees who failed to return to France Avithin 
 four months ; the penalty of the galleys , for life to all men, 
 and of imprisonment for life to all women, detected in the 
 act of attempting to escape from France. 
 
 Such were a few of the cruel, dastardly, and inhuman pro- 
 visions of the Edict of Revocation. Such were the marvels 
 of the piety of the Great Louis, which were so eloquently eu- 
 logized by Bossu'et and Massillon. The Edict of Revocation 
 was a proclamation of war by the armed against the un- 
 armed — a war against peaceable men, women, and children 
 — a war against property, against family, against society, 
 against public morality, and, more than all, against the rights 
 of conscience. 
 
 The military jacquerie at once began. The very day on 
 which the Edict of Revocation was registered, steps were 
 taken to destroy the great Protestant church at Charenton, 
 near Paris. It had been the work of the celebrated architect 
 Debrosses, and wa;s capable of containing 14,000 persons. In 
 five days it was leveled with the ground. The great temple 
 of Quevilly, near Rouen, of nearly equal size, in which the cel- 
 ebrated minister Jacques Basnage preached, was in like man- 
 
151 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 ner demolished. At Tours, at Nismes, at Montauban, and all 
 over France, the same scenes were- enacted, the mob eagerly 
 joining in the work of demolition with' levers and pickaxes. 
 Eight hundi'ed Pi;otestant churches were thus thrown down 
 in a few weeks. 
 
 The provisions of the Edict of Revocation were rigorously 
 put. in -force, and they were succeeded by numerous others of 
 like spirit. Thus Protestants were commanded to employ 
 only /Roman Catholic servants, under penalty of a fine of 
 1000 livres, while Protestant servants were forbidden to ser\'e 
 either Protestant or Roman Catholic employers. If any men- 
 eervants were detected violating this law, they were to be 
 sent to the galleys; whereas women-servants were to be 
 floggied and branded with a fleur-de-lis — the emblazonment 
 of the "Most Christian King." Protestant pastors found 
 lurking in France after the expiry of the fifteen days were 
 to be condemned to death ; and any of the king's subjects 
 fouhd giving harbor to the pastors were to be condemned — 
 the men to be galley-slaves, the women to imprisonment for 
 life. The reward of 5500 livres was ofiered for the appre- 
 hension of any Protestant pastor. 
 
 The Huguenots were not even permitted to die in peace, 
 
 but, were pursued to death's door and into the grave itself. 
 
 They were forbidden to solicit the ofiices of those of their 
 
 own faith, and were required to confess and receive unction 
 
 from the priests, on penalty of having their bodies when dead 
 
 removed from their dwelling by the common hangman and 
 
 fiung into the public sewer.* In the event of the sick Prot- 
 
 * The tody of the distinguished M. de Chenevix was subjected to this bru- 
 tal indignity. He was a gentleman illustrious for his learning and piety, and 
 had been councilor to the king in the coui-t of Metz. In 1686 he fell dan- 
 gerously ill, wheii the ciu'ate of the parish, forcing himself into his presence, 
 importuned him to confess, when he replied that he declined to confess to 
 any but God, who alone could forgive his sins. The archbishop next visited 
 him, urging him to communicate before he died, at the same time informing 
 him of the penalties decreed by the king against such as died without receiv- 
 ing the sacrament. He refused, declaring that he would never communicate 
 after the popish manner. At his death, shortly after, orders were given that 
 his body should be removed by the executioner ; and his eoipse was accord- 
 ingly taken, dragged away on a hurdle, and cast upon a dunghill. About 
 
CONSTANCY OF THE HUGUENOTS. 155 
 
 estant recovering, after having rejected the viaticum, he was 
 to be condemned to perpetual confinement at the galleys, or 
 imprisonment for life, with confiscation of all his property. 
 Such were the measures by which the Great Louis sought to 
 win back erring souls to Rome. 
 
 Crushed, tormented, and persecuted by these terrible en- 
 actments, the Huguenots felt that life in France had become 
 almost intolerable. It is true there was one alternative — 
 conversion. But Louis XIV., with all his power, could not 
 prevail against the impenetrable rampart of conscience, and 
 a large: proportion of the Huguenots persistently refused to 
 be converted. They would not act the terrible lie to God, 
 and seek their personal safety at the price of hypocrisy; 
 They would not become Roman Catholics ; they would rather 
 die. There was only one other means of relief — flight from 
 France. Yet it was a frightful alternative, to tear themselves 
 from the country they loved, from friends and relatives, from 
 the homes of their youth and the graves of their kindred, and 
 fly — they knew not whither. The thought^ of self-banishment 
 was so agonizing that many hesitated long and prepared to 
 endure much before taking the irrevocable step ; and many 
 more prepared to suffer death rather than leave their country 
 and their home. 
 
 Indeed, to fly in any direction became increasingly difficult 
 from day to day. The frontiers were strongly patroled by 
 troops and gensdarmes ; the coast was closely watched by an 
 
 four hundred of his friends, of whom the greater number were women, prO' 
 ceeded thither by night to fetch the body away. They wrapped it in linen ; 
 four men bore it aloft on their Shoulders, and they buried it in a garden. 
 While the corpse was being let down into the grave, the mourning assembly 
 sang the 79th Psalm, beginning, " Save me, O God, for the waters are come 
 into my soul." The brother of M. de Chenevix was a Protestant pastor, who 
 was forced to fly at the Revocation, and took refuge in England. His son 
 was a distinguished ofiicer in the British ai-my, and his gi-andson was made 
 bishop of Killaloe in 1 7i5, and afterward of Waterford and Lismore. The 
 present Ai'clibishop of Dublin, Richard Chenevix Trench, is his great grand- 
 son by the mother's side, being also descended, by the father's side, from 
 another Huguenot family, the Trenches or De la Tranches, of whom the Earl 
 of Clancarty is the head, who emigrated from France and settled in England 
 shortlv after the massacre of St. Bartholomew. 
 
156 RENEWED FLIGHT OF BtTGUENOTS. 
 
 armed coast-guard ; while ships of war cruised at sea to in- 
 tercept and search outward-bound vessels. The law was 
 strictly enforced against all persons taken in the act of flight. 
 Under the original edict, detected fugitives were to be con- 
 demned to the galleys for life, while their denouncers were 
 to be rewarded with half their goods. But this punishment 
 was not considered sufficiently severe ; and, on the 1th. of 
 May, 1686, the king issued another edict, proclaiming that 
 any captured fugitives, as well, as any person found acting as 
 their guide, would be condemned to death. 
 
 But even these terrible penalties were not sufficient to pre- 
 vent the flight of the Huguenots. Many of the more distin- 
 guished literary and scientific men of France had already es- 
 caped into other countries. When the Protestant University 
 of Sedan was arbitrarily closed by the king in 1681, Jurieu, 
 Professor^of Hebrew and Theology, and Bayle, Professor of 
 Philosophy, fled into Holland and obtained asylum there. 
 The. magistrates of Rotterdam expressly founded a new col- 
 lege for education^ in which the fugitives were both appoint- 
 ed to professorships. Huyghens also, the distinguished as- 
 tronomer and mathematician, who had been induced by Col- 
 bert to settle in Paris, made haste to take refuge in Holland. 
 Though not much of a Protestant, and indeed not much of a 
 Christian, Huyghens would not be a hypocrite, and he re- 
 nounced all honors and emoluments rather than conform to 
 an institution and system which he detested. 
 
 Amid the general proscription, a few distinguished excep- 
 tions were made by the king, who granted permission to 
 several laymen, in return for past public services, to leave the 
 kingdom and settle abroad. Among these were Marshal 
 Schomberg, one of the first soldiers of France, who had been 
 commander-in-chief of its armies, and the Marquis de Ruvig- 
 ny, one of her ablest embassadors — whose only crime con- 
 sisted in their being Protestants. The gallant admiral Du- 
 quesije also, the first sailor of France, was a Huguenot. The 
 king sent for him and urged him to abjure his religion. But 
 
DUQUESNE—THE BANISHED PASTORS. 157 
 
 the old hero, pomting to his gray hair, replied, " For sixty 
 years, sire, have I rendered unto Caesar the things which are 
 'Csesar's; suffer me stUl to render unto God thethings which 
 are God's." Duquesne was permitted to end his few remain- 
 ing days in France, for he was then in his eightieth year; hut 
 his two sons were allowed to emigrate, and they shortly after 
 departed into Holland.* 
 
 The banished pastors were treated with especial severity. 
 Fifteen days only had been allowed them to fly beyond the 
 frontier, and if they tarried longer in their agonizing leave- 
 taking of their flocks they were liable to be sent to the gal- 
 leys for life. Yet, with that exquisite malignity which char- 
 acterized the acts of the monarch and his abettors, they were 
 in some cases refused the necessary permits to pass tlie fron- 
 tier, in order that they might thereby be brought within the 
 range of the dreadful penalties proclaimed by the Act of 
 Revocation. Tlie pastor Claude — one of the most eloquent 
 preachers of his day, who had been one of the ministers of 
 the great church of Charenton, was ordered to quit France 
 within twenty-four hours, and he set out forthwith, accom- 
 panied by one of the king's footmen, who saw him as far as 
 Brussels. The other pastors of Paris were allowed two days 
 to make their preparations for leaving. More time was al- 
 lowed to those in the provinces ; but they were permitted to 
 carry nothing with them, not even their children — all under 
 seven years of age being taken from them to be brought up 
 in the religion of their persecutors. Even infants at the 
 
 * The eldest son, Henry, Marquis Duquesne, subsequently went to Switzer- 
 land to organize a flotilla on Lake Leman for the defense of the country 
 against the Duke of Savoy who then threatened it. " Henry had secretly 
 carried off from Paris the heart of his father, whase memory Louis XIV. re- 
 fused to honor by a public monument. The body of that great man had been 
 refused to his son, who had prepared for it a burial-place in a foreign land. 
 He had the following words engraved on the mausoleum he had erected to 
 him in the church of Aubonne : This tomb awaits Duquesne's remains. You, 
 who pass by, question the court, the army, the Chwrch, and even Europe, A sia, 
 Africa, and the two oceans ; ask them why a superb mausoleum has been raised 
 
 to the valiant Ruyter, arid not to his conqueror Duquesne ? I see 
 
 that, out of respect for the Great King, you dare not speak." — Weiss — His- 
 tory of the French Protestant Refugees, 509. 
 
158 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 fcreast must be given up; and many a mother^s heart was 
 torn by conflicting feelings-^the duty of following a husband 
 on the road to banishment, or remaining behind to suckle a 
 helpless infant. 
 
 It may be asked, Why rake up these horrors of the. past, 
 these tortures inflicted upon innocent women and children in 
 times long since past and gone ? Simply because they are 
 matters of history, which can not be ignored or suppressed. 
 They may be horrible to relate, it is true, but they were* far 
 more horrible to suffer. And, however revolting they may 
 now appear, any description of them, no matter how vivid or 
 how detailed, must necessarily fall far short of the dreadful 
 reality to those who endured them. They are, indeed, histor-. 
 ieal facts, full of signiflcance and meaning, without a knowl- 
 edge of which it were impossible to understand the extraor- 
 dinary exodus of the French people which shortly followed, 
 and which constituted one of the most important historical 
 events of the seventeenth century. And, if we mistake not, 
 they are equally necessary to an intelligent appreciation of 
 the causes which led to the success of the English Revolution 
 of 1688 and the events which followed it, as well as of the 
 still more recent French Revolution of 1789. 
 
 When all the banished pastors had fled, those of their 
 flocks who still remained steadfast prepared to follow them 
 into exile, for they felt it easier to be martyrs than apostates. 
 Those -^-ho possessed goods and movables made haste to coil- 
 vert Ahem into money in such a way as to excite the least 
 suspicion; for spies were constantly on the watch,, ready to 
 denounce intended fugitives to the authorities^ Such of 
 them as were engaged in trade, commerce, and manufactures 
 were surrounded by difficulties; yet they were prepared to 
 dare and risk all rather than abjure their religion. They 
 prepared to close their workshops, their tanneries, their pa- 
 per-mills, their silk manufactories, and the various branches 
 of industry which they had built up, and to fly with the 
 merest wreck of their fortunes into other countries. The 
 
GENERAL FLiaHT OF TBE HUGUENOTS. 159 
 
 owners of land had still greater difficulties to encounter. 
 They were, in a measure, rooted to the soil ; andj according 
 to the royal edict, if they emigrated without special permis- 
 sion, their property was liable to immediate confiscation by 
 the state. Nevertheless, many of these, too, resolved to brave 
 all risks and fly. 
 
 When the full tide of the emigration set in, it was found 
 difficult to guard the extensive French frontier so as effiactu- 
 ally to prevent the escape of the fugitives. The high roads 
 as well as the by-ways were regularly patroled day and 
 night, and all the bridges leading out of France were strong- 
 ly guarded. But the fugitives avoided the frequented routes, 
 and crossed the frontier through forests, over trackless wastes, 
 or by mountain paths, where no patrols were on the watch, 
 and thus they contrived to escape in large numbers into 
 Switzerland, Germany, and Holland. They mostly traveled 
 by night, not in bands, but in small parties, and often singly. 
 When the members of a family prepared to fly, they fixed a 
 rendezvous in some town across the nearest frontier ; then, 
 after prayer and taking a tender leave of each other, they set 
 out separately, and made. for the agreed point of meetings 
 usually traveling in different directions. 
 
 Many of the fugitives were of course captured by the 
 king's agents. Along so wide a frontier, it was impossible 
 always to elude their vigilance. To strike terror into such- 
 of the remaining Huguenots as might be contemplating their 
 escape, the prisoners who were taken were led as a show 
 through the -principal towns, with heavy chains round their 
 necks, in some cases weighing over fifty pounds. "Some- 
 times," says Benoit, " they were placed in carts with irons on 
 their feet, and the chains were made fast to the cart. They 
 were forced to make long marches ; and, when they sank un- 
 der fatigue, blows compelled them to rise."* After they had 
 been thus driven through the chief towns by way of exam- 
 ple, the prisoners were sent to the galleys, where there were 
 * EuE Benoit — Histoire de TEdit-de iVb«ie«,v.,p. 964^ 
 
160 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 already more than a thousand by the end of 1686. The gal- 
 ley-slaves included men of. all conditions — pastors and peas- 
 ants ; old men with white hairs and iDoys of tender years ; 
 magistrates, officers, and men of gentle hlood, mixed, witli 
 thieves and murderers ; and no discrimination whatever was 
 made in their classification, or in the barbarity of their treat- 
 ment. 
 
 These cruelties were, however, of no avail in checking the 
 emigration. The .Huguenots continued to fly out of France 
 in all directions. The Great Louis, still bent on their "con- 
 version," increased his guards along the frontiers. The sol- 
 diers were rewarded in proportion to the captures they ef- 
 fected. The aid of the frontier peasantry was also invited, 
 and thousands of them joined the troops in guarding the 
 highways, the bridges, the ferries, and all the avenues leading 
 out of France. False statements were published by authori- 
 ty, to the effect that such of the emigrants as had reached 
 foreign countries were destitute and starving. It was stated 
 that ten thousand of them had died of misery in England, 
 and that most of those who survived were imploring permis- 
 sion to return to France and abjure.* 
 
 In vain ! the emigration continued. Some bought their 
 way across the frontier ; others fought their way. They 
 went in all sorts of disguises — some as peddlers, others as 
 soldiers, huntsmen, valets, and beggars; Some, to disarm sus- 
 picion, even pretended to sell chaplets and rosaries. The 
 Huguenots conducted the emigration on a regular system. 
 They had itineraries prepared and secretly distributed, in 
 which the safest routes and hiding-places were described in 
 detail — a sort of " underground railroad," such as existed 
 in the United States before the abolition of slavery there. 
 Many escaped through the great forest of Ardennes into 
 Luxembourg ; ' others through the Yosges Mountains into 
 Germany ; and others through the passes of the Jura into 
 Switzerland. Some were shot by the soldiers and peasant- 
 * Weiss — History of the French Protestant Refugees, p. 76. 
 
THE HUGUENOT WOMEN. 161 
 
 ly ; a still greater number were taken prisoners and sent to 
 the galleys ; yet many thousands of them nevertheless con- 
 trived to make their escape. 
 
 The flight of men was accompanied hy that of women, old 
 and young; often by mothers with infants in their arms. 
 The hearts of the women were especially lacerated by the 
 cruelties inflicted on them through tbeir affections ; by the 
 tearing of their children from them for the purpose of being 
 • educated in convents; by the quartering of dragoons in their 
 dwellings ; and by the various' social a,trocities which pre- 
 ceded as well as followed the Edict of Revocation.* While 
 many Protestant heads of families were ready to conform, in 
 order to save their families from insult and outrage by a law- 
 less and dissolute soldiery, the women often refused to fol- 
 low their example, and entreated their husbands to fly from 
 the land where such barbarities had become legalized, and 
 where this daily war was being carried on against woman- 
 hood and childhood — against innocence, morality, religion, 
 and virtue. To women of pure feelings, life under such cir- 
 cumstances was more intolerable even than death. 
 
 Every where, therefore, were the Huguenot women as well 
 as the men found fleeing into exile. They mostly fled in dis- 
 guise, often alone, to join their husbands or fathers at the ap- 
 pointed rendezvous. Benoit says that they cut off their hair, 
 disfigured their faces with dyes, assumed the dress of ped- 
 dlers or lackeys, and condescended to the meanest employ- 
 ments, for the purpose of disarming suspicion and insuring 
 
 * The frightfijl cruelty of these measures shocked the Koman Catholic 
 clergy themselves, and, to their honor be it said, in many districts they refrain- 
 ed from putting them in force. On discovering this, Louis XIV., furiously 
 zealous for the extirpation of heresy, ordered his minister De Portchartrain 
 to address a circular to the bishops of France, charging them with want of 
 zeal in carrying his edicts into effect, and calling upon them to require the 
 curates of their respective dioceses to enforce them without foil. — Goqtjerel, 
 Histoire des Eglises du Desert, i., p. 68. The priests who visited the slaves 
 at the galleys were horribly shocked at the craelties practiced on them. The 
 Abbe Jean Bion shed tears at the sight of the captives covered with bleeding 
 wounds inflicted by the whip, and he could not resist the impression : " Their 
 blood preached to me, " says he in his Eehiion, ' ' and I felt myself a Protest- 
 ant." 
 
 L 
 
1 G2 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUG UENOTS. 
 
 their escape.* Young -women, in many cases of gentle Tbirth, 
 who under other circumstances would have shrunk from the 
 idea of walking a few miles from home, prepared to set out 
 upon a journey on foot of some hundreds of miles, through 
 woods, by unfrequented paths, across mountain ranges, brav- 
 ing all dangers so that they might but escape, though it were 
 with their bare lives, from the soil of France. Jean Mar- 
 teilhe, of Bergerac, describes a remarkable incident of this 
 kind.f He had himself been taken prisoner in his attempt to 
 escape across the French frontier near Marienbourg, and was 
 lodged in the jail at Tournay to wait his trial. While lying 
 .there, five other Huguenot fugitives, who had been captured 
 by the dragoons, were ushered into his cell. Three of these 
 he at once recognized, through their disguise, as gentlemen 
 of Bergerac ; but the other two he failed to recognize. They 
 eventually proved to be two young ladies, Mesdemoiselles 
 Madras and Conceil of Bergerac, disguised as boys, who had 
 set out, though it was winter, to make their escape from 
 France through the forest of Ardennes. They had traveled 
 
 * Women of quality, even sixty and seventy years of age, who had, so to 
 speak, never placed a foot upon the ground except to cross their apartments 
 or stroll in an avenue, traveled a hundred leagues to some village which had 
 been indicated by a guide. Girls of fifteen, of every rank, exposed, them- 
 selves to the same hazard. They dre.w wheelbarrows, they bore manure, 
 panniers, and other burdens. They disfigured their faces with dyes to em- 
 ' brown their complexion, with ointments or juices that blistered their skins 
 and gave them a wrinkled aspect. Women and girls were seen to counterfeit 
 sickness, dumbness, and even insanity. Some went disguised as men ; and 
 some, too delicate to pass as grown men, donned the dress of lackeys, and 
 followed on foot, through the mud, a guide on horseback; who assumed the 
 character of a man of importance. Many of these females reached Rotter- 
 dam in their borrowed gannents, and hastening to the foot of the pulpit, be- 
 fore they had time to assume a more decent garb, published their repentance 
 of their compulsory signature. — Eli e B enoit — Histoire de I'Edit de Nantes, 
 v., .554, 953. 
 
 t The narrative of Jean Marteiihe, entitled M^moires d'un Protestant con- 
 darnm^ aux- Galores de fVance pour cause de Religion, Merits par hi meme, 
 gives a most interesting account of the adventuies and suflTerings of those con- 
 demned to the galleys because of their Protestantism. The book originally 
 appeared at Rotterdam in 1755, and was translated into English bj' Oliver 
 Goldsmith, under the fictitious name of "J. Willington," in the following 
 year. Goldsmith receiving twenty guineas for making the translation. It has 
 since been republished by the Religious Tract Society, under the title of Auto- 
 biography of a French Protestant condemned to the Galleys for the sake of his 
 Religion, and is well worthy of perusal. 
 
JEAN MARTKILUE. 1C3 
 
 thirty leagues on foot, under dripping trees, along broken 
 roads, and by almost trackless paths, enduring cold, hunger, 
 and privations " with a firmness and constancy," says Mar- 
 teilhe, " extraordinary for persons brought up in refinement,' 
 and who, previous to this expedition, would not have been 
 able to walk a league." They were, however, captured and 
 put in jail ; and when they recognized in their fellow-prison- 
 ers other Huguenot fugitives from Bergerac, they were so 
 happy that they wept for joy. Marteilhe strongly urged 
 that the jailer should be informed of their sex, to which the 
 young ladies assented, when they were removed to a sepa- 
 rate cell. They were afterward tried, and condemned to be 
 immured in the Convent of the Repentants at Paris, where 
 they wept out the rest of their lives and died. 
 
 Marteilhe himself refused all the tempting ofiers, as well as 
 the dreadful threats, made to induce him to abjure his relig- 
 ion, and he was condemned to be sent to the galleys at sev- 
 enteen years of age. Marched from jail to jail, and from 
 town to town, loaded with chains like his fellow-prisoners, he 
 was first placed in the galleys at Dunkirk, where he endured 
 the most horrible hardships* during twelve years; after 
 which, on the surrender of Dunkirk to the English, he was 
 marched, with twenty -two other Protestant galley-slaves, 
 still loaded with chains, through Paris and the other princi- 
 pal towns, to Marseilles, to serve out. the remainder of his 
 sentence. There were other galley-slaves of even more ten- 
 der years than Marteilhe. Andrew Bosquet was only six- 
 teen, and he remained at the galleys twenty -six years. 
 Francis Bourry and Matthew Morel were but fifteen; and 
 only a few years since, Admiral Baudin, maritime prefect at 
 Toulon, in turning over the ancient records of his depart- 
 ment, discovered the register of a child who had been sent 
 
 * What life at the galleys was may be learned from Marteilhe's own narra- 
 tive above cited, as well as from a highly interesting account of the Protest- 
 ants sent to the galleys, by Athanase Coquerelfils, entitled ies i^orfafs /joiw 
 h Foi (Galley-slaves for the Faith), recently published at Paris by Lfevy 
 Brothers. 
 
164 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 to the galleys at twelve years of age " for having accompa- 
 nied his father and mother to the preaching !"* 
 
 On the other hand, age did not protect those found guilty 
 pf adhering to their faith. David de Caumont, baron of Mont- 
 belon, was seventy years old when sent to the galleys. An- 
 toine Astruc was of the same age when condemned ; and An- 
 toine Morlier seventy-one. Nor did distinction in learning 
 protect the hapless Protestant:; for the Celebrated counselor 
 of the king, Louis de MaroUes, was sent to the galleys with 
 the rest. At first, out of regard for his eminence, the jailer 
 chained him by only;one foot ; but next day, by the express 
 orders of Louis the Great, a heavy chain was fixed around his' 
 neck. It Avas while ■ chained with all sorts of malefactors 
 that Marolles compiled his Discourse on Promdence, which 
 was afterward published and translated into English. Ma- 
 rolles was also a profound mathematician— the author of one 
 of the best treatises on algebra.; and, whUe chained in his 
 dungeon^-he proposed a .problem to the mathematicians of 
 Paris which was afterward inserted in the works of Ozanam. 
 
 Another distinguished galley-slave was John Huber, father 
 of' three illustrious sonsr— Huber of the Birds, Huber of the 
 Ants, and Huber of the Bees ! The following touching inci- 
 dent is &om the elder Huber's journal: "We arrived one 
 night at a little town, chained, my wife and my children, with 
 fourteen galley-slaves. The. priests came to us; offering free- 
 dom on condition that we abjured. We had agreed to pre- 
 serve a profound silence. After them came the women and 
 children of the place, who covered us with mud. I made 
 my little party fall on their knees, and we put up this pray- 
 er, in which all the fugitives joined : ' Gracious God, who 
 seest the wrongs to which we are hourly exposed, give us 
 strength to support them, and to forgive in charity those 
 who wrong ns. Strengthen, us from good even unto better.' 
 They liad expected to hear complaints and outcries: our 
 words astonished them. We finished our little act of wor- 
 * Les Forfats pour la Foi, p. 91. 
 
COUNT DE MABANCE'. 165 
 
 ship hj singing the hundred and sixteenth psalm. At this, 
 the women began to weep. They washed off the mud with 
 which our children's faces had been covered,;and they sought 
 permission to have us lodged in a barn separate from the 
 other galley-slaves, which was done." 
 
 K, To return to the fugitives who evaded the dragoons, po- 
 lice, and coast-guard, and succeeded in making their escape 
 from France. Many of them fled by sea, for it was difficult 
 to close that great highway, or to guard the coast so strictly 
 as to preclude the escape of those who dared to. trust them- 
 selves upon it. Some of the fugitives from inland places, 
 who had never seen the sea in their lives before^ were so ap- 
 palled at sight of the wide and stormy waste of waters, and 
 so agonized by the thought of tearing, themselves from their 
 native land forever, that their hearts sank wLthin them, aiid 
 they died in sheer despair, without being able to accomplish 
 their purpose. Others, stronger and more courageous,, pjcr 
 pared to brave all risks ; and on the first opportunity that 
 offered, they put out to sea, from all parts of the coast, in 
 open boats, in shallops, in fishing-smacks, and in trading. ships, 
 eager to escape from France in any thing that would float. 
 
 "The Protestants of the sea-board," says Weiss, "got away in French,' 
 English, and Dutch. merchant vessels, whose, masters hid them under bales 
 of goods and heaps of coals, and in empty casks, where they had only the 
 bung-hole to breathe through. There they remained, crowded one upon, 
 another, imtU the ship .sailed. Fear of discovery and of the galleys gave 
 them courage to suffer. Persons brought up in every luxury, pregnant wom- 
 en, old men, invalids, and children, vied with each other in constakcy to es- 
 cape from their persecutors, often risking themselves in open boats upon voy- 
 ages the thought of which would in ordinary times have made them shudder.. ' 
 A Norman gentleman, Count de Marance, passed the Channel, in the depth 
 of winter, with forty persons, among whom were several pregnant women, in 
 a vessel of seven tons' burden. Overtaken by a storm, he remained long at 
 sea, without provisions or hope of succor, dying of hunger ; he, the countess,' 
 and all the passengers reduced, for sole sustenance, to a little melted snow, with 
 which they appeased their burning thirst, and moistened the parched hps of 
 their weeping children, until they landed, half dead, upon England's shores."* 
 
 "■ Weiss — History rfihe French Protestant Refugees, p. 79, 80. 
 
166 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 The Lord of Castelfranc, near Rochelle, was less fortunate 
 than the Count de Maranc6. He . was captured at sea, in an 
 open boat, while attempting to escape to England with his 
 wife and family. Three of his sons and three of his daugh- 
 ters thus taken were sent to the Caribbee Islands as slaves. 
 His three other daughters were detained in France in strict 
 confinement ; and after much suffering, during which they 
 continued steadfast to their faith, they were at length per- 
 mitted to depart for Geneva. The father contrived in some 
 way afterward to escape from France and reach London, 
 where he lived for many years in Bunhill Fields. The six 
 slaves in the Caribbee Islands were eventually liberated by 
 the crew of an English vessel, and brought to London. The 
 three young men entered the English army under William 
 nr. Two of them Avere killed in battle in Flanders, and the 
 third retired on half pay, settling at Portarlington in Ireland, 
 where he died.* 
 
 Among the many who escaped in empty casks may be 
 mentioned the Misses Raboteau, of Pont-Gibaud, near Ro- 
 chelle. Their relatives had become "new Catholics," by 
 which name the converts from Protestantism, often pretend- 
 ed, were called; but the two young ladies refused to be con- 
 verted, and they waited an opportunity for making their es- 
 cape from France. The means were at length provided by 
 an exiled relative, John Charles Raboteau, who had emigi'a- 
 ted long before, and settled as a wine-inerchant in Dublin. He 
 carried on a brisk trade with the French wine-growers, and 
 occasionally sailed in his own ship to Rochelle, where he be- 
 came the temporaiy guest of his relatives. At one of his 
 visits the two young ladies confided to him that they had 
 been sentenced to adopt the alternative of either marrying 
 two Roman Catholic gentlemen selected for their husbands, 
 
 ■ * Agnbw — Pfotestant Exiles from France [printed for private circulation], 
 London, 1866. A work containing a large amount of cui-ious and interesting 
 information relative to the descendants of the French Protestant refugees in 
 England and Ireland. We are glad to leam that the work is about to ap- 
 pear in a generally accessible form. 
 
FUGITIVE GENTLEWOMEN. 167 
 
 or iDeing shut ti]3 in a convent for life. There was one other 
 alternative — flight — upon which they resolved, if their uncle 
 would assist them. He at once assented, and made arrange- 
 ments for their escape. Two horses were obtained, on which 
 they rode by night to Rochelle, where lodgings had been 
 taken for them at the house of a widow. There was 'still, 
 however, the greater difficulty to be overcome of getting the 
 delicate freight put on board. Raboteau had been accus- 
 tomed to take to Ireland, as part of his cargo, several large 
 casks of French apples, and in two of such casks the young 
 ladies were carried on board of his ship. They reached Dub- 
 lin in safety, where they settled and man-ied, and their de- 
 scendants still survive.* 
 
 The Rev. Philip Skelton mentions the case of a French 
 gentlewoman brought from Bordeaux to Portsmouth by a 
 sea-captain of his acquaintance, which shows the agonies of 
 mind which must have been endured by these noble women 
 before they could bring themselves to fly alone across the sea 
 to England for refuge. This lady had sold all the property 
 she could convert into money, with which she purchased 
 jewels, as being the easiest to carry. She contrived to get 
 on board of the Englishman's ship by night, bringing with 
 her the little casket of jewels — her sole fortune. She re- 
 mained in a state of the greatest fear and anxiety till the 
 ship was under sail. But no sooner did she find herself fairly 
 out at sea and the land disappearing in the distance, than she 
 breathed freely, and began to give way to her feelings of joy 
 and gratitude. This increased in proportion as • she neared 
 England, though about to land there an exile, a solitary wom- 
 an, and a foreigner; and no sooner did she reach the shove 
 than she threw herself down and passionately kissed the 
 
 * One of them manied Alderman Peter Banc, whose son was the famous 
 Isaac Barr^, M.P. and Priiy Councilor; the other manied Mr. Stephen 
 Chaigneau, descended from an ancient family in the Charente, where their 
 estate of Labellonie're was confiscated and sold as belonging to " Beligionaires 
 fagitifs du royaume pour cause de la religion." Several of their descendants 
 have filled important offices in the state, army, and Church of England and 
 Ireland. 
 
108 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 ground, exclaiming, "Have I at last attained my wishes? 
 Yes, gracious God ! I thank thee for this deliverance from a 
 tyranny exercised over my conscience, and for placing me 
 where Thou alone art to reign over it by Thy word, till I 
 shall finally lay down my head upon this heloved earth !"* 
 
 All the measures adopted by the French, king to prevent 
 the escape of fugitives by sea proved as futile as those em- 
 ployed to prevent their escape by land. The coast-guard 
 was increased, and more tempting rewards were offered for 
 the capture of the flying Protestants. The royal cruisers 
 were set to watch every harbor and inlet to prevent any ves- 
 sel setting sail without a most rigid search of the cargo for 
 concealed Huguenots. When it became known that many 
 had escaped in empty casks, provision was made to meet the 
 case ; and the royal order was issued that, before any ship 
 was allowed to sail for a foreign port, the hold should be fu- 
 migated with deadly gas, so that any hidden Huguenot who 
 could not be detected might thus be suffocated.f But this 
 expedient was only of a piece with the refined and malignant 
 cruelty of the Great Louis, and it failed like the rest, for the 
 Huguenots still continued to make their escape. 
 
 It can never be known, with any thing approaching to ac- 
 curacy, how many persons fled from France in the great ex- 
 odus. Vauban, the military engineer, writing only a few 
 vears after the Revocation, said that " France had lost a 
 hundred thousand inhabitants, sixty millions of money, nine 
 thousand sailors, twelve thousand tried soldiers, six hundred 
 officers, and its most flourishing manufactures." But the em- 
 igration was not then by any means at its height, and for 
 many years after the Huguenots continued to swarm out of 
 France, and join their , exiled compatriots in other lands. 
 
 * Philip Skelton [Rector of Eintona, county TjTone] — Compassion for 
 the French Protestant Refugees recommended, 1751. 
 
 t " On se servait d'une composition qui, lorsq'on y mettait le feu, devellop- 
 pait une odeur mortelle dans tous les recoins du navire, de sorte que, en la 
 respii-ant, ceux qui s'etaient caches trouvaient une mort certaine!" — Eoyeb 
 — Histoire de la Colonic Franfaise en Prusse, p. 153. 
 
THE LOSS TO FRANCE. 1G9 
 
 Sismondi computed the total number . of emigrants at from 
 three to four hundred thousand; and he was farther of opin- 
 ion that an equal number perished in prison, on the scaffold, 
 at the galleys, and in their attempts to escape.* 
 
 The emigration gave a death-blow to several great branch- 
 es of French industry. Hundreds of manufactbries were 
 closed, whole villages were depopulated, many large towns 
 half deserted, and a lai-ge extent of land went altogether out 
 of cultivation. The skilled Dutch cloth-workers, whom Col-! 
 bert had induced to settle at Abbeville, emigrated in a body, 
 and the manufacture was extinguished. At Tours, where 
 some 40,000 persons had been employed in the silk manufac- 
 ture, the number fell to little more than 40 OO ; and instead 
 of 8000 looms at work, there remained only about 100 ; while 
 of 800 mills, V30 were closed. Of the 400 tanneries which 
 had before enriched Lorraine, Weiss says there remained but 
 54 in 1698. The population of Nantes, one of the most pros- 
 perous cities of France, was reduced from 80,000 to less than 
 one half; and a blow was struck at its prosperity from "which 
 it has not to this day recovered. 
 
 The Revocation proved almost as fatal to the prosperity 
 of Lyons as it did to that of Tours and Nantes. That city 
 had originally been indebted for its silk manufactures to the 
 civil and religious wars of Sicily, Italy, and Spain, which oc- 
 casioned numerous refugees from those countries to settle 
 there and carry on their trade. And now, the same perse- 
 cutions which had made the prosperity of Lyons threatened 
 to prove its ruin. Of about 12,000 artisans employed in the 
 silk manufacture of Lyons, about 9000 fled into Switzerland 
 and other countries. The industry of the place was for a 
 time completely prostrated. More than a hundred years 
 passed before it was restored to its former prosperity, and 
 then only to suffer another equally staggering blow from the 
 
 * Boulainvillers states that, under the intendancy of Lamoignon de Baville, 
 a hundred thousand-persons were destroyed by premature death in the single 
 province of Languedoe, and that one tenth of them perished by fire, strangu- 
 lation, or on the wheel. — ^De Felice, p. 340. 
 
170 RENEWED FLIGHT OF HUGUENOTS. 
 
 violence and outrage which accompanied the outbreak of the 
 French Revolution. 
 
 Without pursuing the subject of the sufferings of the Hu- 
 guenots who remained in France, of whom there remained 
 more than a million, notwithstanding the frightful persecu- 
 tions to which they continued to he. subjected,* let us now 
 follow the fugitives into the countries in which they found a 
 refuge, and observe the important influence which they exer- 
 cised, not only on their industrial prosperity, but also on 
 their political history. 
 
 * Although Protestantism seemed to be utterly stamped out in France dur- 
 ing the century which followed the Eevocation of the Edict of Nantes — al- 
 though its ministers were banished, its churches and schools suppressed, and 
 it was placed entirely beyond the pale of the law — ^it nevertheless continued 
 to have an active existence. Many of the banished ministers from time to 
 time returned secretly to minister to their flocks, and were seized and suffer- 
 ed death in consequence — as many as twenty-nine Protestant pastors having 
 been hanged between 1G84 and 1762. During the same period, thousands of 
 their followers were sent to the galleys, and died there. The names of 1546 
 of these illustrious galley-slaves are given in Formats pour la Foi, but the 
 greater number have been long forgotten on earth. The principal offense for 
 which tliey were sent to the galleys was attending the Protestant meetings 
 which continued to be held ; for the Protestants, after the Revocation, consti- 
 tuted a sort of underground church, regularly organized, though its meetings 
 were held by. night, in forests, in caves among the hills, or in unsuspected 
 places even in the heart of large towns and cities, in all parts of France. The 
 " Churches of the Desert," as they were called, continued to exist down to 
 the period of the French Kevolution, when Protestantism in France was 
 again allowed openly to show itself. A most interesting account of the Prot- 
 estant Church in France during this " underground" period is to be found in 
 Charles Coquekel's Histoire des Eglises du Desert, in 2 vols., Paris, 1841 . 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE HUGUENOTS A^D THE ENGLISH EEVOLUTION OF 1688. 
 
 The flight of the French Protestants exercised a highly 
 important influence on European polities. Among itfs other 
 effects, it contributed to establish religious and political free- 
 dom in Switzerland, and to render it in a measure the Pat- 
 mos of Europe ; it strengthened the foundations of liberty in 
 the then comparatively insignificant electorate of Branden- 
 burg, -which has siuce become deyeloped into the great mon- 
 archy of Prussia ; it fostered the strength and increased the 
 political power and commercial wealth of the States of Hol- 
 land; and it materially contributed to the success of the 
 English Revolution of 1688, and to the establishment of the 
 British Constitution on its present basis. 
 
 Long before the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, the 
 persecutions of the French Protestants had excited the gen- 
 eral commiseration of Europe, and Switzerland and the north- 
 ern nations vied with each other, in extending to them their 
 sympathy and their help. The principal seats of Protestant- 
 ism being in Languedoc, Dauphiny, and the southwestern 
 provinces of France, the first emigrants readily passed across 
 the frontier of the Jura and Savoy into Switzerland, mostly 
 making for the asylum of Geneva. That city had been in a 
 measure created by the organization bf Calvin, who had 
 striven to make it a sort of Christian Sparta, and in a great 
 degree succeeded. Under his regimen the place had become 
 entirely changed. It had already emancipated itself from 
 the authority of the Duke of Savoy, and established alliances 
 with adjoining cantons for the purpose of insuring its inde- 
 pendence, when Calvin undertook the administration of its 
 
1 72 J-HK UUG VENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 ecclesiastical- policy, to which the civil power shortly became 
 entirely subordinate. There can be no doubt as to the rigor 
 as well as the severity of Calvin's rule ; but Geneva was sur- 
 rounded by ferocious enemies, and had to struggle for very 
 life. The French historian Mignet has in • a few words de- 
 scribed the rapid progress made by this remarkable commu- 
 nity: 
 
 "In less than half a century the face of Geneva had become entirely- 
 changed. It passed through three consecutive revolutions. The first deliv- 
 ered it &om the Duke of Savoy, who lost his delegated authority in the at- 
 tempt to convert it into an absolute sovereignty. The second introduced into 
 Geneva the Reformed worship, by which the sovereignty of the bishop was 
 destroyed. The third constituted the Protestant administration of Geneva, 
 and the subordination to it of the civil power. The first of tbese revolutions 
 gave Geneva its independence of the ducal power ; the second, its moral re- 
 generation and political sovereignty : the third, its greatness. These three 
 revolutions did not only foEow qach other; they were linked together. 
 Switzerland was bent on liberty, the human mind on emancipation, . The lib- 
 erty of Switzerland made the independence of Geneva, the emancipation of 
 the human mind made its reformsttion. These changes were not accomplish- 
 ed without difficulties nor without wars. But if they troubled the peace of 
 the city, if they agitated the people's hearts, if they divided families, if they 
 occasioned imprisonments, if they caused blood to be shed in the streets, they 
 tempered characters, they awoke minds, they purified morals, they formed 
 citizens and men, and Geneva issued transformed from the trials through 
 which it passed. It had been subject, and it had gro^vn independent ; it had 
 been ignorant, and it had become one of the lights of Europe ; it had been a 
 little town, and it was now a capital of the great Cause. Its science, its 
 Constitution, its greatness, were the work of France, through its exiles of the 
 sixteenth century, who, unable to realize their ideas in their o^vn country, had 
 carried them into Switzerland, whose hospitality they repaid by giving them 
 a new .worship, and the spiritual government of many peoples."* 
 
 * MiGNET — Mhnoires BistonqmSj Paris, 18S4, p. 385-'7. In one of his 
 latters to the Duke of Savoy in 1594, Francis de Sales urged the speedy sup- 
 pression of Geneva as the capital of heresy and Calvinism. "All the here- 
 tics," said he, "respect Geneva as the asylum of their religion: this very 
 year a person came out of Xanguedoc to visit it as a Catholic might visit 
 Borne. There is not a city in Europe which offers more facilities for tlie en- 
 couragement of heresy, for it is the gate of Prance, of Italy, and Germany, so 
 thait one finds there people of all nations^-Italians, French, Germans, Poles, 
 Spaniards, English, and of countries still more remote. Besides, every one 
 knows the great number of ministers bred thera, Last year itlfumished 
 
REFUGEES IN SWITZERLAND. 173 
 
 Geneva having thus been established as a great Protest- 
 ant asylum and strong-hold, mainly through the labors of. 
 Frenchmen — Calvin, Farel, De Beza, D'Aubigny, and many 
 more — the fugitive Protestants naturally directed their steps 
 thither in the first place. In 1685, hundreds of them -were 
 arriving in Geneva daily; but as the place was already 
 crowded, and the accommodation it provided was but limit- 
 ed, the greater number of the new arrivals traveled onward 
 into the interior cantons. Two years later, the refugees 
 were arriving in thousands, mostly from Dauphiny and 
 Lyons, the greater number of them being Protestant arti- 
 sans. As the persecution began to rage in Gex, close upon 
 the Swiss frontier, it seemed as if the whole population were 
 flying. Geneva became so crowded with fugitives that they 
 had to camp out in the public squares. 
 
 The stream of emigrants was not less considerable at Basle, 
 Zurich, Beme, and Lausanne. The embassador of Louis XIV. 
 wrote to his royal master, " The fugitives continue to crowd 
 to Zurich ; I met a number of them on the road from Basle 
 to Soleure." A month later he -informed his court that all 
 the roads were full of French subjects making for Berne and 
 Zurich ; and a third dispatch informed Louis that carts lad- 
 en with fugitives were daily passing through the_ streets of 
 Basle. As the fugitives were mostly destitute, the Protest- 
 ant cantons provided a fund* to facilitate the transit of those 
 
 twenty to France; even England obtains ministers from Geneva. What 
 shall I say of its magnificent printing establishments, by means of which- the 
 city floods the world with its mcked books, and even goes the length of dis- 
 tributing them at the public expense ? . . . All the entei-prises undertaken 
 against the Holy See and the Catholic princes have their beginning at Geneva. 
 No city in Europe receives more apostates of all grades, secular and ^-egolar. 
 From thence I conclude that Geneva being destroyed would necessarily lead 
 to the dissipation of heresy." — Vie de Stc. Francois de Sales, par son ne- 
 veu ; Lyons, 1633, p. 120-1. 
 
 * The city of Geneva was superbly bonntifid. In 1685, the -citizens con- 
 tributed 88,161 florins to the Protestant refugee fund. As the emigration 
 increased, so did their bounty, until, in 1707, they contributed as much as 
 234,672 florins toward the expenses of the emigration. "Within a period 
 
I'-t THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 1 
 
 whom the country was uriahle to maintain. And thus 15,591 
 persons were forwarded to Germany at the expense of the 
 League. 
 
 Louis XrV. beheld with vexation the departure of so large 
 a portion of his subjects, who preferred flight with destitu- 
 tion rather than French citizenship with " conversion ;" and 
 he determined to interpose with a strong hand, so as, if possi- 
 ble, to prevent their farther emigration. Accordingly, when 
 the people of Gex went flying into Geneva in crowds, Louis 
 called upon the magistrates at once to expel them. The re- 
 publican city was then comparatively smaU and unarmed, 
 and unable to resist the will of a monarch so powerful and 
 with such long arms as Louis. The magistrates, therefore, 
 made a show of compliance with his orders, and directed the 
 expulsion of the fugitives by sound of trumpet. The exiles 
 left by the French gate in a long and sad procession ; but at 
 midnight the citizens went forth and led them round the 
 walls, bringing them into Geneva again b^ the Swiss gate. 
 On this proceeding being reported to him, Louis vowed ven- 
 geance upon Geneva for thiis trifling with his express orders, 
 and giving refuge to his contumacious subjects. But Berne 
 and Zurich having hastened to proffer their support to Gene- 
 va, the French king's threats remained unexecuted. The ref- 
 •ugees, accordingly, remained in Switzerland, and settled in 
 the various Protestant cantons, where they founded many 
 important branches of industry, which continue to flourish to 
 this day. 
 
 The Protestant refugees received a like cordial welcome 
 
 in the provinces of North Germany, where they succeeded in 
 
 establishing many important and highly flourishing colonies. 
 
 The province of Brandenburg, which formed the nucleus of 
 
 modem Prussia, had been devastated and almost ruined by 
 
 the Thirty Years' "War. Its trade and manufactures were de- 
 
 The sums expended by the cantons of Berne and Vaud during the same pe- 
 riod exceeded 4,000,000 florins. This expenditure was altogether exclusive 
 of the individual contribntions and private hospitality of the Swiss people, 
 which were alike liberal and bountiful. 
 
REFUGEES IN PR USSIA . 175 
 
 stroyed, and much of its soil lay uncultivated; The elector 
 Frederick William was desirous of restoring its population ; 
 and, with that view, he sought to attract into it men of skill 
 and industry from all quarters. The Protestants whom the 
 King of France was driving out of his kingdom Avere pre- 
 cisely the men whom the elector desired for subjects, and he 
 sent repeated invitations to the persecuted Huguenots to set- 
 tle in Brandenburg, with the promise of liberty of worship, 
 protection, and hospitality. As early as 1661, numerous ref- 
 ugees embraced his offer and settled in Berlin, where they 
 prospered, increased, and eventually founded a flourishing 
 French church. 
 
 The Revocation of the Edict of Nantes furnished the 
 elector with an opportunity for renewing his invitation with 
 greater effect 4han before ; and the promulgation of the 
 Edict of Paris was almost immediately followed by. the pro- 
 mulgation of the Edict of Potsdam. By the latter edict, 
 men of the Reformed religion, driven out of France, for con- 
 science' sake, were offered a free and safe retreat through all 
 the dominions of the elector, and promised rights, franchises, 
 and other advantages on their settlement in Brandenburg, 
 " in oi"der to relieve them, and in some sort to make amends 
 for the calamities with which Providence has thought fit to 
 visit so considerable a part of His Church."* Facilities were 
 provided to enable the emigrants from France to reach the 
 Pi-ussian states. Those from the southern and eastern prov- 
 inces of France were directed to make for the Rhine, and 
 thence to find their way by boats to Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 
 or to • Cleves, where the Prussian authorities awaited them 
 with subsidies and the means of traveling eastward. Free 
 shipping was also provided for them at Amsterdam, from 
 whence they were to proceed to Hamburg, where the Prus- 
 sian resident was directed to assist them in reaching their 
 intended destinations. 
 
 These measures shortly had the effect of attracting large 
 * Weiss — Hhtorij of the French Protestant Refugees, p. 100. 
 
17G THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 numbers of Huguenots into the northern provinces of Ger- 
 many. The city of Frankfort became crowded with those 
 arriving from the eastern provinces of France. The fugi- 
 tives were every where- made welcome, taken by the hand, 
 succored and helped. The elector assisted them with money 
 out of his own private means. " I will sell my plate/' he 
 said, " rather than they should lack assistance." 
 
 On arriving in Brandenburg, the emigrants proceeded to 
 establish their colonies throughout the electorate. Nearly 
 ' every large town in Prussia had its French church, and one 
 or more French pastors. The celebrated Ancillon was pas- 
 tor of the church at Be*lin ; and many of the Protestant gen- 
 try resorted thither, attracted by his reputation. The Hu- 
 guenot immigration into Prussia consisted of soldiers, gentle- 
 men, men of letters and artists, traders, manufacturers, and 
 laborers.' " All received assistance," says "Weiss, " in money, 
 employments, and privileges ; and they contributed, in their 
 turn, in a proportion very superior to their number, to the 
 greatness of their adopted country."* 
 
 Numerous other bodies of the refugees settled in the 
 smaller states of Germany, in Denmark, in Sweden, and even 
 in Russia. A considerable body of them crossed the Atlantic 
 and settled in the United States of America; others, led Hby 
 a nephew of Admiral Duquesne, emigrated to the Cape of 
 Good Hope ;f , while a colony settled as remote from France 
 
 * The personal history and particulars of the refugees who settled in Prus- 
 sia are given at full length in the work published at Berlin, in 9 volsj 8vo, by 
 Messrs. Erman and Keclam, entitled Memoires pour servir a VHistoire des 
 Refugies Frangois dans les Etats du Roi. 
 
 t According to Weiss (book v., chap, v.), there are now in Cape-Colony 
 some 4000 descendants of Huguenot refugees, residing in French Valley. In 
 1739 the Dutch government proscribed the JFrench language, and then- lan- 
 guage is therefore now Dutch ;' but' they continue to be known by their sur- 
 names (such as Cocher, Dutoit, Malherbe^Retif), by their personal appear- 
 ance, and by their religious habits. On each parlor table is one of those great 
 folio Bibles, which the French Protestants were wont to hand down from 
 father to son, and in which the dates of birth and the names of all the mem- 
 bers of the family are invariably inscribed. Clement Marot's Psalms and 
 religious books are often to be found among them. Night and morning the 
 members of each family assemble for prayer and the reading of the Bible. 
 , Every Sunday at sunrise the farmers set ou{ in their rustic vehicles, covered 
 
THE ASYLUM JN HOLLAND. 177 
 
 as Surinam, in Dutcdi Guiana. But Holland and England 
 constituted the principaV asylums of the exiled Huguenots^ 
 Holland in the first instance, and England in the next; many 
 of them passing from the one country to the other, in the 
 course of the great political movements which followed close 
 upon the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. 
 
 Holland had long been a refuge for the persecuted Prot- 
 estants of Europe. During the religious troubles of the six- 
 teenth century, exiles fled to at from all quarters— from Ger- 
 many, F=landers,.Fiance, and England. During the -reign of 
 Queen Mary thirty thousand English Protestants fled thither, 
 who for the' most part" retufnedto' England on the accession 
 of Elizabeth. There were colonies of foreign exiles settled 
 in nearly ^ail ^the United Provinces — of Germans in Eriesland 
 and Guelderiand,andof Walloons in Amsterdam, Haerlem, 
 Leyden, Delft, and other towns; in North and South Holland. 
 And'now these; refugees were joined by a still greater influx 
 of persecuted Protestants from all parts of France.' Bayle 
 designated Holland " the great ark of the ftigitives." It be- 
 came the chief European centre of^ree thought, free religion, 
 and free; industry. , A healthy spirit-of liberty pel-vaded it, 
 which awakened and cultivated the best activities and ener 
 gies of its people. 
 
 ■ The ablest minds of France, proscribed by Louis XTV., 
 took refuge in the Low Countries, where they taught from 
 professors' chairs, preached from pulpits, and spoke to all Eu-* 
 rope through the medium of the printing-press. Descartes, 
 driven from France, betook 'himself to Holland, where be 
 spent twenty years,* and published his principal philosoph- 
 ical works. It was the retreat of Bayle, Huyghens, Jurieu, 
 
 with hides or -with coarse cloth, to attend divine sen-ice, and at night they 
 return to their peacefol homes." The news of the world takes a long time to 
 reach them. In 1828-, when e(-angelical missionaries told them that religious 
 toleration had existed in Prance for forty years,. the old men shed .tears, and 
 long refiised to helieve that their brethren could be so favorably treated in a 
 country .from which their ancestors had been so cruelly expelled. 
 
 * He died in 1650 at Stockhojm, whither he had proceeded and settled on 
 the express invitation of Christina, queen of Sweden. 
 
 M 
 
178 THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 and manyjnore of the best.'men of France, who there uttered 
 and printed freely what they could do nowhere else. Among 
 the most stirring . Tbooks which emanated from the French 
 press in Holland were those of Jurieu— fojmerly professor of 
 theology and Hebrew in the University of Sedan — who now 
 sought to rouse the indignation of Europe against the tyran- 
 ny of Louis XrV. His writings were not permitted to pass 
 into France, where all works hostile to the king and. the Jesu- 
 its were seized and burnt; but they' spread over Northern 
 Europe, and fanned the general indignation into a fiercer 
 flame. . 
 
 Among the celebrated French Protestant divines who took 
 refuge in Holland were, Claude, Basnage, Martin, Benoit, and 
 Saurin. Academies were expressly established at Leyden, 
 Rotterdam, and Utrecht, in which the more distinguished. of 
 the banished ministers were appointed to professors' chairs, 
 while others were distributed throughout the principal towns 
 and placed in charge of Protestant churches. A fund was 
 raised by voluntary subscription for the relief of the fugi- 
 tives, to which all parties cheerfully and liberally contrib- 
 uted — not only Lutherans and Calvinists, but Jews, and even 
 Roman Catholics. 
 
 The public, as well as the private hospitality of Holland 
 toward the fugitives was indeed splendid. The magistrates 
 of Amsterdam not only, freely conferred on them the rights 
 of citizenship, with liberty to exercise their respective call- 
 ings, but granted them exemption, from local taxes for three 
 years. The States of Holland and the province of Fiiesland 
 granted them similar privileges, with an exemption from all 
 imposts for a period of twelve years. Every encouragement 
 was given to the immigration. Not a town but was ready 
 to welcome and help the destitute foreigners. The people 
 received them into their houses as guests, and when the pri- 
 vate dwellings were filled, public establishments were opened 
 for their accommodation. All this was not enough. The 
 Dutch, hearing of the sufierings of the poor exiles in Switzer- 
 
WILLIAM OF ORANGE. 179 
 
 land, sent invitations to them to, come into Holland, where 
 they held out that there was room for all. 
 
 The result was an immense increase of the emigration from 
 France into Holland of men of all ranks^artisans, cloth-mak- 
 ers, silk-weavers, glass-makers, printers, and manufacturers. 
 They were distributed, on their arrival, throughout the vari- 
 ous towns and cities, where they settled to the pursuit of 
 their respective callings, and in course of a short time they 
 more than repaid, by the exercise of their industry and their 
 skUl, the splendid hospitality of their benefactors. 
 
 Another important feature of the immigration into Holland 
 remains to be mentioned. This was the influx of a large 
 number of the best sailors of France, from the coasts of Gui- 
 enne, Saintonge, La Rochelle, Poitou, and Normandy, togeth- 
 er with a still larger number of veteran officers and soldiers 
 of the French army. This accession of refugees had the effect 
 of greatly adding to the strength both of the Dutch navy and 
 army, and, as we shall hereafter find, exercised a most im- 
 portant influehce on the political history both of Holland and 
 England. 
 
 Louis XTV. endeavored to check the emigration of his sub- 
 jects into Holland, as he had tried to stop their flight into 
 Switzerland and England, but in vain. His envoy expostu- 
 lated against their reception by the States ; and the States 
 reiterated their- proclamations of privileges to the refugees. 
 It came to be feared that Louis would declare war against 
 Holland ; but the Prince of Orange had once before arrested 
 the progress of Louis in his invasion of the provinces in 1672, 
 and he longed for nothing so much as for another encounter 
 with the French tyrant. 
 
 William, prince of Orange and stadtholder of Holland, 
 hated France as his grandfather had hated Spain. Under an 
 appearance of physical weakness and phlegmatic indifference 
 he concealed an ardent mind and an indomitable will. He was 
 cool and taciturn, yet full of courage and even daring. He 
 was one of those rare men who never know despair. When 
 
180 THE HVG UENOTS, ABROAD. 
 
 the great Frencli army of 100,000 men,,uiider Conde and Tu- 
 renne, swept over Flanders in 1672, capturing city after city, 
 and ' approached Amsterdam, the inhabitants became filled 
 ■with dread. De Witt proposed, submission; but WUliam, 
 then only twenty -two years of age, urged resistance, and his 
 view was supported. by the people.- He declared that he 
 would die in the. last ditch rather than see the ruin of his 
 country, and, true to his word, he ordered the dikes to be cut 
 and the country laid under water. The independence of Hol- 
 land was thus saved, but at a frightful cost ; and William 
 never forgot, perhaps never forgave, the injury which Louis 
 thereby caused him to inflict, upon Holland. 
 
 William had another and more personal cause of quaiTcl 
 with Louis. The prince took his title from the small but in- 
 dependent, principality of Orange, situated in the southeast 
 of France, a little to the north of Avignon. Though Orange 
 was a fief of the imperial and not of the French crown, Louis, 
 disregarding public law, overran it, dismantled the fortifica- 
 tions of the principal to.wri,:and subjected the Protestants of 
 the districts to the same cruelties which he practiced upon 
 his own subjects of that faith. On being informed of these 
 outrages, William declared aloud at his table that the Most 
 Christian King " should be made to, know one day what it 
 "was to have offended a Prince of Orange." Louis's embassa- 
 dor at the Hague having questioned the prince as to the 
 meaning of the words, the latter positively refused either to 
 retract or explain them. 
 
 It may not be unimportant to remark that William was, 
 like the other princes of his race, an intense Protestant. The 
 history of his family was identified with the rise and prog- 
 ress of the new views, as 'well as with the emancipation of 
 the United Provinces from the yoke of Spain and the Liqui- 
 sition. His grandfather had fallen a victim to the dagger of 
 Gerard, the agent of the Jesuits, and expired in the arms of 
 his wife, who was a daughter of Admiral Coligny, the re- 
 nowned victim of Saint Bartholomew. Thus the best Hugue- 
 
WILLIAM AND THE STUARTS. 181 
 
 not blood flowed in the. veins of the young Prince of Orange, 
 and his sympathies were wholly on ,the side of the fugitives 
 who sought the asylum of Holland against the cruelty of 
 their persecutor. 
 
 At the same time, William was doubly related to the En- 
 glish royal faniily. His mother was the daughter of Charles 
 L, and his wife was the daughter of James H., then reigning 
 king of England. , James being tl^en without male issue, the 
 Princess of Orange was thus the heiress-presumptive to; the 
 British throne. Though William may have been ambitious, 
 he was cautious and sagacious, and probably had jiot'the re- 
 motest idea of anticipating the succession of his wife by the 
 overthrow of the government of his father-in-law, but for the 
 circumstance about to be summarily described, and which is- 
 sued in the Revolution of 1688. 
 
 Although the later Stuart kings, who were Roman Catho- 
 lics more or less disguised, had no love. for Protestantism, 
 they nevertheless felt themselves under the necessity of con- 
 tinuing the policy initiated, by. Queen Elizabeth, of giving, a 
 free asylum in England to the persecuted French Huguenots. 
 In 1681, Charles H. was constrained by public opinion, to 
 sanction a bill granting large privileges to' such of the refu- 
 gees as should land on our shores. They were to have free 
 letters-patent granted them; and on their arrival at any of 
 the outports, their baggage and stock in trade^-when they 
 had any — were to be landed duty free. But the greater 
 number arrived destitute. For example, a newspaper of the 
 day thus announced the landing of a body of the refugees at 
 Plymouth : 
 
 " Plymouth, 6th September, 1681.-^An open boat arrived here yesterday, 
 in which were forty or fifty Protestants who resided outside La EocheUe. 
 Four other hoats left with this, one of which is said to hare pjit into Dart- 
 mouth, but it is notyet known what became of the other three." 
 
 Large numbers of the fugitives continued to land at, all 
 the southern ports— at Dover,'at Rye, at Southampton, Dart- 
 mouth, and Plymouth; and, wherever they landed, they re- 
 
182 THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 ceived a cordial welcome. Many were pastors, who came 
 ashore hungering and in rags, lamenting the flocks, and some 
 the' wives and children they had' left behind them in France. 
 The people crowded round the venerable sufferers with in- 
 dignant and pitying hearts ; they received them into their 
 dwellings, and hospitably relieved their wants. Very soon, 
 the flocks followed in the wake of their pastors ; and the 
 landings of the refugees continued for many years, during 
 which they crowded all the southern ports. The local cler- 
 gy led and directed the hospitality of the inhabitants ; and 
 they usually placed the parish church at their disposal dur- 
 ing a part of each Sunday, until they could be provided with 
 special accomniodation of their own.* 
 
 The sight of so much distress, borne so patiently and un- 
 complainingly, deeply stirred the heart of the nation, and 
 every effort was made to succor and help the poor exiles 
 for conscience' sake. Public collections were made in the 
 churches, and a fund was raised for the relief of the most ne- 
 cessitous, and for enabling the foreigners to proceed inland 
 to places where they could pursue their industry. Many 
 were thus forwarded from the sea-coast to London, Canter- 
 bury, Norwich, and other places, where they eventually 
 formed prosperous settlements", and laid the foundations of 
 important bi-anches of industry. 
 
 Meanwhile James 11. succeeded to the British throne at 
 
 * At Eye, the refugees were granted the use of the parish church from 
 eight to ten in the morning, and from twelve to two in the afternoon— ^the 
 appropriation being duly confirmed by the Council of State. Keports liaving 
 been spread abroad that the fugitives were persons of bad character, disaf- 
 fected, and Papists in disguise, the vicar and principal citizens of Rye drew 
 up and published the following testimonial in their behalf: 
 
 "These are to certifie to all whom.it may concern, that the French Prot- 
 estants who are settled inhabitants of this town of Rye are a sober, harmless, 
 innocent people, such as serve God constantly and unifonnly, according to 
 the usage and custom of the Church of England. And further, that we be- 
 lieve them to be falsely aspersed for Papists and disaffected persons, no such 
 thjng appearing unto us by the conversations of any of them. This we do 
 freely and truly certifie for and of them. In witness whereof, we have here- 
 unto set our hands, the 18th day of April, 1682. Wm. Williams, Vicar ; . 
 Thos'. Toumay," etc., etc. — State Papers, Domestic Calendar, 1682, No. 65. 
 See also Sussex Archceohgical Collection, xiii., 201. 
 
JAMES II. OF ENGLAND. 183 
 
 the death of his brother Charles -11., on the 6th of January, 
 1685 — the year memorable in France as that in which the 
 Edict of Nantes -was revoked. Charles and James were both 
 Roman Catholics — Charles when he was not a scoffer, James 
 always. The latter had long been a friend of the Jesuits in 
 disguise ; but no sooner was he king than, he threw off the 
 mask, and exhibited himself in his true character. James 
 Avas not a man to gather wisdom from experience. During 
 the exile of his family he had learned nothing and forgotten 
 nothing ; and it shortly became clear to the English nation 
 that he was bent on pursuing almost the identical course 
 which had cost his father his crown and his head. 
 
 If there was one feeling that characterized the English 
 people about this time more than another, it was their aver- 
 sion to popery — not merely popery as a religion, but as a 
 policy. It was felt to be contrary to the whole spirit, char- 
 acter, and tendency of the nation. Popery had so repeated- 
 ly exhibited itself as a persecuting policy, that not only the 
 religious, but the non-religious ; not only the intelligent few, 
 but the illiterate many, regarded it with feelings of deep 
 aversion. Great, therefore, was the public indignation when 
 it became known that one of the first acts of James, on his 
 accession to the throne, was to order the public celebration 
 of the mass at "Westminster, after an interval of more than a 
 century. The king also dismissed from about his person 
 clergymen of the English Church, and introduced well-known 
 Jesuits in their stead. He degraded several of the bishops, 
 though he did not yet venture openly to persecute them. 
 But he showed his temper and his tendency by actively re- 
 viving the persecutions of the Scotch Presbyterians, whom 
 he pursued with a cruelty only equaled by Louis XIV. in his 
 dealings with the Huguenots.* 
 
 James H. was but the too ready learner of the lessons in 
 
 * In Scotland, whoever was detected preaching in a conventicle or attend- 
 ing one was punishable with death and the confiscation of all his property. 
 Macaulay says the Scotch Act of Parliament (J&mes VII., 8th May, 1685) 
 enacting these penalties was passed at the special instance of the king. 
 
184 THE MVGUENOTS. ABROAD. 
 
 desj)otism taught liim by Louis XTV"., whose. pensioner* he 
 was, and whose ultimate victim he proved. to be. Tlie two 
 men, indeed, resembled each other in many respects, and 
 theii- actions ran in almost' parallel lines, -though, those who 
 concede to Louis the title of " Great": will probably object 
 that the English long was merely, the ape of theJFrench one.f 
 They were both dissolute, and both bigots, vibrating, alter- 
 nately between their mistresses and their confessors.. . .What 
 La .VaUiere, Montespan, and Maintenon were to Louis Xiy., 
 that Arabella Churchill and Catharine Sedley.were to James 
 n., while the queens of both wei-e left to pine m sorrow and 
 neglect. The principal difference between, them in this re- 
 spect was,jthat Louis sinned with comely jnistresses, and 
 James with ugly ones. J Louis sought absolution from P^re 
 la Chaise, as James from Father iPetre; and. when penance 
 had to be done, both laid it alike upon their Protestant sub- 
 jects— Louis, increasing the pressure of persecution on the 
 Huguenots, and James upon the Puritans and Covenanters. 
 Both employed military missionaries in carrying out their 
 designs of conversion ; the agents, of Louis being the "drag- 
 ons" of Noailles, those of James the dragoons of Claverhouse. 
 Both were despisers of constitutional power, and sought to 
 
 * James II. was from the first the pensioner of Louis XIV. One of his 
 first acts on the death of Charles was toi supplicate Barillon, the representa- 
 tive of Louis at the English court, for money. .Rochester, Jan).es's prime 
 minister, said to BariUon, "The money will be well laid. out;, your master 
 can hot employ his revenues better. Represent 'to him strongly how import- 
 ant it is that the King of England should be. dependent, not on his own peo- 
 ple, but on the friendship of the King of France alone. " Louis had already 
 anticipated the wishes of James by remitting to him bills of exchange equal 
 to £37^500 sterling. James shed tears of joy on receiving them. In the 
 course of a few weeks Barillon obtained a fui-ther remittance from France of 
 about £12,000 sterling, and he was instructed to furnish the English govern- 
 ment with the mpney for, the purpose, of corrupting members of the new 
 House of Commons. — See Macaulay's Hist, of England, ed. 1849, p. 458, 463. 
 
 t Thus James aped Louis even in his worahip, introdudng four-and-twen- 
 ty fiddlers in his church choir after the Fi-ench lang's model. 
 
 X Charles II. iised to say that one might fancy his brother's mistresses 
 were given to him by his father's confessor as penances, they were allsoTigly. 
 Catharine Sedley herself wondered what James chose them fpr. " We were 
 none of us handsome," she saidj "and if we had wit, he had not enough to 
 find it out," 
 
DESPO TIC MEASURES^ OF JAMES II. 185 
 
 centre the government in themselves. But, while Louis suc- 
 ceeded ifl. crushing the Huguenots, James, ignominiously fail- 
 ed in crushing the Puritans. Louis, it is true, brought France 
 to the verge of ruin,- and paved- the way for the French Rev- 
 olution of 1792; while, happily for England, the . designs of 
 James were summarily thwarted by the English Revolution 
 of 1688, and the ruin.of hia kingdom was thus averted., 
 
 The designs of James upon the consciences of his people 
 were, not long in developing themselves. The persecution 
 of the Scotch Covenanters was carried on with increased vir- 
 ulence until resistance almost disappeared, and then he turn- 
 ed his attention to the English Puritans. Baxter, Howe, Bun- 
 yan,. and hundreds of nonconformist ministers , were thrown 
 into jail ; but there were as yet no hangings and shootings of 
 them as in Scotland. To strengthen his power, and enaWe 
 him to adopt mbi'e decisive measures, James next took steps 
 to augment the standing army — a measure which exposed 
 him. to increased public odium.: Though contrary tt) law, he 
 in many cases dismissed the Protestant officers of regiments, 
 and appointed Roman Catholics in their stead. Tq render 
 the appointments legal, he proposed to repeal the Test Act, 
 as well as the Habeas Corpus Act ; but his minister Halifax 
 refusing to concur in this course, he was dismissed, and Par- 
 liament adjourned. Immediately before its • reassembling 
 came the news from France of the Revocation of the Edict 
 of Nantes and the horrible cruelties perpetrated on the Hu- 
 guenots. The intelligence caused a thrill of indignation to 
 ran throughout England ; and very shortly, crowds of the 
 destitute fugitives landed on the southern coast, and spread 
 abroad the tale of horror. 
 
 Shortly after, there came from. France the report of a 
 speech addressed by the Bishop of Valance to Louis XIV. 
 in the name of the French clergy.. " The pious sovereign 
 of England," said the orator, " looked to the Most Christian 
 King, the eldest son of the Church, for support against a 
 heretical nation." The natural inference drawn was, that 
 
186 THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 what Louis had done in France, James was about to imitate 
 in England by means of his new standing army, commanded 
 by Roman Catholic officers. 
 
 To allay the general alarm wljich began to prevail, James 
 pretended to disapprove of the cruelties to which the Hugue- 
 nots had been subjected; and, in deference to public opinion, 
 he granted some relief to the exiles from his privy purse, and 
 invited his subjects to imitate his. liberality by making a 
 public collection for them in the churches throughout the 
 kingdom. His acts, however, speedily belied his words. At 
 the instigation of Barillon, he had the book published in Hol- 
 land by the baiiished Huguenot pastor Claude, describing the 
 sufferings of his brethren, burnt by the hangman before the 
 Royal Exchange ; and when the i^ublic collection Avas made 
 in the churches, and £40,000 was paid into the chamber of 
 London, James gave orders that none should receive a far- 
 thing of relief unless they first took the sacrament according 
 to the Anglican ritual. Many of the exiles who came for 
 help, when they heard of the terms on Vhich alone it was 
 to be : granted, went away, unrelieved, with sad and sorrow- 
 ful hearts. 
 
 James proceeded steadily on his reactionary course. He 
 ordered warrants to be drawn, in defiance of the law, author- 
 izing priests of the Church of.Rome to hold benefices in the 
 Church of England; and various appointments were made in 
 conformity with his royal will. A Jesuit was quartered as 
 chaplain in University College, Oxford, and the Roman Cath- 
 olic rites were there publicly celebrated. The deanery of 
 Christchurch was presented to a minister of the Church of 
 Rome, and mass was duly celebrated there. Roman Catho- 
 lic chapels and convents rose all over the country ; and Fran- 
 ciscan, Carmelite, and Benedictine monks appeared openly, 
 in their cowls, beads, and conventual garb. The king made 
 no secret of his intention to destroy the Protestant Church ; 
 and he lost no time in carrying out his measures, even in the 
 face of popular tumult and occasional rioting, placing his re- 
 
THE ENGLISH CRISIS. 187 
 
 liance mainly upon Hs standing army, which was then en- 
 camped on Hounslow Heath. At the same time, Tyrconnel 
 was sent over to Ireland to root out the Protestant colonies 
 there, and one of his first acts was to cast adrift about 4000 
 Protestant officers and soldiers, supplanting them by as many 
 stanch Papists. Those in his confidence boasted that in a 
 few months there would not be a man of English race left in 
 the Irish army. The Irish Protestants, indeed, began to fear 
 another massacre, and a number of families, principally gen- 
 tlemen, artificers, and tradesmen, left Dublin for England in 
 the course of a few days. 
 
 At length resistance began to show itself. The Parlia- 
 ments both of England and Scotland pronounced against the 
 king's policy, and he was unable to carry his measures by 
 constitutional methods. He accordingly resolved, like Louis 
 XrV"., to rule by the strong hand, and to govern by royal 
 edict. Such was the state of afiairs, rapidly verging on an- 
 archy or civil war, when the English nation, sick of the rule 
 of James H., after a reign of only three years, and longing 
 for relief, looked abroad for help, and, with almost general 
 consent, fixed' their eyes upon William, Prince of Orange, as 
 the one man capable of assisting them in their time of need. 
 
 The Prince of Orange had meanwhile been diligently oc- 
 cupied, among other things, with tTie reorganization of his 
 army ; and the influx of veteran officers and soldiers of the 
 French king, banished from France because of their religion, 
 furnished him with every facility for this purpose. He pro- 
 posed to the States of Holland that they should raise two 
 new regiments, to be composed entirely of Hugutenots ; but 
 the States were at first unwilling to make such an addition 
 to their army. They feared the warlike designs of their 
 young prince, and were mainly intent on reducing the heavy 
 imposts that weighed upon the country, occasioned by the 
 recent invasion of Louis XIV., from the destructive efiects 
 of which they were still suffering. 
 
 William, fearing lest the vetera,ns whom he so anxiously 
 
188 THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 desired to retain in his service should depart into other lands, 
 then publicly proclaimed that he would himself, pay the ex- 
 penses of all the military refugees rather than that , they 
 should leave Holland. On this the States hesitated no lon- 
 ger, hut agreed to pension the French officers until they 
 could be incorporated in the Dutch army, and 180,000 florins 
 a year were voted for the purpose. Companies of French 
 cadets were also, formed and maintained at the expense of 
 the state. The Huguenot officers and men were drafted as 
 rapidly as possible into the Dutch army; and before long 
 William saw his ranks swelled by a formidable body of vet- 
 eran troops, together with a large number of officers of fusil- 
 iers from Strasb.urg, Metz, and Verdun; Whole companies 
 of Huguenot troops were drafted into each regiment under 
 their own officers, while the principal fortresses at Breda, 
 Maestricht, Bergen -op -Zoom, Bois-le-Duc, Zutphen, Nime- 
 guen, Arnheim, and Utrecht were used as so many depots 
 for such officers and. soldiers as continued to take- refuge in 
 Holland. 
 
 William's plans were so carefully prepared, and he con- 
 ducted his proceedings with such impenetrable mystery, that 
 both James H. aud Louis XIV. were kept entirely in the dark 
 as to his plans and intentions. At length the prince .was 
 ready to embark his army, and England was ready to receive 
 him. It forms no part of our purpose to relate the circum- 
 stances connected with the embarkation of William, his land- 
 ing in England, and the revolution which followed, farther 
 than to illustrate the part which the banished Huguenots 
 played in that great political transaction. The narrative 
 will be found brilliantly narrated in the pages ofMacaulay, 
 though that historian passes , oyer with too slight jiotice the 
 services of the Huguenots, 
 
 Michelet, the French writer, observes with justice : "The 
 army of William was strong precisely in that Calvinistic ele- 
 ment which James repudiated in England — I mean in our 
 Huguenot soldiers, the brothers of the Puritans. I am aston- 
 
EXPEDITION. TO ENGLAND. 189 
 
 ished that Macaulay has thought fit to leave this circum- 
 stance in the background. I can not believe that great En- 
 gland, with all her glories and her inheritance of liberty, is 
 unwilling nobly to avow the part which weFrenchmen had 
 in her deliverance. In the Honieric enumeration which the 
 historian gives of the followers of Willianl, he reckons up 
 English, Germans, Dutch, Swedes, Swiss, with the picturesque 
 detail of their ai-ms, uniforms, and all, down even to the two 
 hundred negroes, with their black faces set off by embroid-s 
 ered turbans and white feathers, who followed the body of 
 English gentry led by the Earl of Macclesfield. But he did 
 not see our Frenchmen. Apparently the proscribed Hugue-: 
 not soldiers who followed William did not do honor to the 
 prince by their clothes ! Doubtless many of them wore the 
 flress in which they had fled from France— and it had become 
 dusty, worn, and tattered."* 
 
 There is, indeed, little reason to doubt, notwithstanding 
 Macaulay's. oversight, that the flower of the little army with 
 which William landed at Toibay, on the 15 th of November, 
 1688, consisted of Huguenot Soldiers trained under Schom- 
 berg, Turenne,' and Conde. The expedition included three 
 entire regiments of French infabtry numbering 2250 men, 
 and a complete squadron of French cavalry. These were 
 nearly all veteran troops, officera and' men, whose valor had 
 been proved on many a hard-fought field. Many of them, 
 were gentlemen bom, who, unable to obtain commissions as 
 officers, were content to serve in the ranks. The number of 
 French ofiicers was very large in proportion to the whole 
 force — 736, besides those in command of the French regi' 
 ments, being distributed through all the battalions. It is, 
 moreover, worthy of note that William's ablest and most 
 trusted officers were Huguenots. Schomberg, the refugee 
 Marshal of France^ was next in command to the prince him- 
 self; and such was the confidence which that skillful general 
 inspired, that the Princess ofOrange gave him secret institic- 
 * MiCHELET — Louis XIV. et la Revocation, p. 418-19. 
 
190 THE HUGUENOTS ABROAD. 
 
 tions to assert her rights, and carry out the enterprise should 
 her husband fall.* William's three aids-de-camp, De I'Etang, 
 De la.Meloniere, and the Marquis d'Arzilliers, were French 
 oflGicers, as were also the chiefs of the engineers and the artil- 
 lery, Gambon and Goulon, the latter being ' one of Yauban's 
 most distinguished pupils. Fifty -four French gentlemen 
 served in William's regiment of horse-guards, and thirty-four 
 in his body-guard. Among the officers of the anny of liber- 
 ation, distinguished alike by their birth and their military 
 skill, were the cavalry officers Didier de Boncourt and Cha- 
 lant de Remeugnac, colonels ; Danserville, lieutenant colonel ; 
 and Petit and Picard, majors; white others of equal birth and 
 distinction as soldiers served in the infantry.f 
 
 Marshal Schomberg was descended from the old Dukes of 
 Cleves, whose arms he bore; and several of his ancestors held 
 high rank in the French service. One of them was killed at 
 the battle of Ivry on the side ofHenry IV., and another com- 
 manded under Richelieu at the siege of Rochelle. . The mar- 
 shal, whose mother was an Englishwoman of the noble house 
 of Dudley, began his career in the Swedish army in the Thirty- 
 Years' War, after which he entered the service of the Nether- 
 lands, and subsequently that of France. There he led an act- 
 ive and distinguished life, and rose by successive steps to the 
 rank of marshal. The great Cond6 had the highest opinion 
 of his military capacity, comparing him to Turenne. He 
 commanded armies successfully in Flanders, Portugal, and 
 Holland; but on the Revocation of the Edict, being unable 
 to conform to popery, he felt compelled to resign his military 
 honors and emoluments, and leave France forever. 
 
 Schomberg first went into Portugal, which was assigned to 
 
 * Weiss, History of the French Protestant Refugees, p. 232. 
 
 + 'Weiss mentions among the captains of horse Massole de Mon'tant, Petit, 
 De Maj-icourt, De Boncourt, De Fabric^, De Lauray, Baron d'Entragues, Le 
 Coq de St. Leger, De Saumaise, De Lacroix, De Dampierre; while among the 
 captains of infantry we find De Saint Sauveur, Eapin (afterward the histori- 
 an), De Cosne - Chavernay, Danserville, Massole de Montant, Jacques de 
 Baune, Baron d'Avejan, Nolibois, Belcastel, Jaucourt de VUlamoue, Lisle- 
 maretz, De Montazier, and the three brothers De Batz. — Ibid., p. 232. 
 
THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 191 
 
 I 
 
 him as his place of exile ; but he shortly after left that coun- 
 try to take service, with numerous other French oflGicers, 
 under Frederick William of Brandenburg. His stay at Berlin 
 was, however, of short duration ; for when he heard of the in- 
 tentions of William of Orange with respect to England, he at 
 once determined to join him. Offers of the most tempting 
 kind were held out by Frederick William to induce him to 
 remain in Prussia. The elector proposed to appoint him 
 governor general, minister of state, and member of the privy 
 council; but in vain. Schomberg felt that the interests of 
 Protestantism, of which Williani of Orange was the recog- 
 nized leader,' required him to forego his own personal inter- 
 ests ; and, though nearly seventy years of age, he quitted the 
 service of Prussia to enter that of Holland. He was accom- 
 panied by a large number of veteran Huguenot officers, full 
 of bitter resentment against the monarch who had driven 
 them forth from Fr.ince, and who burned to meet their per- 
 secutors in the field, and- avenge themselves of the cruel 
 wrongs which they had suffered at their hands. 
 
 What the embittered feelings of the French Protestant 
 gentry were, and what' was the nature of the injuries they 
 had suffered, because of their religion, may, however, be best 
 explained by the following narrative of the sufferings and 
 adventures of a Norman gejitleman who . succeeded in mak- 
 ing his escape from France, joined the liberating army of Wil- 
 liam of Orange as captain of dragoons, took part in the expe- 
 dition to England, served with the' English army in the Irish 
 campaigns, and afterward settled at Portarlington in Ireland, 
 where he died in 1709. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 DUMONT DE BOSTAQUET.^HIS ESCAPE TEOM EEANCE ESTO 
 HOIXAXD, 
 
 Isaac Dumont de Bostaquet was a Protestant gentleman 
 possessing considerable landed property near Terville,in Nor- 
 mandy, about eight' leagues -from Dieppe. He bad been well 
 educated in his youth, and served Vith distiactibfl hi the 
 French army as an officer of Norman horse. After leaving 
 the army he married and settled on his -paternal estates, 
 where he lived the life of a retired country gentleman.* 
 
 It was about the year 1661 thdt the first mutterings of the 
 coming storm' reached De BostaJjuet in his ancient chateau 
 of La Fon£elaye. The Roman Catholics, supported by the 
 king, had begun to pull down the Protestant churches in 
 many districts, and now it began to-be rumored abroad that 
 several in Normandy were to be demolished ; among others, 
 the church ofLindeboeuf,in which De Bostaquet andhisfam- 
 ily worshiped; He at once set outfor Paris^to endeavor, if 
 possible, to prevent this outrage being done. He saw his old 
 commander Turenne, and had interviews with the king's min- 
 isters, biit without any satisfactory result-; for on his return 
 to Normandy he found the temple at Liiideboeuf had been 
 demolished during his. absence. 
 
 When De Bostaquet complained to the local authorities of 
 
 * The account given in this chapter is mainly drawn from the M^moires 
 Inidits de Dumont de Bostaquet, Gentilhomme Normand, edited by MM. Kead 
 and Waddington, and published at Paris in 1864. The MS. was in the pos- 
 session of Dr.Vignolles, Dean of Ossory, a lineal descendant of De Bostaquet, 
 and was lent by him to Lord Macaulay for perusal while the latter was en- 
 gaged on his Histmy of England. Lord Macaulay did not make much use 
 of the MS., probably because it was diificult to read in the old French ; but 
 the references made to it in the foot-notes of his work induced the French 
 editors to apply for a copy of the MS. to the Dean of Ossoiy, who courteous- 
 ly acceded to their request, and hence its recent publication. 
 
CHA TEA U OF LA FONTELA YE. 193 
 
 the outrage, he was told that the king was resolved to render 
 the exercise of the Protestant worship so difficult, that' it 
 would be necessary for all Protestants throughout France to 
 conform themselves to the king's religion. This, however, 
 De Bostaquet was not prepared to do; and a temporary- 
 place of worship was fitted up in the chateau at La Fonte- 
 laye, where the scattered flock of Lindebffiuf reassembled, 
 and the seigneur himself on an emergency preached, bap- 
 tized, and performed the other offices of religion. And thus 
 he led an active and useful life in the neighborhood for many 
 years. 
 
 But the persecution of the Protestants became increasingly 
 hard to bear. More of their churches were pulled down, and 
 their worship was becoming all but proscribed. De Bosta- 
 quet began to meditate emigration into Holland ; but he was 
 bound to France by many ti'es — of family as well as proper- 
 ty. By his first wife he had a family of six daughters and 
 one son. Shortly after her death he married a second time, 
 and a second family of six children was added to the first. 
 But his second wife also died, leaving him with a very large 
 family to rear and educate ; and, as intelligent female help 
 was essential for this purpose, he was thus induced to marry 
 a third time; and a third family, of two sons and three 
 daughters, was added to the original number. 
 
 At last the edict was revoked, and the dragoons were let 
 loose on the provinces to compel the conversion of the Prot- 
 estants. A body of cuirassiers was sent into Normandy, 
 which had hitherto been exempt from such visitations. On 
 the ihtelligence of their advance reaching De Bostaquet, he 
 summoned a meeting of the neighboring Protestant gentry 
 at his house at La Fontelaye, to consider what was best to 
 be done. He then declared to them his intention of leaving 
 France should the king persist in his tyrannical course. Al- 
 though all who were present praised his resolution, none of- 
 fered to accompany him — ^not even his eldest son, who had 
 been married only a few months before. When the ladies of 
 
 N" 
 
194 . DUMONT DE EOSTAQUET. 
 
 the household were a^pprised of the resolution he had ex- 
 pressed, they implored him, with tears in their eyes, not to 
 leave them ; if he did, they felt themselves to be lost. His 
 wife, oji the eve of another confinement,joined her entreaties 
 to those of his children, and he felt that under such circum- 
 stances flight was impossible. 
 
 The intelligence shortly reached La Fontelaye that the 
 cuirassiers had entered Rouen sword in hand, under the Mar- 
 quis de Beanpre Choiseul ; that the quartering of the troops 
 on the inhabitants was producing " conversions" by whole- 
 sale ; and that crowds were running to M. de Marillac, the in- 
 tendant, to sign their abjuration, and thus get rid of the sol- 
 diers. De Bostaquet then resolved to go over to Rouen him- 
 self, and see with his own eyes what was going on there. He 
 Avas greatly shocked both by what he saw and by what He 
 heard. Sorrow sat on all countenances except those of the 
 dragoons, who paraded the streets with a truculent air. There 
 was a constant moving of them from house to house, where 
 those quartered remained, swearing, drinking, and hectoring, 
 until 'the inmates had signed their abjuration, when they were 
 withdrawn for the purpose of being quartered elsewhere. De 
 Bostaquet was inefiably pained to find that these measures 
 were generally successful ; that all classes -^ere making haste 
 to conform ; and that even his brother-in-law, M. de Lamber- 
 ville, who had been so stanch but a few days before, had been 
 carried along by the stream and abjured. 
 
 De Bostaquet hastened from the place and returned to La 
 Fontelaye sad at heart. The intelligence he brought with 
 him of the dragonnades at Rouen occasioned deep concern in 
 the minds of his household ; but only one feeling pervaded 
 them — resignation and steadfestness. De Bostaquet took ref- 
 uge in the hope that, belonging as he did to the noblesse, he 
 would be spared the quartering of troops in his family. But 
 he was mistaken. At Rouen, the commandant quartered 
 thirty horsemen upon. Sieur Chauvel, until he and his lady, to 
 get rid of them, signed their abjuration; and an intimation 
 
THE FORCED " CON VERSIONS." 195 
 
 was shortly after made to De Bostaquet, that unless he and 
 his family abjured, a detachment of twenty-five dragoons 
 would be quartered in his chateau. Fearing the efiects on 
 his wife in her then delicate state of health, as Avell as desir- 
 ing to save his children from the horrors of such a visitation, 
 he at once proceeded to Dieppe' with his eldest son, and prom- 
 ised to sign his abjuration, after placing himself for a time 
 under the instruction of the reverend penitentiary of Notfe 
 Dame de Rouen. 
 
 No sooner had he put his name to the papier than he felt 
 degraded in his own eyes. He felt that he had attached his 
 signature to a falsehood, for he had no intention of attending 
 mass or abjuring his religion. But his neighbors were now 
 abjuring all round. His intimate friend, the Sieur De Boisse, 
 had a company of musketeers quartered on him until he 
 signed. Another neighbor, the Sieur de Montigil^, was in 
 like manner compelled to abjure — his mother and four 
 daughters, to avoid the written lie, having previously es-' 
 caped into Holland. None were allowed to go free. Old 
 M. de Grosmenil, De Bostaquet's father-in-law, though laid 
 up by gout and scarce able to hold a pen, was compelled to 
 sign. In anticipation of the quartering of the dragoons on 
 the family, his w;ife had gone into concealment, the children 
 had left the house, and even the domestics could with difficul- 
 ty be induced to remain. The eldest daughter fled through 
 Picardy into Holland; the younger daughters took refuge 
 with their relatives in Rouen ; the son also fled, none knew 
 whither. Madame de Grosm6nil issued from her conceal- 
 ment to take her place by her sufiering husband's bed, and 
 she too was compelled to sign her abjuration ; but she was 
 so shocked and grieved by the sin she felt she had commit- 
 ted that she shortly after fell ill and died. "AH our fami- 
 lies," says De Bostaquet, " succumbed by turns." A body of 
 troops next made their appearance at La Fontelaye, and re- 
 quired all the members of the household to sign their abju- 
 ration. De Bostaquet's wife, his mother — whose gray haivs 
 
196 D UMONT DE B OSTA Q UET. 
 
 did not protect her — his sons, daughters, and domestics, were 
 all required to sign. 
 
 "The sad state to which my soul was reduced," continues De Bostaquet, 
 " and the general desolation of the Church, occasioned me the profoundest 
 grief. AU feeling equally criminal, we no longer enjoyed that tran- 
 quillity of mind which hefore had made us happy. God seemed to have hid 
 himself from us ; and though by our worship, which we continued publicly to 
 celebrate, we might give evidence of the purity of our sentiments and the sin- 
 cerity of our repentance, my crime never ceased to weigh upon my mind, and 
 I bitterly reproached myself for having set so bad an example before my fam- 
 ily as well as my neighbors But I coidd not entertain without grief 
 
 the thought of my children being exposed to the danger of falling a prey to 
 these demons, who might any moment have carried them away from me. I 
 was constantly meditating flight ; but the flesh fought against the spirit, and 
 the fear of abandoning this large family, together with the diflBcuIty I saw be- 
 fore me of providing a subsistence for them in a foreign land, held me back ; 
 though I still watched for a favorable opportunity for escaping from France, 
 by which time I hoped to be enabled to provide myself with money by the sale 
 of my property."* 
 
 The whole family now began seriously to meditate flight 
 from France — ^De Bostaquet's mother, notwithstanding her 
 burden of eighty years, being one of the most eager to es- 
 cape. Attempts were first made to send away the girls sin- 
 gly, and several journeys were made to the nearest port with 
 that object ; but no ship was to be met with, and the sea- 
 coast was found strictly guarded. De Bostaquet's design 
 having become known to the commandant at Dieppe, he was 
 privately warned of the risk he ran of being informed against, 
 and of having his property confiscated and himself sent to the 
 galleys. But the ladies of the family became every day more 
 urgent to fly, declaring that their consciences would not al- 
 low them any longer hypocritically to conform to a church 
 which they detested, and that they were resolved to escape 
 from their present degradation at all risks. 
 
 At length it was arranged that an opportunity should be 
 taken of escaping during the fetes of Pentecost, when there 
 was to be a grand review of the peasantry appointed to guard 
 * De Bostaquet — Mdinoires In€dits, p. 111. 
 
A rTEMPTED FLIGHT. 197 
 
 the coast, during -wMch they would necessarily be withdrawn 
 from their posts as watchers of the Huguenot fugitives. The 
 family plans were thus somewhat precipitated, before De 
 Bostaquet had been enabled to convert his property into 
 money, and thereby provide himself with the means of con- 
 ducting the emigration of so large a family. It was first in- 
 tended that the young ladies should endeavor to make their 
 escape, their father accompanying them to the coast to see 
 them safe on board ship, and then returning to watch over 
 his wife, who was approaching the time of her confinement. 
 
 On the mornitig of Pentecost Sunday, the whole family as- 
 sembled at worship, and besought the blessing of God on 
 their projected enterprise. After dinner the party set out. 
 It consisted of De Bostaquet, his aged mother, several grown 
 daughters, and many children. The father had intended 
 that the younger son should stay behind, but with tears in 
 his eyes he implored leave to accompany them. The caval- 
 cade first proceeded to the village of La Haliere, where ar- 
 rangements had been made for their spending the night, while 
 De Bostaquet proceeded to Saint Aubin to engage an English 
 vessel lying there to take them off the coast. 
 
 The following night, about ten o'clock, the party set out 
 from Luneray, accompanied by many friends and a large 
 number of fugitives, like themselves making for the sea- 
 coast. De Bostaquet rode first, with his sister behind him 
 on a pillion. His son-in-law De RenfrevUle, and his wife, 
 rode another horse in like manner. De Bostaquet's mother, 
 the old lady of eighty, was mounted on a quiet pony, and at- 
 tended by two peasants. His son and daughter were also 
 mounted, the latter on a peasant's horse which carried the 
 valises. De Renfreville's valet rode another nag, and was 
 armed with a musketoon. Thus mounted, after many adieus 
 the party set out for Saint Aubin. On their way thither 
 they were joined by other relatives — M. de Montcomet, an 
 old officer in the French army, and De Bostaquet's brother- 
 in-law, M. de B^quigny, who was accompanied by a, German 
 valet with another young lady behind him on a pillion. 
 
198 DUMONT DE BOSTAQUET. 
 
 "We found before us in the plain," says De Bostaquet, "more than three 
 hundred persons — men, women, and children — all making ifor the sea-coast, 
 some for Saint Aubin, and others for Quiberville. Nearly the whole of these 
 people were peasants, there being very few of the better class among them ; 
 and none bore arms but ourselves and the two valets of De Bequigny and De 
 Eenfreville, who carried musketoons. The facilitj- mth which fugitives had 
 heretofore been enabled to escape, and the belief that there was no danger 
 connected with' our undertaking, made us travel without much precaution. 
 The night was charming, and the moon shone oUt brightly. ■ The delicious 
 coolness which succeeded the heat of the preceding day enabled the poor 
 peasants on foot to march forward with a lighter step ; and the prospect of a 
 speedy deliverance from their captivity made them almost run toward the 
 shore with as much joy as if they had been bound for a wedding-party. 
 
 " We passed by the end of the village of Avrememl, where a great number 
 of the inhabitants had assembled to see us pass. They wished us bon voyage, 
 and all things seemed favorable for our design. On the way, M. de Bequig- 
 ny, who had remained behind, spurred on to the head of the troop where I 
 was to inform me that Madame de Itoncheraye, my sister-in-law, had come 
 to join us in her carriage, with her three children and my .daughter, from Ei- 
 boeuf, together with a young lady from Eouen, named Duval, and that they 
 begged me to wait for them. I accordingly checked the cavalcade, and we 
 went forward more slowly. 
 
 "Those who intended to embark at Quiberville now left us, while those 
 who were bound for Saint Aubin proceeded in that direction. As yet we had 
 encountered no obstacle. We passed through FlainviUe without any one 
 speaking to us ; and, flattering ourselves that every thing was propitious, we 
 at length reached the shore. We found the coast-guard station empty ; no 
 one appeared ; and without fear we alighted to rest our horses. We seated 
 the ladies on the shingle by the side of my mother, a tall girl from Caen keep- 
 ing them company. - ' 
 
 " I was disappointed at seeing no signs of the vessel in which we were to 
 embark. I did not know that they Were waiting for some signal to approach 
 the land. Wliile I was in this state of anxiety, my son came to inform me 
 that bis aunt had arrived. Her carriage had not been able to reach the 
 shore, and she waited for me about a gun-shot off. ' I went on foot, accom- 
 panied by my son, to find her. . She and her children were bathed in tears at 
 the thought of their separation. She embraced me tenderly, and the sight 
 of herself and little ones afflicted me exceedingly. My daughter from Ei- 
 bceuf alighted from the carriage to salute me, as well as Mademoiselle Duval. 
 
 " I had been with them for a very little while, when I perceived there was 
 a general movement down by tho margin of the sea, where I had left my 
 party. I asked what it was, and fearing lest the vessel might appear too far 
 
ATTACKED BY THE COAST-GUARD. 199 
 
 off, I proposed to have the carriage brought nearer to the shore ; but I was 
 not left long in uncertainty. A peasant called out to me that there was a 
 great disturbance going forward ; and soon after I heard the sound of drums 
 beating, followed by a discharge of musketry. It immediately occurred to 
 me that it must be the coast-guard returned to occupy their post, who had 
 fallen on our party, and I began to fear that we were irretrievably lost. I 
 was on foot alone, with my little son, near the carriage. I did not then see 
 two horsemen coming down upon us at fall speed, but I heard voices crying 
 with all their might, ' Help ! help !' I found myself in a strange state of em- 
 barrassment, without means of defense, when my lackey, who was holding my 
 horses on the beach, ran toward me with my arms. 
 
 "I had only time to throw myself on my horse and call out to my sister- 
 in-law in the carriage to turn back quickly, when I hastened, pistol in hand, 
 to the place whence the screams proceeded. Scarce was I clear of the car- 
 riage when a horseman shouted 'Kill! kill!' I answered, 'Fire, rascal!' 
 At the same moment he fired his pistol full at me, so near that the discharge 
 flashed along my left cheek and set fire to my peruke, but without wounding 
 me. I was still so near the carriage that both the coachman and lackey saw 
 my hair in a blaze. I took aim with my pistol at the stomach of the scoun- 
 drel, but, happily for him, it missed fire, although I had primed it afresh on 
 leaving Luneray. The horseman at once turned tail, accompanied by his 
 comrade. I then took my other pistol, and followed them at the trot, when 
 the one called out to the other. Tire! fire!' One of them had a musket, 
 ^vith which he took aim at me, and as it was nearly as light as day, and I was 
 only two or three horse-lengths from him, he fired and hit me in the left arm, 
 with which I was holding my bridle. I moved my arm quickly to ascertain 
 whether it was broken, and putting spurs to my horse, gained the crupper of 
 the man who had first fired at me, who was now on my left, and as he bent 
 over his horse's neck I discharged my pistol full into his haunch. The two 
 horsemen at once disappeared and fled. 
 
 ' ' I now hoard the voice of De Bequigny, who, embarrassed by his assail- 
 ants on foot, was furiously defending himself; and, without losing time in 
 pursuitig the fugitives, I ran up to him sword in hand, encountering on the 
 way my son-in-law, who was coming toward me. I asked him whither he 
 was going, and he said he was running in search of the horses, which his val- 
 et had taken away. I told him it was in vain, and that he was flying as fast 
 as legs could carry him, for I had caught sight of him passing as I mounted 
 my horse. But I had no time to reason with him. In a moment I had join- 
 ed De Bequigny, who had with him only old Montcomet, my wife's uncle ; 
 but, before a few minutes had passed, we had scattered the canaille, and 
 found ourselves masters of the field. De Bequigny informed me that his 
 horse was wounded, and that he could do no more ; and I told him that I was 
 
200 DUMONTVU BOSTAQUET. 
 
 wounded in the arm, and that it was necessary, without loss of time, to ascer- 
 tain what had become of the poor women. 
 
 "We found them almost in the same place that we had left them, but 
 abandoned by every body ; the attendants and the rest of the troop having 
 run away along the coast, under the cliflfs. My mother, who was extremely 
 deaf through age, had not heard the shots, and did not know what to make 
 of the disturbance, thinking only of the vessel, which had not yet made its 
 appearance. My sister, greatly alarmed, on my reproaching her with not 
 having quietly followed the others, answered that my mother was unable to 
 walk, being too much burdened by her dress ; for, fearing the coldness of the 
 night, she had clothed herself heavily. M. de Bdquigny then suggested that 
 it might yet be possible' to rally some of the men of our troop, and thereby 
 rescue the ladies from their peril. Without loss of time I ran along the 
 beach for some distance, supposing that some of the men might have hidden 
 under the cliffs through fear ; but my labors were useless — I saw only some 
 girls, who fled away weeping. Considering that my presence would be more 
 useful to our poor women, I rejoined them at the gallop. M. de Bequigny, 
 on his part, had returned from the direction of the coast-guard station, to as- 
 certain whether there were any persons lurking there, for we entertaiiled no 
 doubt that it was the coast-guard that, had attacked us ; and the two horse- 
 men with whom I had the affair confirmed me in this impression, for I knew 
 that such men were appointed to patrol the coasts, and visit the posts, all 
 the night through. On coming up to me, Bequigny said he feared we were 
 lost ; that the rascals had rallied to the number of about forty, and were pre- 
 paring for another attack, 
 
 "We had no balls remaining with which to reload our pistols. Loss of 
 blood already made me feel very faint. De Bequigny's horse had been 
 woimded in the shoulder by a musket-shot, and had now only three legs to 
 go on. In this extremity, and not knowing what to do to save the women 
 and children, I begged him to set my mother on horseback. He tried, but 
 she was too hea^y, and he set her down again. M. de Montcomet was the 
 only other man we had with us, but he was useless. He was seventy-two, 
 and the little nag he rode could not be of much service. De Bequigny's 
 valet had run away, after having in the skirmish fired his mnsketoon and 
 wounded a coast-guardsman in the shoulder, of which the man died. The 
 tide, which began to rise, deterred me from leading the women and children 
 under the cliffs ; besides, I was uncertain of the route in that direction. My 
 mother and sister conjured me to fly instantly, because, if I was captured, my 
 ruin was certain, while the worst that could happen to them would be con- 
 finement in a convent. 
 
 " In this dire extremity my heart was torn by a thousand conflicting emo- 
 tions, and overwhelmed with despair at being unable to rescue those so dear 
 
ALARMING POSITION. £01 
 
 to me from the perils which beset them. I knew not what course to take. 
 While in this state of irresolution, I found myself becoming faint through loss 
 of blood. Taking out my handkerchief, I asked my sister to tie it round my 
 arm, which was still bleeding ; but wanting the nerve to do so, as well as not 
 being sufficiently tall to reach me on horseback, I addressed myself to the 
 young lady from Caen, who was with them, and whom they called La Rosiere. 
 She was tall, and by the light of the moon she looked a handsome girl. She 
 had great reluctance to approach me in the state in which I was ; btit at last, 
 after entreating her earnestly, she did me the- semce which I required, and 
 the farther flow of blood was stopped. 
 
 "After resisting for some time the entreaties of my mother and sister to 
 leave them and fly for my life — seeing that my staying longer with theih was 
 useless, and that De Montcornet and De Bequigny also urged me to fly — I 
 felt that at length I must yield to my fate, and leave them in the hands of 
 Providence. My sister, who feared being robbed by the coast-guard on their 
 return, gave me her twenty louis d'ors to keep, and praying heaven to pre- 
 serve me, they forced me to leave them and take to flight, which I did with 
 the gi-eatest grief that I had ever experienced in the whole course of my life. "* 
 
 De Bostaquet and Hs friend De Bequigny first fled along 
 the shore, but the shingle greatly hindered them. On their 
 way they fell in first with De Bequigny's valet, who had 
 fled with the horses, and shortly after with Judith-Julie, Du- 
 mont's little daughter, accompanied by a peasant and his 
 wife. She was lifted up and placed in front of the valet, 
 and they rode on. Leaving the sea-shore by a road which 
 led from the beach inland, Dumont preceded them, his drawn 
 sword in his hand. They had not gone far when they were 
 met by six horsemen, who halted and seemed uncertain 
 whether to attack or not ; but, observing Dumont in an at- 
 titude of defense, they retired, and the fugitives fled as fast 
 as De Bequigny's wounded horse would allow them to Lu- 
 neray, to the house from which they had set out the previ- 
 ous night. There he left his little daughter^ and again De 
 Bequigny and he rode out into the night. As day broke 
 they reached Saint Laurent. They went direct to the house 
 of a Huguenot surgeon, who removed Dumont's bloody shirt, 
 probed the wound to his extreme agony, but could not find 
 * M4nioires In€dita, p. 121-5. 
 
202 DUMONT DE BOSTAQUET. 
 
 the ball, the surgeon concluding that it was firmly lodged 
 between the two bones of the fore-arm. The place was too 
 unsafe for Dumont to remain, and, though sufiering much 
 and greatly needing rest, he set out again, and made for his 
 family mansion at La Fontelaye. But he did not dare to 
 enter the house. Alighting at the door of one of his tenants 
 named Malherbe, devoted to his interest, he dispatched him 
 with a message to Madame de Bostaquet, who at once hast- 
 ened to her husband's side. Her agony of grief may be im- 
 agined on seeing him, pale and suffering, his clothes covered 
 with blood, and his bandaged arm in a sling. Giving her 
 hasty instructions as to what she was to do in his absence, 
 among other things with respect to the sale of his property 
 and every thing that could be converted into money, and 
 after much weeping, and taking many tender embraces of 
 his wife and daughters, committing them to the care of God, 
 he mounted again, and fled northward for liberty and life. 
 
 De Bostaquet proceeds in his narrative to give a very 
 graphic account of his flight across Normandy, Picardy, Ar- 
 tois, and Flanders, into Holland, in the course of which he 
 traversed woods, swam rivers, and had many hairbreadth es- 
 capes. Knowing the country thoroughly, and having many 
 friends and relatives in Normandy and Picardy, Roman Cath- 
 olics as well as Protestants, he often contrived to obtain a 
 night's shelter, a change of linen, and sometimes a change of 
 horses for himself and his friend, Saint-Foy, who accompanied 
 him. They lodged the first night at Vai-vannes with a kins- 
 man on whom he could rely, for M. de Verdun, says De Bosta- 
 quet, " was a good man, though a papist and even a bigot." A 
 surgeon was sent for to dress the fugitive's arm, which had be- 
 come increasingly painful. The surgeon probed the wound, 
 but still no ball could be found. Mounting again, the two 
 rode all day, and by nightfall reached Grosm^snil. Sending 
 for a skilled army surgeon, the wound was probed again, but 
 with no better result. Here the rumor of the affair at Saint 
 Aubin, greatly magnified, reached De Bostaquet ; and, find- 
 
FLIGHT TOWARD HOLLAND. 203 
 
 ing that his only safety lay in flight, he started again with 
 his friend, and took the route for Holland through Picardy. 
 They rode onward to Belozane, then to Neufch&tel, where he 
 took leEfve of Saint-Foy. 
 
 The fugitive reached Foucarmont alone by moonlight in 
 great pain, his arm being exceediogly swollen and much 
 inflamed. lie at once sent for a surgeon, who dressed the 
 wound, but feared gangrene. Next morning the inflamma- 
 tion had subsided, and he set out again, reaching the out- 
 skirts of Abbeville, which he passed on the left, and, arriving 
 at Pont-de-Remy, he there crossed the Somme. He was now 
 in Picardy. Pressing onward, he arrived at Prouville, where 
 he was kindly entertained for the night by a Protestant 
 friend, M. de Monthuc. The pain and inflammation in his 
 arm still increasing, the family surgeon was sent for. The 
 wound, when exposed, was found black, swollen, and angry- 
 looking. The surgeon sounded again, found no ball, and con- 
 cluded by recommending perfect rest and low diet. The 
 patient remained with his friend for two days, during which 
 M. Montcornet arrived, for the purpose of accompanying him 
 in his flight into Holland. Next day, to De Bostaquet's 
 ' great surprise, the ball, for which the surgeons had so often 
 been searching in vain, was found in the flnger of one of his 
 gloves, into which it had fallen. He was now comparatively 
 relieved ; and, unwilling to trespass longer upon the kindness 
 of his friends, after a few more days' rest he again took the 
 road with his aged relative. They traveled by Le Quesnel 
 and DouUens, then along the grand high road of Hesdin, and 
 through the woods of the Abbey of Sercan ; next striking 
 the Arras road (where they were threatened with an attack 
 by footpads), they arrived at La Guorgues, and, crossing 
 the frontier, they at last, after many adventures and perils, 
 arrived in safety at Courtrai, where they began to breathe 
 freely. But Dumont did not feel himself safe until he had 
 reached Ghent, for Courtrai was still under the dominion of 
 Spain ; so again pushing on, the fugitives halted not until 
 
204 DUMONT DE BOSTAQUET, 
 
 they arrived at Ghent late at night, where the two wayworn 
 travelers at length slept soundly. Next day, Montcomet, 
 who, though seveilty-two years old, had stood the fatigues 
 of the journey surpi-isingly well, proceeded to join his son, 
 then lying with many other refugee officers in garrison at 
 Maestricht, while De Bostaquet went forward into Holland 
 to join the fugitives who were now flocking thither in great 
 numbers from all parts of France. 
 
 Such is a rapi^ outline of the escape of Dumont de Bosta- 
 quet into the great Protestant asylum of the North. His 
 joy, however, was miagled with grief, for he had left his w;ife 
 and family behind him in France under the heel of the perse- 
 cutor. After many painful rumors of the severe punishments 
 to which his children had been subjected, he was at length 
 joined by his wife, his son, and one of his daughters, who suc- 
 ceeded in escaping by sea. The ladies, taken prisoners by 
 the coast-guard at Saint Aubin, besides being heavily fined, 
 were condemned to be confined in convents, some for several 
 years each, and others for life ; the gentlemen and men-serv- 
 ants who accompanied them were condemned to the galleys 
 for life, and their property and goods were declared forfeited 
 to the king. This completed the ruin of Dumont de Bosta- 
 quet so far as worldly wealth was concerned ; for by the law 
 of Louis XIV., the property not only of all fugitives, but of 
 all who abetted fugitives in their attempt to escape, was 
 declared confiscated, while they were themselves liable, if 
 Caught, to suffer the penalty of death. 
 
 Dumont de Bostaquet now had no home save under the 
 flag of the Prince of Orange; and when such sufferings as 
 those which we have so briefly and imperfectly described are 
 taken into account, we need not wonder at the ardor with 
 which the banished French soldiers and gentry took service 
 under the prince who so generously gave them protection, 
 and thefury with which they fought against the despot who 
 had ruined them, driven them forth from France, and contin- 
 ued to persecute themselves and their families even to the 
 death. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 DE BOSTAQUET IN ENGLAjvrD. — THE lEISH CAMPAIGNS OF 
 1689-90. 
 
 DuMONT DE BosTAQUET WES hospitably received by the 
 Prince of Orange, and, on his application for employment, 
 was appointed to the same rank in the Dutch army that he 
 had before held in that of Louis XIV. When the expedition 
 to England was decided upon, such of the refugee officers as 
 were disposed to join William were invited to send in their 
 names, and De Bostaquet at once volunteered, with numbers 
 more. Fifty of the French officers were selected for the pur- 
 pose of being incorporated in his two dragoon regiments, red 
 and blue, and De Bostaquet was appointed to a captaincy in 
 the former regiment, of which De Louvigny was colonel. 
 
 The fleet of William had already been assembled at Maas- 
 luis, and with the troops on board shortly spread its sails for 
 England. But the expedition, consisting of about five hund- 
 red sail, had scarcely left the Dutch shores before it was dis- 
 persed by a storm, which raged for three days. One ship, 
 containing two companies of French infantry, commanded by 
 Captains de Chauvemay and Rapin-Thoyras (afterward the 
 historian), was driven toward the coast of Norway. Those 
 on board gave themselves up for lost ; but the storm abat- 
 ing, the course of the vessel was altered, and she afterward 
 reached the Maas in safety. Very few ships were missing 
 when the expedition reassembled; but among the lost was 
 one containing four companies of a Holstein regiment and 
 some sixty French officers and volunteers. When De Bosta- 
 quet's ship arrived in the Maas, it was found that many of 
 the troop horses had been killed, or were so maimed as to be 
 
206 1)E BOHTAQUET IN ENGLAND. 
 
 * • 
 rendered unfit for service. After a few days' indefatigable 
 
 labor, however, all damages were made good, the fleet was 
 refitted anew, and again put to sea, this time with better 
 prospect of success. 
 
 "Next day," says De Bostaquet, in his Memoirs, "we saw the coasts of 
 Prance and England stretching hefore us on either side. I confess that I 
 did not look upon my ungrateful country without deep emotion, as I thought 
 of the many ties of affection which still hound me to it — of my children, and 
 the dear relatives I had left behind ; hut a» our fleet might even now he work- 
 ing out their deliverance, and as England was drawing nearer, I felt that one 
 must cast such thoughts aside, and trust that God would yet put it into the 
 heart of our hero to help our poor country under the oppressions beneath 
 which she was groaning. The fleet was beheld by the people on the opposite 
 shores with very different emotions. France trembled at the sight ; while 
 England, seeing her deliverer approaching, leaped with joy. It seemed as if 
 the prince took pleasure in alarming France, whose coasts he long kept in 
 sight. But at length, leaving France behind us, we made for the opposite 
 shore, and all day long we held along the English coast, sailing toward the 
 west. Night hid the land from farther view, and next morning not a trace 
 of it was to be seen. As the wind held good, we thought that by this time 
 we must have passed out of the English Channel, though we knew not 
 whither we were bound. Many of our soldiers from Foitou hoped that we 
 might effect a landing there. But at three in the afternoon we again caught 
 sight of the English land on our right, and found that we were still holding 
 the same course. M. de Bethencour, who knew the coast, assured us that 
 we were bound for Plymouth ; and it seemed to me that such was the prince's 
 design. But the wind having shifted, we were astonished to see our vanguard 
 put about, and sail as if right down upon us. Kothing could be more beau- 
 tiful than the evolution of the immense flotilla which now took place under a 
 glorious sky. The main body of the fleet and the rear-guard lay to, in order 
 to allow the prince's division to pass through them, on which every ship in its 
 tm-n prepared to tack. There were no longer any douhfe las to where we were 
 to land. We distinctly saw the people along the heights watching, and doubt- 
 less admiring, the magnificent spectacle, but there appeared to be no signs of 
 alarm at sight of the multitude of ships about to enter their beautiful bay."* 
 
 De Bostaquet proceeds to describe the landing at Torbay, 
 
 and the march of the little army inland, through mud and 
 
 mire, under heavy rain and along villainous roads, until they 
 
 entered Exeter amid the acclamations of the people. De 
 
 * Mimoires In^dits de Dumont de Bostaquet, p. 214-15. 
 
FLIGHT OF JAMES II. 207 
 
 Bostaquet found that many of his exiled countrymen had al- 
 ready settled at Exeter, where they had a church and minis- 
 ter of their own. Among others, he met with a French tailor 
 frojn Lintot in Normandy, who had become established in 
 business, besides other refugees from Dieppe and the adjoin- 
 ing country, who were settled and doing well. De Bosta- 
 quet expressed himself much gratified with his short stay in 
 Exeter, which he praised for its wealth, its commerce, its 
 manufactures, and the hospitality of its inhabitants.* 
 
 After resting six or seven days at Exeter, William and his 
 army marched upon London through Salisbury, being daily 
 joined by fresh adherents — gentry, officers, and soldiers. The 
 army of James made no efibrt at resistance, but steadily re- 
 tired; the only show of a stand being made at Reading, 
 where five hundred of the king's horse, doubtless fighting 
 without heart, were put to flight by a hundred and fifty of 
 William's dragoons, led by the Huguenot Colonel Marouit. 
 Not another shot was fired before William arrived in Lon- 
 don, and was welcomed as the nation's deliverer. By this 
 time James was making arrangements for fiight, together 
 with his Jesuits. He might easily have been captured and 
 made a martyr of; but the mistake made in the case of 
 Charles I was not repeated, and James, having got on board 
 a smack in the Thames, was allowed to slink ignominiously 
 out of his kingdom and take refuge in France, there to seek 
 the consolation of his royal brother Louis the Great, whose 
 policy he had so foolishly and so wickedly attempted to im- 
 itate.f 
 
 * While in Exeter, De Bostaquet for the first time attended the English 
 seri'ice in the Cathedral, as conducted in the time of James II. He found it 
 very different from the plain Calvinistic worship of the Huguenots, and thus 
 recorded his impressions of it : " What surprised me was to find that it 
 seemed to retain nearly all the externals of popery. The churches have al- 
 tars, two great candles at each side, and a hasin of silver or silver-gilt be- 
 tween them. The canons, dressed in surplice and stole, occupy stalls on both 
 sides of the nave. They have a choir of little boys in surplices who sing with 
 them ; the music seems to me fine, and they have charming -voices. But as 
 all this is very much opposed to the simplicity of our Reformed religion, I 
 confess I was by no means edified with it" (p. 223). 
 
 + Little more than a month elapsed between the landing of the Prince of 
 
208 DE BOSTAQUET IN ENGLAND. 
 
 The Huguenot officers and soldiers of William's army 
 found many of their exiled countrymen already settled in 
 London. Soho in the west, and Spitalfields in the east, were 
 almost entirely French quarters. Numbers of new churches 
 were about this time opened for the accommodation of the 
 immigrants, in which the service was conducted in French 
 by their own ministers, some of the most eminent of whom 
 had taken refuge in England. The exiles formed communi- 
 ties by themselves ; they were, for the most part, organized 
 in congregations, and a common cause and common suffer- 
 ings usually made them acquainted with each other. De 
 Bostaquet and his compatriots, therefore, did not find them- 
 selves so much strangers in London as they expected to be, 
 for they were daily encountering friends and brothers in mis- 
 fortune. 
 
 A distinguished little circle of exiles had by this time been 
 formed at Greenwich, of which the aged Marquis de Ruvigny 
 formed the centre. That nobleman had for many years been 
 one of the most trusted servants of the French government. 
 He held various high oflSces in his own country, being a gen- 
 eral in the French army and a councilor of state ; and he 
 had on more than one occasion represented France as envoy 
 
 Orange in Torbay and the flight of James II. The landing took place on the 
 .5th of November, 1688, and the abdication of James on the 10th of Decem- 
 ber following. One of James's Jesuit followers addressed the following char- 
 acteristic letter to his Provincial at Rome on the last-mentioned date : 
 
 " Signor William, my reverend Father, — Behold the end of all the good 
 hopes of the progress of our holy religion in this country. The king and the 
 qneen are fugitives ; all their adherents have abandoned them ; a new prince 
 has arrived, with a foreign aimy, without the slightest opposition ; a thing the 
 like of which has never been seen or heard of, and which is without example 
 in history. A king, the peaceful possessor of his throne, with an army of 
 thirty thousand soldiers and forty ships of war, is flying from his kingdom 
 without firing so ihuch as a pistol-shot. . . . The greatest evil has come from 
 ourselves : our imprudence, our avarice, and our ambition, have occasioned 
 all this. The king is served by weak men, knaves and fools, and the great 
 minister you have sent hither has had his share in it. . . . Enough, my dear 
 friend ; all is over, . . . The confusion is great ; neither faith nor hope re- 
 main ; we are done for this time, and the fathers of our holy society have con- 
 tributed their part toward the disaster. All the others^bishops, confessors, 
 priests, and monks — have conducted themselves with but little prudence. " 
 
 This letter (in Italian) is quoted by M. Guizdt in his Collection des Memoirs 
 relatifs a la Revolution dAngleterre. 
 
THE MASQUIS DE RUVIGNY. 209 
 
 at the English court. But he was a Protestant, and there- 
 fore precluded from holding public oflBee subsec[uent to the 
 Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. " Had the marquis," 
 says Macaulay, "chosen to remain in his native country, 
 he and his household would have been permitted to worship 
 God privately according to their own forms. But Ruvigny 
 rejected all oflfers, cast in his lot with his brethren, and, at up- 
 ward of eighty years of age, quitted Versailles, where he 
 might still have been a favorite, for a modest dwelling at 
 Greenwich. That dwelling was, during the last months of 
 his life, the resort of all that was mo^t distinguished among 
 his fellow-exiles. His abilities, his experience, and his munif- 
 icent kindness made him the undisputed chief of the refugees. 
 He was at the same time half an Englishman, for his sister 
 had been Countess of Southampton, and he was uncle of Lady 
 Russell. He was long past the time of action. But his two 
 sons, both men of eminent courage, devoted their swords to 
 the service of William."* 
 
 A French church had been founded by the Marquis of Ru- 
 vigny at Greenwich in 1686,f of which M. Severin, an old and 
 valued friend of De Bostaquet and his wife, had been appoint- 
 ed pastor, so .that our Huguenot oflScer at once found himself 
 at home. ■ He was cordially received by the aged marquis, 
 who encouraged him to bring over his family from Holland 
 and settle them in the place. .' De Bostaquet accordingly, pro- 
 ceeded to the Hague in the spring of 1689, and 'was received 
 .with great joy by his wife after their five months' separation. 
 Accompanied by their two children, they set out for England, 
 and, after a tempestuous voyage,- landed at Greenwich, where 
 they were cordially welcomed by the Ruvigny circle. Here 
 De Bostaquet remained for only three months, enjoying the 
 society of his fainily and the hospitality of his friends. " The 
 
 * Macaulat — History of England, vol. iii., ch. xiv. 
 
 t The French chapel at Greenwich is still in existence, and now used as a 
 Baptist chapel. It is situated in London Street, behind the shop of. Mr. 
 Harding, oilman. The commandments were written up in French on each 
 side of the pulpit until the year 1814, when they were effaced. 
 
 o 
 
210 DE BOSTA Q.UET IN ENGLAND. 
 
 time,?'' says he, "passed like a dream, as mucli because of the 
 joy J experienced at being reunited to my wife, as because 
 of the beauties of the place and the good society I met there, 
 but, above all, by the kindness of the Ruvigny family, whose 
 generosity and charity toward the unfortunate exiles is un- 
 failing, and command the respect and veneration of all who 
 have the honor to know them."* 
 
 During de Bostaquet's sojourn at Greenwich his wife pre- 
 sented him with another son, his nineteenth child, to which 
 the Marquis de Ruvigny stood godfather, and after whom he 
 was named. Only a month later the good old marquis died, 
 and De Bostaquet, with many other illustrious exiles, followed 
 his remains to his tomb in the church of the Savoy, in the 
 Strand, where he was buried. 
 
 Meanwhile William had been occupied in consolidating his 
 government and reducing the disaffected parts of the king- 
 dom to obedience. With Scotland this was comparatively 
 easy, but with Ireland the case was widely different. The 
 Irish Roman Catholics remained loyal to James because of 
 his religion, and when he landed at Kinsale in March, 1689, 
 he saw nearly the whole country at his feet. Only the little 
 Presbyterian colony established in Ulster made any show of 
 resistance. James had arrived in Ireland with substantial 
 help in arms and money obtained from the French king, and 
 before many weeks had elapsed 40,000 Irish stood in arms to 
 support his authority. The forces of William in Ireland were 
 few. in number and bad in quality, consisting, for the, most 
 part, of raw levies of young men suddenly taken from the 
 plow. They were therefore altogether unequal to cope with 
 the forces of James, Tyrconnel, and the French Marshal de 
 Rosen, and, but for vigorous measures on the part of William 
 and his government, it was clear that Ireland was lost to the 
 English crown. 
 
 The best troops of William had by this time been either 
 sent abroad or disbanded. The English and Dutch veteran 
 ' * M^tmires Inidits, p. 216. 
 
THE HUGUENOTS AT CARRICKFEEGUS. 211 
 
 regiments had for tlie most part been dispatched to Flanders 
 to resist the French armies of Louis, who threatened a diver- 
 sion in favor of James in that quarter ; while, in deference to 
 the jealousy which the English people naturally entertained 
 against the maintenance among them of a standing army — 
 especially an army of foreigners — the Huguenot regiments 
 had been disbanded almost immediately after the abdication 
 of James and his flight into France. So soon, however, as 
 the news of James's landing in Ireland reached London, meas- 
 ures were immediately taken for their re-embodiment, and 
 four excellent regiments were at once raised — one of caValry 
 and three of infantry. The cavalry regiment was raised by 
 Schomberg, who was its colonel, and it was entirely com- 
 posed of French gentlemen— officers and privates. The in- 
 fantry regiments were raised with the help of the aged Mar- 
 quis de Ruvigny; and at his death in July, 1689, the enter- 
 prise was zealously prosecuted by his two sons — Henry, the 
 second marquis, and Pierre de Ruvigny, afterward better 
 known as La Caillemotte. These regiments were respective- 
 ly commanded by La Caillemotte, Cambon, and La Melo- 
 ni&re. 
 
 The French regiments were hastily dispatched to join the 
 little army of about 10,000 men sent into the north of Ire- 
 land to assist the Protestants in arms there the same month 
 in which they were raised. Their first operation was con- 
 ducted against the town of Carrickfergus, which fell after a 
 siege of a week, but not without loss, for the Huguenot regi- 
 ments who led the assault suffered heavily, the Marquis de 
 Venours and numerous other officers being among the killed. 
 
 Shortly after, the Huguenot regiment of cavalry arrived 
 from England, and, joined by three regiments of Enniskil- 
 leners, the army marched southward. De Bosta,quet held his 
 former rank of captain in Schomberg's horse, and he has re- 
 corded in his memoirs the incidents of the campaign with his 
 usual spirit. The march lay through burnt villages and a 
 country desolated by the retiiing army of James. They 
 
212 DE BOSTAQUET IN ENGLAND. 
 
 parsed through ISTewty and Carlingford, both of which were 
 found in ashes, and at length arrived in the neighborhood of 
 Dundalk, where they encamped. James lay at Drogheda 
 with an army of 20,000 men, or double. their number. But 
 the generals of neither force wished for battle: — Schomberg, 
 because he. could not rely upon his troops,- who were ill fed 
 and .(excepting the Huguenot veterans), ill disciplined, and 
 Count Rosen, James's .French general, because he did not 
 wish to incur the risk of a defeat. . The raw young English 
 soldiers* in the camp at Dundalk, unused to, campaigning, 
 died in great numbers. The English foot^were mostly with- 
 out shoes and very badly fed ; yet they were eager to fight, 
 thinking it better to die in the field than in the camp. 
 When they clamored to be led into action, Schomberg good- 
 humoredly said, " We English have stomach enough for fight- 
 ing ; it is a pity that we are not equally fond of some other 
 parts of a soldier's business." 
 
 At length, after enduring great privations, and leaving 
 ■many of his men under the sod at Dundalk,f Schomberg de- 
 cided to follow the example, of the Jacobite army, and go 
 
 , * Schomberg found that the greater tiumber of them had never before fired 
 a gun. " Others can inforpi your majesty," he wrote to William (12th Oct., 
 1689), " that the three regiments of French infantry and their regimfent of 
 cavalry do their. duty, better than the others." And a few months later he 
 added, " From these three regiments, and from that of cavalry, your majesty 
 has more service than from double the number of the others." 
 
 t ' ' Our camp yras on the edge of a morass, " says De Bostaquet, ' ' shelter- 
 ed on one side, by horrible mountains, from whence there arose a perpetual 
 vapor as from a furnace. The scarcity of provisions, together with the bad 
 weather, occasioned frightful disease. The English died by thousands." 
 [It is stated in the Memoirs of Dalrymph, that of 15,000 men who at differ- 
 ent times joined the camp, 8000 died.] "The colonels, captains, and sol- 
 diers- of the French regiments did not escape. Many officers and privates 
 died.' A friend and relative of my own, named Bonel, son of Fresne-Cant- 
 brun; of Caen, whose mother, daughter of Secretary Cogps^rt, was akinsman 
 of my first wife, died, much to. my sorrow. X)ur regiment was attacked by 
 disease. Captain de Brugifere and Comet Baucelin both died; the loss of 
 the latter, jw^o, was ■ betrothed to a beautiful Norman girl, occasioned many 
 tears., Des Saint-Hermine , and Brasaelaye, though they had only been a 
 short time in camp, both left ill. The first died at Chester, and the other 
 almost, immediately on his reaching Wipdsor. In short,there remained in 
 the camp only the dead and the dying;" — Memoires Im^dits de JOumont de 
 Bostaquetj'p. 260-1. 
 
REt:RUITING IN SWITZERLAND. 215 
 
 into wmter quarters. His conduct of tlie campaign occa- 
 sioned much dissatisfaction in England, where it was expect- 
 ed that he should meet and fight James with a famished 
 army of less than half the numher, and under every disad- 
 vantage. It had now, however, become necessary to act 
 with vigor if the policy initiated hy the Revolution of 1688 
 was to be upheld ; for a well-appointed army of 7300 excel- 
 lent French infantry, commanded by the Count of Lauzun, 
 with immense quantities of arms and ammunition, were on 
 their way from France, with the object of expelling the 
 Protestants from Ireland and replacing James upon the Brit- 
 ish throne. 
 
 William felt that this was the great crisis of the struggle, 
 and he detertnined to take the field in person. He at once 
 made his arrangements accordingly. He ordered back from 
 Flanders his best English and Dutch regiments. He also en- 
 deavored, so far as he could, to meet Frenchmen by French- 
 men; and dispatched agents abroad, into all the countries 
 where the banished Huguenot soldiers had settled, inviting 
 them to take arms with him against the enemies of their 
 faith. His invitation was responded to with alacrity. Many 
 of Schomberg's old soldiers, who had settled in Brandenbiirg, 
 Switzerland, and the provinces of the Lower Rhine, left their 
 new homes and flocked to the standard of William. The 
 Baron d'Avejan, lieutenant colonel of an Englifeh- regiment, 
 wrote to a friend ia Switzerla,hd, urging the immediate enlist- 
 ment of expatriated Protestants for his regiment. "I feel 
 assured," said he, " that you will not fail to have published 
 LQ all the French churches in Switzerland the obligations un- 
 der which the refugees lie to come and aid us in this expedi- 
 tion, which is directed to the glory of God, and ultimately to 
 the re-establishment of His church in our country."* 
 
 These stirring appeals had the efiect of attracting a large 
 number of veteran Protestant soldiers to the army of Wil- 
 
 * Quoted by Weiss — History of the French Protestant Refugees, p. 238, 
 from an unpublished memoir by Anthony Court, in the Genera Library. 
 
214 DE BOSTAQUET IN ENGLAND. 
 
 liam. Sometimes four or five hundred men left Geneva in a 
 week for the purpose of enlisting in England. Others were 
 dispatched from Lausanne, where they were provided by the 
 Marquis d'Arzilliers with the means of reaching their desti- 
 nation. Many more, scattered along the shores of Lake Le- 
 man, were drilled daily under the flag of Orange, notwith- 
 standing the expostulations of Louis's agents, and sent to 
 swell the forces of William. 
 
 By these means, as well as by energetic efforts at home,* 
 "William was enabled, by the month of June, 1690, to assem- 
 ble in the north of Ireland an army of 36,000 men — English, 
 French, Dutch, Danes, and Germans ; and putting himself at 
 their head, he at once marched southward.f Arrived at the 
 Boyne, about three miles west of Drogheda, he discerned the 
 combined French and Irish army drawn up on the other side, 
 prepared to dispute the passage of the river. The Huguenot 
 regiments saw before them the flags of Louis XIV. and 
 James IT. waving together — the army of the king who had 
 banished them from country, home, and family, making com- 
 mon cause with the persecutor of the English Protestants ; 
 and when it became known among them that every soldier 
 in the opposing force bore the same badge — the white cross 
 in their hat — which had distinguished the assassins of their 
 forefathers on the night of St. Bartholomew, they burned to 
 meet them in battle. 
 
 On the morning of the 1st of July, the Count Menard de 
 
 * DbFeuce — History of the French Protestants {f. 339), says that "En- 
 gland raised eleven regiments of French volunteers ;" but he does not give 
 his authority. It is probable this number is an exaggeration. 
 
 t William landed at Carrickfergus on the. 14th of June, 1690. From 
 thence he proceeded to Belfast. On his way southward to join the army at 
 Loughbrickland, when passing through the village of Lambeg, near Lisbum, 
 he was addressed by one Ben€ Bulmer, a Huguenot refugee, then residing in 
 a house now known as The Priory. EJend explained to his majesty the cause 
 of his being settled there ; and as the king was about to pass on, he asked 
 permission to embrace him. To this William at once assented, receiving the 
 Huguenot's salute on his cheek, after which, stooping from his horse toward 
 Bnlmer's wife, a pretty Frenchwoman, he said, "And thy wife too;" and 
 saluted her heartily. The name Buhner has since been changed to Boomer, 
 but the Christian name Ren^ or Eainey is still preserved among the descend- 
 ants of the family. — Ulster Journal of ArchcBohgy, i., 135, 286-94. 
 
BATTLE OF THE BOYNE. 215 
 
 Schomberg, one of the old marshal's sons,' was ordered to 
 cross the river on the right by the bridge of Slane,,and turn 
 the left flank of the opposing army. This movement he suc- 
 ceeded in accomplishing after a sharp but short conflict, upon 
 which William proceeded to lead his left, composed of cav- 
 alry, across the river, considerably lower down. At the same 
 time, the main body of infantry composing the centre was 
 ordered to advance. The Dutch guards led, closely followed 
 by the Huguenot foot. Plunging into the stream, they waded 
 across, and reached the opposite bank under ^ storm of can- 
 non and musketry. Scarcely had they struggled up the right 
 bank, than the Huguenot colonel. La Caillemotte, was struck 
 down by a musket -shot. As he was being carried off the 
 field, covered with blood, through the ranks of his advancing 
 men, he called out to them, " A la gloire, mes enfans ! a la 
 gloire !" 
 
 A strong body of Irish cavalry charged the advancing in- 
 fantry with great vigor, shook them until they reeled, and 
 compelled them to give way. Old Marshal Schomberg, who 
 stood eagerly watching the advance of his troops from the 
 northern bank, now saw that the crisis of the fight had ar- 
 rived, and he prepared to act accordingly. Placing himself 
 at the head of his Huguenot regiment of horse which he had 
 held in resei"ve, and pointing with his sword across the river, 
 he called out, " Allans, mes amis ! rappelez voire courage et 
 vos ressentements : voila vos peesecuteues !"* and plunged 
 into the stream. On reaching the scene of contest a furious 
 struggle ensued. The Dutch and Huguenot infantry rallied ; 
 and William, coming up from the left with his cavalry, fell 
 upon the Irish flank and completed their discomfiture. The 
 combined French and Irish army was forced through the pass 
 of Duleek, and fled toward Dublin — James II. being the first 
 to carry thither the news of his' defeat. f William's loss did 
 
 * Rapin, who relates this incident in his Histort/ of England, was present 
 at the battle of the Boyne as an officer in one of the Huguenot regiments. 
 
 t On reaching Dublin Castle, James was received by Lady Tyrconnel, the 
 wife of his viceroy. ' ' Madame, " said he, ' ' your countrymen can run well. " 
 
216 DE BOSTAQUET IN ENGLAND. 
 
 not exceed 400 men ; but, to his deep.grief, Marshal Schom- 
 
 berg Tvas among the fallen, the hero of eightyrtwo' having 
 
 been cut down in the mel6e by a party of Tyrconnel's horse, 
 
 and he lay dead upon the field, with, many other gallant genr 
 
 tlemen. 
 
 ' ' Not quite so well as your majesty, " was her retort, " for I see you have won 
 the race." * 
 
CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 HUGUENOT OFFICERS IN THE BRITISH SEEYICB. 
 
 It forms no part of our purpose to describe the military 
 operations in Ireland whicli followed the battle of the Boyne 
 farther than to designate the principal Huguenot officers 
 who took part in them. Among these, one of the most dis- 
 tinguished was Henry, second Marquis de Ruvigny. At the 
 date of the Revocation he had attained the rank of brigadier 
 in the army of Louis XIV., and was esteemed an excellent 
 officer, having served with great distinction under Conde and 
 Turenne. Indeed, it is believed that the French army in 
 Germany would have been lost but for the skill with which 
 he reconciled the quarrels of the contending chiefs who as- 
 pired to its command on the death of Turenne. Louis XIV. 
 anxiously desired to retain Ruvigny in his service, but all his 
 offers of individual toleration were refused, and, casting in his 
 lot with the exiled Protestants, he left France with his father 
 and settled with him at Greenwich, dispensing hospitality and 
 bounty. Being allowed the enjoyment of his French proper- 
 ty, he did not join the British army which fought in Ireland. 
 But when he heard that his only brother, De la Caillemotte, 
 as well as Marshal Schomberg, had been killed at the Boyne, 
 he could restrain his ardor no longer, and offered his services 
 to King William, who appointed him major general, and far- 
 ther gave him the colonelcy of Schomberg's regiment of Hu- 
 guenot horse. 
 
 Ruvigny immediately joined the army of General Ginkell 
 in Ireland, while engaged in the siege of Athlone. There a 
 Huguenot soldier was the first to mount the breach, in which 
 he fell, cheering on his comrades. That place taken, the 
 French general Saint Ruth retired with the Irish army to 
 
218 THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 
 
 Aughrim, where he took up an almost impregnable position. 
 Notwithstanding this advantage, Ginkell attacked and rout- 
 ed the Irish, the principal share in the victory heing attrib- 
 uted to the Marquis de Ruvigny and his horse, "v^ho charged 
 impetuously and carried every thing before them. That the 
 brunt of the battle was borne by the Huguenot regiments is 
 shown by the extent of their loss. Ruvigny's regiment lost 
 144 men killed and wounded; that of Cambon, 106 ; and that 
 of Belcastle, 85 — being about one fifth of the total loss on 
 the side of the victors. " After the battle," says De Bosta- 
 quet, " Ginkell cam.e up and embraced De Ruvigny, declaring 
 how much he was pleased with his bravery and his conduct ; 
 then advancing to the head of our regiment, he highly praised 
 the officers as well as soldiers. M. Casaubon, who com- 
 manded, gained great honor by his valor that day."* For 
 the services rendered by De Ruvigny on this occasion, "Wil- 
 liam raised him to the Irish peerage under the title of Earl 
 of Gal way. 
 
 In 1693 Lord Galway joined William in Flanders, and was 
 with him in the severe battle of Neerwinden, where the com- 
 bined Dutch and English army was defeated by Marshal 
 Luxemburg. The Huguenot leader fought with conspicuous 
 bravery at the head of his cavalry, and succeeded in covering 
 William's retreat. He was shortly after promoted to the 
 rank of lieutenant general. 
 
 The war with France was now raging all round her bor- 
 ders — along the Flemish and the German frontiers, and as far 
 south as the country of the Vaudois. The Vaudois were 
 ' among the most ancient Protestant people in Europe ; and 
 Louis XIV., not satisfied with exterminating Protestantism 
 in his own dominions, sought to carry the crusade against it 
 beyond his own frontiers into the territories of his neighbors. 
 He accordingly sent to the young Duke of Savoy, requiring 
 him to extirpate the Vaudois unless they would conform to 
 the Roman Catholic religion. The duke refused to obey the 
 
 * Mimoires Inidits de Dumont de Bostaquet, p. 303. 
 
THE EARL OF GAL WAY. 210 
 
 French king's behest, and besought the help of the Emperor 
 of Germany and the Protestant princes of the Korth to en- 
 able him to resist the armies of Louis. The Elector of Bran- 
 denburg having applied to William for one of his generals, 
 Charles, duke of Schomberg, whose father fell at the Boyne, 
 ■was at once dispatched to the aid of the Savoy prince with 
 an ai-my consisting for the most part of Huguenot refugees. 
 William also undertook to supply a subsidy of £100,000 a 
 year as the joint contribution of England and Holland to the 
 cause of Protestantism in Savoy. 
 
 Schomberg, on his arrival at Turin, found the country in a 
 state of the greatest consternation, the French army under 
 Catinat overrunning it in all directions. With his vigorous 
 help, however, the progress of the French army was speedily 
 checked ; but, unfortunately, Schomberg allowed himself to 
 be drawn into a pitched battle on the plains of Marsiglia in 
 October, 1693, in which he suffered a complete defeat, at the 
 same time receiving a mortal wound, of which he died a few 
 days after the battle. 
 
 On this untoward result of the campaign being known in 
 England, the Earl of Galway was dispatched into Savoy to 
 take the command, as well as to represent England and Hol- 
 land as embassador at the court of Turin. To his dismay, he 
 shortly discovered that the Duke of Savoy was engaged in a 
 secret treaty with the French government for peace, on which 
 Lord Galway at once withdrew with his contingent, the only 
 object he had been able to accomplish being to secure a cer- 
 tain degree of liberty of worship for the persecuted Vaudois. 
 
 On his return to England the earl was appointed one of 
 the Lords Justices of Ireland ; and during the time that he 
 held the office, he devoted himself to the establishment of the 
 linen trade, the improvement of agriculture, and the repara- 
 tion of the losses and devastations from which the country 
 had so severely suffered during its civil wars. Among his 
 other undertakings was the founding of the French colony of 
 Portarlington. By his influence he induced a large number 
 
220 THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 
 
 of the best class of the refugees — principally consisting of ex- 
 iled officers and gentry and their families — to settle at that 
 place; and he liberally assisted them out. of his private 
 means in promoting the industry and prosperity of the town 
 and. neighborhood. He erected above a hundred new dwell- 
 ings of a superior kind for the accommodation of the set- 
 tlers. He built and endowed two churches for their use — 
 one French, the other English — as well as two excellent 
 schools for the education of their children; Thus the little 
 town of Portarlington shortly became a centre of pglite learn- 
 ing, from which emanated some of the most distinguished 
 men in Ireland, while the gentle and iridustrious life of the 
 colonists exhibited an example of patient labor, neatness, 
 thrift, and orderliness, which was not without beneficial ef- 
 fects on the surrounding population. 
 
 But, much though he did >for Portarlington, Lord Galway 
 was not permitted to complete what he had so well begun. 
 It so happened that as soon as Louis XTV. heard that RuvigT 
 ny had joined the army of William, he ordered the immediate 
 _ confiscation of all his property in France. To compensate Ms 
 devoted follower for his loss, William conferred upon him the 
 confiscated estate of Portarlington. This appropriation by 
 the king was^ however, violently attacked in the English Par- 
 liament; a bill was passed annulling all grants of the:kind 
 that he had made ; the Earl of Gal way's, career as an Irish 
 landlord was thus brought to an end ; and Ruvigny, like 
 many of his fellow-exiles, was again landless. 
 
 Nothing, however, could shake the king's attachment to 
 Lord Galway, or Lord Gal way's, to him. Being unable, as 
 King of England, to reward Mb faithful follower, William ap- 
 pointed him general in the Dutch army, and colonel of the 
 Dutch regiment of Foot-guards (blue). In 1701, Evelyn thus 
 records in his diary a visit made to the distinguished refugee 
 on Ms arrival ia London from Ireland: "<7wne 22.. I went to 
 congratulate the arrival of that worthy and excellent person, 
 my Lord Galway, newly come out.oflreland, whereheh^d 
 
CAMPAIGN IN SPAIN. 22 1 
 
 behaved himself so honestly and to the exceedmg satisfac- 
 tion of the people ; hut he Avas removed thence for being a 
 Frenchman, though they had not a more -worthy, valiant, dis- 
 creet, and trusty person on whom they could have relied for 
 conduct and fitness. He was one who had deeply sufiered, 
 as well as the marquis his father,, for being Protestants." 
 
 From this time Lord Galway was principally employed 
 abroad on diplomatic missions and in the field. The war 
 against France was now in progress on the side of Spain, 
 where the third Duke of Schomberg, Count Menard, who led 
 the attack in the battle of the Boyne, was in 1704 placed in 
 command of the British troops in Spain, then fighting against 
 the Bourbon Philip. V., in conjunction with a Portuguese ar- 
 my. Philip was supported by a French army under command 
 of the Duke of Berwick, the natural son of the dethroned 
 James II. The campaign languished under Schomberg, and 
 the government at home becoming dissatisfied with his con- 
 duct of it, the Earl of Galway was sent, out to Portugal to 
 take the command. 
 
 The campaigns which followed were mostly fought over 
 the ground since made so famous by the victories of Wel- 
 lington. There was the relief of Gibraltar, the storming of 
 Alcantara, the siege of Badajos — in which the Earl of Galway 
 lost an arm — the capture of Ciudad Rodrigo, and the ad- 
 vance upon Madrid. Then followed the defection of the 
 Portuguese, and a sviccession of disasters ; the last of which 
 was the battle of Almanza, where the British, ill supported 
 by their Portuguese allies, were defeated by the French army 
 under the Duke of Berwick. Shortly after, the British forces 
 returned home, and the Earl of Galway resided for the rest 
 of his life mostly at Rookley, near Southampton, taking a 
 kindly interest to the last in the relief of his countrymen suf- 
 fering for conscience' sake.* 
 
 * It was when on a visit at Stratton House that the good Earl of Galway 
 was summoned to his rest. He probably sank under the "bodily pains" to 
 which he was so long subject, namely, gout and rheumatism. His mind was 
 
223 THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 
 
 When the refugees first entered the service of the Elector 
 of BrandenlDurg, doubts were expressed whether they would 
 fight'against their former fellow-soldiers. When they went 
 into action at Neuss, one of the Prussian generals exclaimed, 
 " We shall have these knaves fighting against us presently." 
 But all doubts were dispelled by the conduct of the Hugue- 
 not musketeers, who rushed eagerly upon the French troops, 
 and by the fury of their attack carried every thing before 
 them. It was the same at the siege of Bonn, where a hund- 
 red refugee ofiicers, three hundred Huguenot cadets, with 
 detachments of musketeers and horse grenadiers, demanded 
 to be led to the assault ; and on the signal being given, they 
 rushed forward with extraordinary gallantry. "The ofii- 
 cers," says Ancillon, "gave proof that they preferred rather 
 to rot in the earth after an honorable death, than that the 
 earth should nourish them in idleness while their soldiers 
 were in the heat of the fight."- The outer works were car- 
 ried, and the place was taken. But nowhere did the Hugue- 
 nots display such a fury of resentment against the troops of 
 Louis as at the battle of Almanza, above referred to, where 
 they were led by Cavalier, the famous Camizard chief 
 
 Jean Cavalier was the son of a peasant, of the village of 
 Ribaute, near Anduze, in Languedoc. Being an ardent Prot- 
 estant, he took refuge from the persecutions in Geneva and 
 Lausanne, where ho worked for some time as a journeyman 
 baker. But his love for his native home drew him back to 
 Languedoc ; and he happened to visit it in 1702, at the time 
 when the Abb6 du Chayla was engaged in directing the ex- 
 tirpation of the Protestant peasantry in the Cevennes. These 
 poor people continued, in defiance of the law, to hold relig- 
 ious meetings in the woods, and caves, and fields, in conse- 
 
 / entire to the last. He died on the 3d of September, 1720, aged seventy-two. 
 He was the last of his family. Lady Russell was his nearest surviving rela- 
 tive, and became his hen-ess at the age of eighty-four. The property of Strat- 
 ton has passed out of Russell hands ; and Lord Galway's grave-stone [in Mich- 
 eMever church-yard, where he was buried] can not now be recognized. — Ao- 
 NEW — Protestant Exiles from France in the reign of Louis XIV., p. 149. 
 
JEAN CA VALIER. 223 
 
 quence of which they were tracked, pursued, sabred, hanged, 
 or sent to the galleys, wherever found. 
 
 The peasants at length revolted. From forty to fifty of 
 the most determined among them assembled at the Abbe du 
 Chayla's house at Pont-de-Montvert, and proceeded to break 
 open the dungeon in which he had penned up a band of pris- 
 oners, among whom were two ladies of rank. The abbe or- 
 dered his servants to repel the assailants with fire-arms ; nev- 
 ertheless they succeeded in effecting an entrance, and stabbed 
 the priest to death. Such was the beginning of the war of 
 the Blouses, or Camizards. The Camizards were only poor 
 peasants driven to desperation by cruelty, without any 
 knowledge of war, and without any arms except such as 
 they wrested from the hands of their enemies, yet they main- 
 tained a gallant struggle against the French armies for a pe- 
 riod of nearly five years. 
 
 On the outbreak of the revolt, Jean Cavalier assembled, a 
 company of volunteers to assist the Cevennes peasantry, and 
 before long he became their recognized leader. Though the 
 insurrection spread over Languedoc, their entire numbers did 
 not exceed 10,000 men. But they had the advantage of fight- 
 ing in a mountain country, every foot of which was familiar 
 to them. They carried on the war by surprises, clothing and 
 arming themselves with the spoils they took from the royal 
 troops. They supplied themselves with balls made from the 
 church-bells. They had no money, and needed none, tl^p 
 peasantry and herdsmen of the country supplying them with 
 food. "When they were attacked, they received the first fire 
 of the soldiejs on one knee, singing the sixty-eighth psalm : 
 " Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered." Then they 
 rose, precipitated themselves on the enemy, and fought with 
 all the fury of despair. If they succeeded in their onslaughts, 
 and the soldiers fled, they then held assemblies, which were 
 attended by the Huguenots of the adjoining -country; and 
 when they failed, they fled into the hills, in the caverns of 
 which were their magazines and hospitals; 
 
224 THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 
 
 Great devastation and bloodshed marked the course of the 
 war of the Camizards. .No mercy was shown either to the 
 peasantry taken in arms or to those who in anyway assisted 
 them. Whole villages were destroyed; for the order was 
 issued that wherever a soldier or priest perished, the place 
 should immediately be burned down. The punishment of 
 the stake was revived. Gibbets were erected and kept at 
 work all over Lianguedoc. StUl the insurrection was not 
 suppressed, and the peasantry continued to hold their relig- 
 ious meetings wherever they could. One day, on the first 
 of April, 1T03, the intelligence was brought to Marshal Mont- 
 revil, in command of the royal troops, that some three hund- 
 red persons had assembled for worship in a mill near Nis- 
 mes. He at once hastened to the place with a strong force 
 of soldiers, ordered the doors to be burst open, and the 
 worshipers against la'vvr slaughtered on the spot. The slow- 
 ness with which the butchery was carried on provoked 'the 
 marshal's indignation, and he ordered the mill to be fired. 
 All who had not been murdered were burnt — all, excepting 
 one solitary girl, who was saved through the humanity of 
 the marshal's lackey ; but she was hanged next day, and her 
 salvor narrowly escaped the same fate. 
 
 Even this monstrous cruelty did not crush the insurrec- 
 tion. The Camizards were from time to time re-enforced by 
 the burned-out peasants; and, led by Cavalier and his coad- 
 jutor Roland, they -beat, the detachments of Montrevil on ev- 
 ery side — at Nayes, at the rocks of Aubais, at Martignargues, 
 and at the Bridge of Salindres. The "Most Christian King" 
 was disgusted at the idea of a Marshal of France, suppoi-ted 
 by a royal army completely appointed, being set at defiance 
 by a miserable horde of Protestant peasants, and he ordered 
 the recall of Montrevil. Then Marshal Villars was sent to 
 take the command. 
 
 The new marshal was an honorable man, and no butcher. 
 He shuddered at the idea of employing means such as his 
 predecessor had employed to reduce the king's subjects to 
 
JEAN CA VALIER. 225 
 
 obedience, and one of the first things he did was to invite 
 Cavalier to negotiate. The quondam baker's boy of Geneva 
 agreed to meet the potent Marshal of France and listen to 
 his proposals. Villars thus described him in his letter to the 
 minister of war : " He is a peasant of the lowest rank, not yet 
 twenty-two years of age, and scarcely seeming eighteen ; 
 small, and with no imposing mien, but possessing a firmness 
 and good sense that are altogether surprising. He has great 
 talent in arranging for the subsistence of his men, and dis- 
 poses his troops as well as the best trained officers could do. 
 From the moment Cavalier began to treat up to the conclu- 
 sion, he has always acted in good faith.'' 
 
 In the negotiations which ensued, Cavalier stipulated for 
 liberty of conscience and freedom of worship, to which, it is 
 said, Villars assented, though the Roman Catholics subse- 
 quently denied this. The result, however, was, that Cavalier 
 capitulated, accepted a colonel's commission, and went to 
 Versailles to meet Louis XIV. ; his fellow-leader, Roland, re- 
 fusing the terms of capitulation, and determining to continue 
 the struggle. At Paris, the mob, eager to behold the Ceven- 
 nol rebel, thronged the streets he rode through, and his re- 
 ception was almost tantamount to a triumph. At Versailles 
 Louis exhorted him in vain to be converted, Cavalier even 
 daring in his presence to justify the revolt in the Cevennes. 
 He was offered the rank of major general in the French army, 
 and a pension of 1500 livres for his father as the price of his 
 apostasy; but still he refused; and he was dismissed from 
 court as " an obstinate Huguenot." 
 
 Though treated with apparent kindness, Cavalier felt that 
 he was under constant surveillance, and he seized the earli- 
 est opportunity of flying from France and taking refuge in 
 Switzerland. From thence he. passed into Holland, and en- 
 tered the service of William of Orange, who gave him the 
 rank of colonel. The Blouses, or Camizards, who had fled 
 from the Cevennes in large numbers, flocked to his standard, 
 and his regiment was soon full. But a difficulty arose. Cav- 
 
 P 
 
226 THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 
 
 alier insisted on selecting his own officers, -while the . royal 
 commissioners required that all the companies should he 
 commanded by refugee gentlemen. The matter was com- 
 promised by Cavalier selecting half his officers, and the com- 
 missioners appointing the other half — Cavalier selecting only 
 such as had thoroughly proved their valor in the battles of 
 the Cevennes. The regiment, when complete, proceeded to 
 England, and was dispatched to Spain with other re-enforce- 
 ments at the end of 1706. 
 
 Almost the only battle in which .Cavalier and his Hugue- 
 nots took part was on the field of Almanza, where they dis- 
 tinguished themselves in a remarkable degree. Cavalier 
 found himself opposed to one of the French regiments,, in 
 whom he recognized his former persecutors in the Cevennes. 
 The soldiers on both sides, animated by a common fury, 
 rushed upon each other with the bayonet, disdaining to fire. 
 The carnage which followed was dreadful. The papist regi- 
 ment was annihilated, wlbile of Cavalier's regiment, 700 
 strong, not more than 300 survived. Marshal Berwick, 
 though familiar with fierce encounters, never spoke of this 
 tragical event without deep emotion.* Cavalier himself was 
 severely wounded, and lay for some time among the slain, 
 afterward escaping through the assistance of iin English offi- 
 cer. His lieutenant colonel, five captains, six lieutenants, and 
 five ensigns, .were killed, and most, of the other officers were 
 wounded or taken prisoners. 
 
 Cavalier returned 'to England, where he retired upon a 
 small pension, which barely supported him, and he fell into 
 debt.f He entreated to be' employed in active service, but 
 it was not until after the lapse of many years that his appli- 
 cation was successful. He was eventually appointed gov- 
 ernor of Jersey, and held that office for some time ; after 
 
 * Weiss, p. 250. 
 
 t WhUe he resided in London, CavaKer employed part of his leisure in dic- 
 tating to another refugee, Galli of Nismes, the memoirs of his early adven- 
 tures, which were published under the title oi Memoirs of the Wars of the 
 C«Mn«cs.- London, 1726. 
 
HAJ:^i^\-THOYRAS. 227 
 
 which he was made brigadier in 1T35, and farther promoted 
 to be major general in 1739. He died at Chelsea in the fol- 
 lowing year, and. his remains were conveyed to Dublin for 
 interment in the French refugee cemetery near that city. ~ 
 
 Another illustrious name among the Huguenot refugees is 
 that of Paul de Rapin-Thoyras, better known as the historian 
 of England than as a soldier, though he bore arms with the 
 English in many a hard-fought field. He belonged to a 
 French noble family, and was Lord of Thoyras, near Castres. 
 The persecution drove him and his family into England ;■ but, 
 finding nothing to do there, he went over to Holland, and jout 
 ed the army of William as a cadet. He accompanied the ex- 
 pedition to Torbay; and took part in the transactions which 
 followed. Rapin was afterward sent into Ireland with his reg- 
 iment, and,- distinguishing himself by his gallantry at the siege 
 of Carrickfergus, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant. 
 He afterward fought at the Boyne, and was wounded at the 
 assault of Limerick. At Athlone he was one of the first to 
 enter the place at the head of the assailing force. He was 
 there promoted to a company, and remained at Athlone, do- 
 ing garrison duty, for about two years! His intelligence and 
 high culture being known, Rapin was selected by the' king, 
 on the recommendation of the Earl of Galway, as tutor to 
 the Earl of Portland's eldest son, Viscount Woodstock. He 
 accordingly took leave of the army with regret, making over 
 his company to his brother, who afterward attained the rank 
 of lieutenant colonel. From this time Rapin lived principal- 
 ly abroad in company with his pupil. While residing at the 
 Hague, he resumed his favorite study of history andjurispru^ 
 dence, which had been interrupted by his flight from France 
 at the Revocation. After completing Lord Woodstock's ed- 
 ucation, Rapin settled at Wesel, where a number of retired 
 refugee of&cers resided, and formed a very agreeable society. 
 There he wrote his Dissertation on Whigs and Tories, and 
 his well-known History of England, founded on Rhynier's 
 Foedera, a, work of much labor and research, and long regard- 
 ed as a standard work. Rapin died in 1725, at the age of 
 
228, THE HUGUENOT OFFICERS. 
 
 sixty-four, almost pen in hand, worn out by hard study and 
 sedentary confineinent. 
 
 Among the many ahle Huguenot officers in "William's serv- 
 ice, John de Bodt was one of the most distinguished. He had 
 fled from France when only in his fifteenth year, and shortly 
 after joined the Dutch artillery. He accompanied William 
 to England, and was made captain in 1690. He fought at 
 the Boyne and at Aughrim, and eventually rose to the com- 
 mand of the French corps of engineers. In that capacity he 
 served at the battles of Steinkirk and Nerwinde, and at the 
 siege of Namur he directed the operations which ended in 
 the surrender of the castle to the allied army. The fort into 
 which Boufllers had thrown himself was assaulted and cap- 
 tured a few days later by La Cave at the head of 2000 vol- 
 unteers, and William HI generously acknowledged that it 
 was mainly to the brave refugees that he owed the capture 
 of that important fortress. 
 
 , All through the wars in the Low Countries, under William 
 DX, Eugene, and the Duke of Marlborough, the refugees bore 
 themselves bravely. Wherever the fighting was hardest, they 
 were there. Henry de Chesnoi led the assault which gave 
 Laiid!au to the allies. At the battles of Hochstedt, Oude- 
 narde, Malplaquet, and at the siege of Mons, they were con- 
 spicuous for their valor. . Le Roche, the Huguenot engineer, 
 conducted the operations at Lisle, " doing more execution," 
 says Luttrell, " in three days, than De Meer, the German, in 
 six weeks." 
 
 The refugee Ligoniers served with peculiar distinction in 
 the British army. The most eminent was Jean Louis, after- 
 ward Field Marshal Earl Ligonier, who fled from France into 
 England in 1697.' He accompanied the army to Flanders as 
 a volunteer in 1702; where his extraordinary bravery at the 
 storming of Liege attracted the attention of Marlborough. 
 At Blenheim, where he next fought, he was the only captain 
 of his regiment who survived. At Mehin he led the grena- 
 diers who stormed the counterscarp. He fought at Malpla- 
 quet, where he was major of brigade, and in all Marlborough's 
 
HUGUENOT SAILORS. 229 
 
 great battles. At Dettingen, as lieutenant general, he earned 
 still higher distinction. At Fontenoy the chief honor was 
 due to him for the intrepidity and skill with which he led 
 the British infantry. In 1'746 he was placed in command of 
 the British forces in Flanders, but was taken prisoner at the 
 battle of Lawfield. Restored to England, he was appointed 
 commander-in-chief and colonel of the First Foot Guards; 
 and in I'? 70 the Huguenot hero died full of honors, at the ripe 
 age of ninety-two. 
 
 Of the thousands of Protestant sailors who left France at 
 the Revolution, many settled in the ports along the south 
 and southeastern coast of England ; but the greater number 
 entered the Dutch fleet, while a portion took service in the 
 navy of the Elector of Brandenburg. Louis XIV. took the 
 same steps to enforce conversion upon his sailors that he did 
 upon the other classes of his subjects ; but, so soon as the 
 sailors amved in foreign ports, they usually took the oppor- 
 tunity of deserting their ships, and thus reasserting their 
 liberty. In 1686, three French vessels, which had put into 
 Dutch ports, were entirely deserted by their crews, and in 
 the same year more than 800 experienced mariners, trained 
 under Duquesne, entered the navy of the United Provinces. 
 When William sailed for England in 1688, the island of Zea- 
 land alone sent him 150 excellent French sailors, who were 
 placed, as picked men, on board the admiral and vice -ad- 
 miral's ships. Like their Huguenot fellow-countrymen on 
 land, the Huguenot sailors fought valiantly at sea under the 
 flag of their adopted country, and they emulated the brav- 
 ery of the English themselves at the great naval battle of La 
 Hogue a few years later. Many of the French naval oflScers 
 rose to high rank in William's service, and acquired distinc- 
 tion by their valor on that element which England has been 
 accustomed to regard as peculiarly her own. Among these 
 may be mentioned the Gamblers, descended from a Hugue- 
 not refugee, one of whom rose to be a vice-admiral, and the 
 other an admiral, the latter having also been raised to the 
 peerage for his distinguished public services. 
 
CHAPTER Xm. 
 
 HUGUENOT SETTLEES IN ENGLAJfD. — MEN OP SCIESTCB AND 
 XEAENING. 
 
 Of the half million of French subjects who -wrere driven 
 into exile by the Revocation of the Edict of If antes, more 
 than 120,000 are belieyed to have taken refuge in England. 
 The refugees were of all ranks and conditions — landed gen- 
 try, ministers of religion, soldiers and sailors, professional men, 
 merchants, students, mechanics, artisans, and laborers. The 
 greater number were Calvinists, and contiuued such ; others 
 were Lutherans, who conformed to the English Church ; but 
 many were Protestants merely in name, principally because 
 they belonged to families of that persuasion. But, however 
 lightly their family religion might sit upon them, these last 
 offered as strenuous a resistance as the most extreme Calvin- 
 ists to being dragooned into popery. This was especially the 
 case with men of science, professional men, and students of 
 law and medicine. Hence the large proportion of physicians 
 and surgeons to be found in the ranks of the refiigees. 
 
 It was not merely free religious thought that JLouis XiV". 
 sought to stifle in France, but free thought of all kinds. The 
 blow struck by him at the con^ience of France, struck also 
 at its mind. Individualism was crushed wherever it assert- 
 ed itself An entire abnegation of the will was demanded. 
 Men must abjure their faith, and believe as they were order- 
 ed. They must become part of a stereotyped system — pro- 
 fess adherence to a church to which they were indifferent, if 
 they did not actually detest it — pretend to believe what they 
 really did not believe, and in many cases even deny their 
 most deeply-rooted convictions. 
 
IIUl'GHENS—BAYLE—DE CAUS. 231 
 
 To indolent minds such a system would no doubt save an 
 infinity of trouble. Once induce men to give up their indi- 
 viduality, to renounce the exercise of their judgment, to cease 
 to think, and entertain the idea that a certain set of men, and 
 no other, held in their hands the keys of heaven and hell, and 
 conformity became easy. But many of the French king's 
 subjects were of another temperament. They would think 
 for themselves in matters of science as well as religion ; and 
 the vigorous, the independent, and the self-reliant — Protest- 
 ant as Avell as non-Protestant — revolted against the intel- 
 lectual tyranny which Louis attempted to establish among 
 them, and fled for liberty of thought and worship into other 
 lands. 
 
 We have already referred to such men as Huyghens and' 
 Bayle, who took refuge in Holland, and there found the free- 
 dom denied them in their own country. These men were 
 not Protestants so much as philosophers ; but they could not 
 be hypocrites, and they would not conform : hence they fled 
 from France. Others of like stamp took refuge in England. 
 Among these latter were softie of the earliest speculators as 
 to that wonderful motive power which eventually became 
 embodied in the working steam-engine. One of these fugi- 
 tives was Solomon de Cans, a native of Caux, in Normandy. 
 He was a man of encyclopsedic knowledge. He studied arch- 
 itecture in -Italy, and was an engineer, a mechanic, and a nat- 
 ural philosopher. Moreover, he was a Huguenot, which was 
 fatal to his existence in France as a free man, and he took ref- 
 uge in England. There he was employed about the court 
 for a time, and, among other works, designed and erected hy- 
 draulic wor'ks for the palace gardens at Richmond. Shortly 
 after he accompanied the Princess Elizabeth to Heidelberg, 
 in Germany, on her marriage to the Elector Palatine, and 
 there he published sevei-al works descriptive of the progress 
 he had made in his inquiries as to the marvelous powers of 
 steam. 
 But still more distinguished among the Huguenot refugees 
 
232 HUGUENOT LITERATI. 
 
 was Dr. Denis Papin, one of the early inventors of the steam- 
 engine, and probably also the inventor of the steam-boat. 
 He was bom at Blois in 1650, and studied medicine at the 
 University of Paris, where he took his degree as physician. 
 He began the practice of his profession, in which he met with 
 considerable success ; but, being attracted to the study of 
 mechanics, and having the advantage of the instruction of 
 the celebrated Huyghens, he made rapid progress, and prom- 
 ised to become one of the most eminent scientific men of his 
 country. But Papin was a Protestant ; and when the practice 
 of medicine by Protestant physicians came to be subjected 
 to serious disabilities,* finding the door to promotion or even 
 to subsistence closed against him unless he abjured, Papin 
 determined to leave France; and in 1681, the same year in 
 which Huyghens took refuge in Holland, Papin took refuge 
 in England. Arrived in London, he was cordially welcomed 
 by the men of science there, and especially by the Honorable 
 Robert Boyle, under whose auspices he was introduced to 
 the Royal Society. 
 
 In the year of his arrival in* London, Papin published a 
 work descriptive of his new digester, which excited consider- 
 able interest. By means of this digester — in which the heat 
 of the water was raised much above the boiling-point by pre- 
 venting the escape of the steam — ^Papin was enabled to ex- 
 tract all the nutritious matter from the bones of animals, 
 which had until then been thrown away as useless. The 
 Fellows of the Royal Society had a supper cooked by the di- 
 gester, of which Evelyn gives an account in, his diary. The 
 king commanded a digester to be made for Whitehall, and 
 
 * In 1680., Protestant lawyers and medical men were declared excluded 
 from holding any public employment ; and in the following year, physicians, 
 surgeons, and others, called to assist the sick of the Reformed religion, were 
 commanded to give notice thereof, under penalty of a fine of five hundred 
 livres ; and on the notice being given, the nlagistrates were required to visit 
 the sick, with or without a priest, and ask them if they would abjure. Prot- 
 estant midwives were absolutely forbidden to exercise their vocation, "be- 
 cause they did not believe baptism to be necessary, and could not christen 
 children on emergency," ' 
 
DENIS PAPIN. 233 
 
 the invention shortly came into general use. In the preface 
 to the second edition of his work, Papin announces that he 
 " will let people see the Machines try'd once a week, in Black- 
 friars, in Water Lane, at Mr. Boissonet's [douhtless another 
 Huguenot refugee], over against the Blew Boot, every Mon- 
 day at three of the clock in the afternoon; but, to avoid con- 
 fusion and crowding in of unknown people, those that will do 
 me the honour to come are desii'ed to bring al&ng with them 
 a recommendation from any of the members of the Royal So- 
 ciety." 
 
 In 1684 Papin was appointed temporary curator of the 
 Royal Society, with a salary of £30 a year. It formed part 
 of his duty, in connection with his new office, to produce an 
 experiment at each meeting of the society, and this led him 
 to prosecute his inquiries into the powers of steam, and ulti- 
 mately to invent his steam-engine.* Papin's-reputation hav- 
 ing extended abroad, he was invited to fill the office of pro- 
 fessor of mathematics in the University of Marburg, which 
 he accepted; and he left England in the year 1687. But he 
 continued, until his death, many years later, to maintain a 
 friendly correspondence with his scientific fnends in En- 
 gland ; and one of the last things he did was to construct a 
 model steam-engine fitted in a boat — "vine petite machine 
 d'un vaisseau k roues" — for the purpose of sending it over to 
 England for trial on the Thames, f But, unhappily for Papin, 
 the little vessel never reached England. To his great grief, 
 he found that when it had reached as far as Mtinden, on the 
 Weser, it was seized by the boatmen of the river and barbar- 
 ously destroyed. Three years later the illustrious exile died, 
 worn out by work and anxiety, leaving it to other inventors 
 
 * For an account of Solomon de Cans, as well as of the life and labors of 
 Dr. Papin, see "Historical Memoir of the invention of the Steam-engine," 
 given in the Lives ofBoulton and Watt, p. 8, 30-8. 
 
 t "It is important," he wrote to Leibnitz, on the 7th of July, 1707, " that 
 my new construction of vessel should be put to the proof in a sea-port like 
 London, where there is depth enough to apply the new invention, which, by 
 means of fire, will render one or two men capable of producing more effect 
 than some hundreds of rowers." 
 
234 nUGUE^VT LITERATI. 
 
 to realize the great ideas he had conceived as to locoiaotiou 
 by steam-power. 
 
 Dr. Desaguliers was another refugee who achieved consid- 
 erable distinction in England as a teacher of mechanical phi- 
 losophy. His father, Jean des Aguliers, was pastor of a Prot- 
 estant congregation at Aitre, near Rochelle, from which he 
 fled about the period of the Revocation. His child, the future 
 professor, is said to have been carried on board the ship by 
 which he escaped concealed in a barrel.* The pastor firs^ 
 took refuge in Guernsey, from whence he proceeded to En- 
 gland, took orders in the Established Church, and became 
 minister of the French chapel in Swallow Street, London. 
 This charge he subsequently resigned, and established a 
 school at Islington, at .which his son received his first educa- 
 tion. From thence the young man proceeded to Oxford, 
 matriculating at Christ Church, where he obtained the de- 
 gree of B. A., and took deacon's orders. Being drawn to the 
 study of natural philosophy, he shortly after began to deliver 
 lectures at Oxford on hydrostatics and optics, to which he 
 afterward added mechanics. 
 
 His fame as a lecturer having reached London, Desaguliers 
 was pressingly invited thither, and he accordingly removed 
 to the metropolis in 1713. His lectures were much admired, 
 and he had so happy a knack of illustrating them by experi- 
 ments that he was invited by the Royal Society to be their 
 demonstrator. He was afterward appointed curator of the 
 society ; and in the course of his connection with it commu- 
 nicated a vast number of curious and valuable papers, which 
 were printed in the transactions. The Duke of Chandos gave 
 Desaguliers the church living of Edgeware ; and the king 
 (before whom he gave lectures at Hampton Court) presented 
 
 * The statement is made in the " House and Farm Accounts of the Shut- 
 tleworths of Gawthorpe Hall." — Cheetham Society's Papers, 1856-8. The 
 Shuttleworths were related by marriage to the Desaguliers family ; Eohert 
 Shuttleworth, one of the successors to Gawthoi-pe, having mamedAnne, the 
 second daughter of General Desaguliers (son of the above Dr. Desaguliers), 
 who was one of the equerries of George III. 
 
DR. IiESA G ULIERS—D URAND—DE MOl VRE. 235 
 
 him with a benefice in Essex, besides appointing him chaplain 
 to the Prince of Wales. 
 
 In 1734 Desaguliers published his Course of Mq>enmental 
 FhUosophy in two quarto volumes — the best book of the kind 
 that had until then appeared in England. It would appear 
 from this work that the doctor also designed and superin- 
 tended the erection of steam-engines. Referring to an im- 
 provement which he had made on Savery's engine, he says : 
 "According to this improvement, I have caused seven of 
 these fire-engines to be erected since the year ITIY or 1718. 
 The first was for the late Czar Peter the Greatj for his garden 
 at Petersburg, where it was set up." Dr. Desaguliers died in 
 1749, leaving behind hira three sons, one of whom, the eldest, 
 published a translation oi ihe Mathematical Elements ofJVat- 
 nral Philosophy, by Gravesande, who had been a pupil of his 
 father's ; the second was a beneficed clergyman in l!f orfolk ; 
 and the third was a colonel of artillery and lieutenant gen- 
 eral in the army, as well as equerry to George HI. 
 
 Among other learned refugees who were elected members 
 oftheRoyalSociety were David Durand, the editor oiFliny^s 
 Natural History, The Philosophical Writings of Cicero, and 
 other classical works, and the author of a Sistory of the Six- 
 teenth Century, as well as of the continuation oi Rapines His- 
 tory of England ; Peter des Maiseaux, the intimate friend of 
 Saint Evremonde, whose works he edited and translated into 
 English ; and Abraham de Moivre, the celebrated mathema- 
 tician. 
 
 De Moivre was the son of a surgeon at Vitry in Cham- 
 pagne, and received his principal education at the Protestant 
 seminary of Sedan. From the first he displayed an extraor- 
 dinary genius for arithmetic ; and his chief delight in his by- 
 hours was to shut himself up with Le Gendre's arithmetic 
 and work out its problems. This led one of his classical 
 masters to ask on one occasion, "What that little rogue 
 meant to do with all these ciphers ?" When the college of 
 Sedan was suppressed in 1681, De Moivre went to Sauniur to 
 
'JSa HUGUENOT LITERATI. 
 
 t 
 
 pursue his studies ih philosophy there, and afterward to Paris 
 to prosecute the study of physics. By this time his father, 
 being prohibited practicing as a surgeon because of his relig- 
 ion, left Vitry to join his son at Paris ; but they were not al- 
 lowed to remain long together. The agents of the govern- 
 ment, acting on their power of separating children from theii* 
 parents and subjecting them to the process of conversion, 
 seized young De Moivre in his nineteenth year, and shut him 
 up in the priory of St. Martin. There his Jesuit masters 
 tried to drill him into the Roman Catholic faith ; but the 
 young Protestant was stanch, and refused to be converted. 
 Being pronounced an obstinate heretic, he was discharged 
 after about two years' confinement, on which he was ordered 
 forthwith to leave the country. 
 
 De Moivre arrived in London with his father* in 1687, at 
 the age of twenty, and iinmediately bestirred himself to earn 
 a living. He had no means but his knowledge and his in- 
 dustry. He first endeavored to obtain pupils, to instruct 
 them in mathematics ; and he also began, like others of the 
 refugees, to give lectures on natural philosophy. But his 
 knowledge of English was as yet too imperfect to enable him 
 to lecture with success, and he was, besides, an indifferent 
 manipulator, so that his lectures were shortly discontinued. 
 It happened that the Principia of Newton was published 
 about the time that De Moivre arrived in England. The 
 subject offering great attractions to a mind such as his, he 
 entered upon the study of the book with much zest, and suc- 
 ceeded before long in mastering its contents, and arriving at 
 a clear understanding of the views of the author. So com- 
 plete was his knowledge of Newton's principles, that it is 
 said, when Sir Isaac was asked for explanations of his writ- 
 ings, he would say, " Go to De Moivre ; he knows better 
 t,han I do." 
 
 * We find, from the Lists of Foreign Protestants published by the Camden 
 Society (1862), that Abraham and Daniel de Moi\Te obtained letters of nat- 
 uralization on the 16th of December, 1687. 
 
ABRAHAM DJE MOIVEE. 237: 
 
 Thus De Moivre acquired tlie friendship and respect of 
 Newton, of Halley, and the other distinguished scientific men 
 of the time ; and one of the best ilhistrations of the esteem 
 in which his intellectual qualifications were held is afforded 
 by the fact that in the contention which arose between Leib- 
 nitz and Newton as to their respective priority in the inven- 
 tion of the method of fluxions, the Royal Society appointed 
 De Moivre to report upon their rival claims. 
 
 De Moivre published many original works on his favorite 
 subject, more particularly on analytical mathematics. Pro- 
 fessor De Morgan has observed of them that " they abound 
 with consummate contrivance and skill ; and one, at least, of 
 his investigations has had the effect of completely changing 
 the whole character of trigonometrical science in its higher 
 departments."* One of the works published by him, entitled 
 The Doctrine of Chances, is curious, as leading, in a measure, 
 to the development of the science of life assurance. From 
 the first edition it does not appear that De Moivre intended 
 to do more than illustrate his favorite theory of probabili- 
 ties. He showed ill a variety of ways the probable results 
 of throwing dice in certain numbers of throws. From dice- 
 throwing he proceeded to lotteries, and showed how many 
 tickets ought to be taken to secure the probability of draw- 
 ing a prize. A few years later he applied his views to a more 
 practical purpose — the valuation of annuities on lives ; and 
 though the data on which he based his calculations were in- 
 correct, and his valuations consequently unreliable, the pub- 
 lication of his Doctrine of Chances, applied to the valuation 
 of annuities on lives, was of much use at the time it appear- 
 ed, and it formed the basis of other and more accurate cal- 
 culations. 
 
 De Moivrc's books were on too abstruse subjects to yield 
 him much profit, and during the later years of his life he had 
 to contend with poverty. It is said that he derived a pre- 
 carious subsistence from fees paid him for solving questions 
 * Art. " De Moivre" in Penny Cyclopcedia. 
 
238 HUGUENOT LITERATI. 
 
 relative to games of chancie and other matters' connected with 
 the value of probahilities. He frequented a coffee-house in 
 St. Martin's Lane, of which he was one of the attractions, and 
 there his customers sought him to work out their proWems. 
 The occupation could not have been very tolerable to siich a 
 man ; but he was growing old and helpless in body, and his 
 power of calculating- was his only capital. He survived to 
 the age of eighty-seven, but during the last month of his life 
 he sank into a state of total lethargy. Shortly before his 
 decease the Academy of Berlin elected him a member. The 
 French Academy- of Sciences also elected him a foreign asso- 
 ciate ; and on the news of his death reaching Paris, M. de 
 Fouchy drew up an eloquent elog& of the exiled Huguenot, 
 which was duly inserted in the records of the Academy. 
 
 For the reasons above stated; the number of refugee phy- 
 sicians and surgeons who sought the asylumi of England was 
 very considerable. Many of them settled to practice in Lon- 
 don and other towns in the south, while others obtained ap- 
 pointments in the army and navy. Weiss says it was to 
 the French surgeons especially that England was in a great 
 measure indebted for the remarkable perfection to which 
 English surgical instruments arrived. The College of Phy- 
 sicians in London generously opened their doors to the ad- 
 mission of their foreign brethren. Between the years 1681 
 and 1689 we find nine French physicians admitted, among 
 whom we observe the name of the eminent Sebastian le 
 Fevre.* One of the members of the same family subse- 
 quently settled in Spitalfields as a silk manufacturer, from 
 whom the late Speaker of the House of Commons, now Vis- 
 count Eversley, is lineally descended. 
 
 Among the literary men of the emigration were the broth- 
 ers Du Moulins — Louis, for some time Camden jjrofessor of 
 
 * The family were of long and eminent standing in Anjou as medical men. 
 Joshua le Fevre obtained letters of naturalization in 1681 ; but before that 
 date Nioasius le Fevre, a member of the same family, was appointed chemist 
 to Charles 11., with a fee of £150 a year. — Dubhant Cooper — Lists of For- 
 eign Protestants, p. xx^d. 
 
REFUGEE AVTIIORS. 539 
 
 history at Oxford, and Peter, prebendary of Canterbury^- 
 botli authors of numerous Avorks ; Henry Justel, the learned 
 secretary to Louis XIV., who sold off his valuable library 
 s^nd fled to England some years before the Revocation, when 
 he was appointed king's librarian ; Peter Anthony Motteaux, 
 an excellent linguist, whose translations of' Cervantes and 
 Rabelais first popularized the works of those writers in this 
 country ; Maximilian Misson, author of A New Voyage to 
 Italy, Tlieatre JSacre des Cevennes, and other works ; Michel 
 de la Roche, author of the Memoirs of literature, and A Lit- 
 erary Journal, which filled up a considerable gap in literary 
 history ;* Michel Maittaire, M, A. Oxon, one of the masters of 
 Westminster School, an able philologist, the author of several 
 learned works on typography as well as theology ; De Sou- 
 ligne, grandson of Du Plessis Mornay (the Huguenot leader), 
 author of The Desolation of France Demonstrated, The Po- 
 litical Mischiefs of Popery, and other works; John Gagnier, 
 the able. Orientalist, professor of Oriental languages at Ox- 
 ford University, and the author of many learned treatises on 
 Rabbinical lore and kindred subjects ; John Comaud de la 
 Croze, author of the DibliotMque Universelle, The Works of 
 the Learned, and The History of Learning ; Abel Boyer,.the 
 annalist, author of the well-known French and Fhglish Dic- 
 tionary, who pursued a successful literary career in England 
 for nearly forty years ; Mark Anthony de la Bastide, author 
 of several highly-esteemed controversial works ; and Grav- 
 
 * In his Literary Jowmal De la Eoche says, " I was very young when I 
 took refuge in England, so that most of the little learning I have got is of an 
 English growth 'Tis in this conntry I have learned to have a right no- 
 tion of religion, an advantage that can never be too much valued. Being a 
 studious man, it was very natural to me to write some hooks, which I have 
 done, partly in English and partly in French, for the space of twenty years. 
 The only advantage I have got by them is that they have not been unaccept- 
 able, and I hope I have done no dishonor to the English nation by those 
 French books printed beyond sea, in which I undertook to make our English 
 learning better known to foreigners than it was before. I have said just now 
 that I took refuge in England. When I consider the continual fear I was in 
 for a whole year of being discovered and imprisoned to force me to abjure the 
 Protestant religion, and the great difficulties I met with to make my escape, 
 I wonder I have not been a stupid man ever since." 
 
240 HUG UENO T LITERA TI. 
 
 erol of Nismes, one of the founders of the academy of that 
 city, a poet and jurisconsult, who published in London a \\s- 
 tory of his native place, addressed to " Messieurs les Refugies 
 de Nimes qui sont 6tahlis dans Londres. " The last pages of 
 this book contain a touching narrative of the sufferings of 
 the Protestants of Languedoc, and it concludes as follows : 
 "We, who are in a country so remote from our own only 
 for the sake of God's Word, and for the testimony of Jesus 
 Christ, let us study to render our confession and our faith 
 glorious by discreet and modest conduct, by an exemplary 
 life, and by entire devotion to the service of God. Let us 
 ever bear in mind that we are the sons and the fathers of 
 martyrs. Let us never forget this glory, but strive to trans- 
 mit it to our posterity."* 
 
 But the most eminent of the refugees were unquestionably 
 the pastors, some of whom were men highly distinguished for 
 their piety, learning, and eloquence. Such were Abbadie, 
 considered one of the ablest defenders of Christianity in his 
 day ; Saurin, one of the most eloquent of preachers ; AUix, 
 the learned philologist and historian ; and Delange, his col- 
 league ; Pineton, author of lies Larmes de Ghawhrun, char- 
 acterized by Michelet as "that beautiful but terrible re- 
 cital;" Du MouliB,Drelincourt,Marmet, and many more. 
 
 Jacques Abbadie M^as the scion of a distinguished Bearn- 
 ese family. After completing his studies at Sedan and Sau- 
 mur, he took his doctor's degree at the age of seventeen. 
 While still a young man, he was invited to take charge of 
 the French church in Berlin, to which he acceded; and his 
 reputation served to attract large numbers of refugees to 
 that city. YUvs, Treatise on the Truth of the Christian Relig- 
 ion greatly increased his fame, not only at Berlin, but in 
 France and throughout Europe. Madame de Sevigne, though 
 she rejoiced at the banishment of the Huguenots, spoke of it 
 in a high strain of panegyric as the most divine of all books : 
 " I do not believe," she said, " that any one ever spoke of re- 
 * Weiss, p. 267. . 
 
ABBADIE—SAURIN. 24 i 
 
 ligion like tliis man !" Even Bussy Rabutin, who scarce 
 passed for a 'believer, said of it, " "We are reading it now, and 
 ■\ve think it the only book in the world worth reading." A 
 few years later, Abbadie published his 7Veatise on the Divm- 
 ity of Jesus Christ. It is so entirely free from controversial 
 animus, that the Roman Catholics of France even hoped to 
 win him over to their faith, and they held out their hand to 
 help him within their pale. But they only deceived them- 
 selves ; for, on the death of the elector, Abbadie, instead of 
 returning to Fraiice, accompanied his friend Marshal Schom- 
 berg to Holland, and afterward to England, in the capacity 
 of chaplain. He was with the marshal during his campaigns 
 in Ireland, and suffered the grief df seeing his benefactor' fall 
 mortally wounded at the Boyhe. Returning to London, Ab- 
 badie became attached as minister to the church of the Sa- 
 voy, where crowds flocked to his preaching. "While holding 
 this position, he wrote his Art of. Knowing One^s Self, in 
 which he powerfully illustrated the relations of.the hunian 
 conscience to the duties inculcated by the Gospel. He also 
 devoted his pen to the cause of "William HI;, and published his 
 Defense q/'<Ae^n««sAiV^«80w, in which he justified the deposi- 
 tion of James H. and the Revolution of 16S8 on the ground of 
 right and morality. In 1694 he was selected to pronounce 
 the funeral oration' ofQueenMary,wife of. 'William HI. '-^a ser- 
 mon containing many passages of great eloquence; shortly 
 after which he entered the English Church, and was appointed 
 to the deanery of Killaloe, in which office he ended his days. 
 Jacques Saurin was the greatest of the Protestant preach- 
 ers. He was the son of an advocate at Nismes, whose three 
 sons all took refuge in England — Jacques, the pulpit orator; 
 Captain Saurin, an ofScer in 'William's army; and Louis, some 
 time minister of the French church in the Savoy, and after- 
 ward Dean of St. Patrick's, Ardagh.* . Jacques Saurin was, 
 
 * From him were lineally descended the Right Reverend James Saurin, 
 Bishop of Dromore, and the Honorable William Saurin, Attorney General Lr 
 Ireland from 1807 to 1821. 
 
 Q 
 
242 HUG UENOT LITERA TI. 
 
 in the early ^ part of his life, tempted to the profession of 
 arms ; and when only seventeen years of age he served as an 
 ensign in the army of Savoy, under the Marquis de Ruvigny, 
 earl of Galway. Returning to his studies at Geneva, he pre- 
 pared himself for the ministry; and having proceeded to En- 
 gland in lY01,-he was appointed one of the ministers of the 
 French church in Threadrieedle Street. He held that office 
 for four yearSj after >which he was called to the Hague, <and 
 there developed that talent as a preacher for: which -he he- 
 came so distinguished. He was made minister extraordi- 
 nary to theT'rench community of nobles, and held, that office 
 until his death. " N"othing,";says Weiss, " can give an idea 
 of the effect, produced hy his inspired voice, which for twen- 
 ty-five years resouiided beneath the vaulted roof of the temr 
 pie at the Hague, unless it be the profound veneration and 
 pious worship with which the memory of. the great author, 
 continually revived by the' perusal of his writings, has re- 
 mained surrounded in Holland."* 
 
 Scarcely less distinguished was Peter AUix, for some time 
 minister of the great Protestant. church at, Gharenton, near 
 Paris, and afterward of the temple of the French Hospital in 
 Spitalfields, London. . His. style of preaching was less ornate, 
 but not' less forcible, than that of Saurin. His discourses 
 were simple, clear, and persuasive. The great object at 
 which he aimed was the enforcement of union among Protest- 
 ants. Louis XTV. tried every means to induce, him to enter 
 the Roman Catholic, Church, and a pension was ■offei;ed him 
 if, in that case, he would return to France. But Allix resist- 
 ed all persuasions, and died in exile. His great.rerudition 
 was recognized by the University of Oxford and Cambridge, 
 who conferred .upon him the degree of doctor of divinity; 
 and, on the recommendation of Bishop Burnet, he was jnade 
 canon- and, treasurer, of Salisbury Cathedral. Allix left be- 
 hind him many published works, which in their time were 
 highly, esteemed. 
 
 * Weiss, p. 397. 
 
JA CQ UES I'INETON. 2 « 
 
 Jacques Pineton. was another bf the refugee pastors who 
 illustraited his faith by his life, which was pure and beautiful. 
 He had personally suffered more than most of his brethren, 
 and he lived to relate the story of his trials in -his touching 
 narrative entitled ies Larmes de Chambrun. He was pastor 
 of a Protestant church in the village of that name, situated 
 near Avignon, in the principality of Orange, when the dis- 
 trict was overrun by the troops of Louis XTV. l The dragon- 
 nade was even more furiously conducted here than elsewhere, 
 because of the hatred entertained by the king toward the 
 Protestant prinCe who took his title frofli the little principal- 
 ity. The troops were under the command of the Count of 
 Tesse, a ferocious and prcifane officer. Pineton was laid up 
 at the time by an attaick of the gout, the suffering from which 
 was aggravated by the recent fracture of a rib wbich he had 
 siistained. As he lay helpless on his couch, a party of forty- 
 two dragoons burst into his house, entered his chamber, lit a 
 number of candles, beat their drams round his bed, and fill- 
 ed the room with tobacco-smoke, so as almost to stifle him. 
 They then drank until they fellasleep. and snored; but their 
 officers, entering, roused them from their stupor, by laying 
 about among them with their canes: While the men were 
 asleep, Pineton had urged his wife to flyj which she attempt- 
 ed to do, but was taken in the act and brought before Tesse, 
 who brutally told her that she must regard herself ^s the 
 property of the regiment. She fell at his feet distracted, and 
 would have been lost, but that a priestj to whom ' Piaeton 
 had rendered some service, offered himself as surety for her. 
 The priest, however, made it a condition that she. and her 
 husband should abjure their religion ; and, in a moment of 
 agony and despair, they succumbed. Remorse immediately 
 followed, and they determined to take the first opportunity 
 to fly. Upon the plea that Pineton, still in great pain, re- 
 quired surgical aid, he obtained leave to proceed to Lyons. 
 He was placed in a litter, the slightest movement of which 
 caused him indescribable pain. When the people saw him 
 
2U HUGUENOT LITERATI. 
 
 carried away, they all wept, Catholic as well as Protestant. 
 Even the dragoons were moved. The sufferer contrived to 
 reach Lyons, where he was soon cured and convalescent. It 
 appeared that the frontier was less strictly guarded near 
 Lyons ; and with the assistance of a friend, Pineton shortly 
 after contrived to escape in the disguise of a general officer. 
 He set out in a carriage with four horses, attended by a train 
 of servants in handsome liveries. At the bridge of Beauvoi- 
 sin, where a picket of dragoons was posted, he was allowed 
 to cross without interruption, the soldiers having previously 
 been informed that " my lord" was a great officer traveling 
 express into Switzerland. There was, however, still the 
 frontier-guard of the. Duke of Savoy to pass. It commanded 
 the great road across the Alps, and was maintained for the 
 express purpose of preventing the flight of refugees. By the 
 same bold address, and feigning great indignation at the 
 guard attempting to obstruct his passage, Pineton was al- 
 lowed to proceed, and shortly after reached Chambery. 
 Next morning he entered the French gate of Geneva, giving 
 expression to his feelings by singing the eighth verse of the 
 twenty-sixth Psalm — 
 
 " Que j'aime ce saint lieu 
 On Tu parois, mon Dieu,'' etc. 
 
 Madame Pineton was less fortunate in her flight. She set 
 out for the Swiss frontier accompanied by three ladies be- 
 longing to Lyons. The guides whom, they had hired and 
 jiaid to conduct them had the barbarity to desert them in 
 the mountains. It was winter. They wandered and lost 
 their way. They were nine hours in the snow. They were 
 driven away from Cardon, and were pursued along the 
 Rhone. The Lyons ladies, vanquished by cold, fatigue, and 
 hunger, wished to return to Lyons and give themselves up; 
 they could endure no longer. But Madame Pineton hoped 
 that by this time her husband had reached Geneva, and she 
 found courage for them all. She would not listen to the pro- 
 posal" to go .back"; she must go forward ; and the contest 
 
OXFORD GRADUATES. 
 
 ended in their proceeding, and arriving at last at Geneva, 
 and finding there safety and liberty. 
 
 The pastor Pineton, after remaining for a short time in 
 that city, proceeded toward Holland, where he was gracious- 
 ly received hy the Prince of Orange. Having been appointed 
 one of the princess's chaplains, he accompanied Mary to Lon- 
 don, and was appointed a canon of Windsor. He did not, 
 however, live long fo enjoy that dignity, for he died in 1689, 
 the year after his arrival in England, though he lived to 
 give to the world the touching narrative of his adventures 
 and sufferings.* 
 
 Many of the most distinguished of the French pastors were 
 admitted to degrees in the Universities of Oxford and Cam- 
 bridge,f and several, besides the above, held benefices in the 
 
 * Those who would know the whole details of this exciting story must refer 
 to Les Larmes de Jacques Pineton de Chambrun, qui contiennent les Persecu- 
 tions arrivies aux Eglises de la Prindpaute d'Orange depuis 1660, la chute 
 et le r^Uvement de VAutew, avec le retablissement de S. Pierre en son Apos" 
 tolat sur les Paroles de notre Seigneur Jesus Christ, selon S. Jean, xxi. 14, 
 recently republished at Paris by Meyrueis. 
 
 t Among the learned foreigners mentioned by Anthony Wood, in his Athe- 
 na Oxoniensis, as having been admitted to the University of Oxford in ac- 
 knowledgment of their learning, may be named the following : 
 1625. John Vemeuil, M.A., Oxford (formerly of the University of Montau- 
 
 ban). 
 1625-G. Thomas Levet, Bachelor of CiWl Law, Oxford (formerly of the Uni- 
 versity of Orleans). 
 1638. Daniel Brerint, M. A., Oxford (formerly of the University of Saumur). 
 1648-9. Abraham Stuard, M.D. , Oxford (formerly of the University of 
 
 Caen). 
 1649. Louis du Moulin, M.D., Oxford and Cambridge (son of the French 
 Protestant pastor Pierre du Mouliu, and educated at the Universi- 
 ty of Leyden). 
 
 1655. Ludo™ de Lambermont, M.D., Oxford (formerly of the University 
 
 of Valence). 
 
 1656. Pierre du Moulin, D.D. , Oxford and Cambridge (brother of the above- 
 
 mentioned Louis). 
 
 1356-7. TheophUus de Gaiencieres,M.D., Oxford (formerly of the Universi- 
 ty of Caen). 
 
 1656. Pierre Vasson, M.B., Oxford. 
 
 1656-7. Abraham Conyard, Bachelor of Divinity, Oxford (formerly of the 
 University of Rouen). 
 
 1676. Stephen le Moine, D.D., Oxfoi-d (formerly of Eouen, and subsequently 
 Professor of Theology at Leyden). 
 
 1682-3. Samuel de I'Angle, D.D., Oxford (fonmerly of Eouen and Paris). 
 
 168.'). James le Prix, D.D., Oxford (formerly Professor of Di-vinity in the 
 University of Saumur). 
 
24G IWGUENOT LITERATI. 
 
 English Chui'cli. In 1 682, wlien the learned Samuel de 1' An- 
 gle was created D.D. of Oxford without payment of the cus- 
 tomary fees, he was conducted into the House of Convocation 
 by the king's professor of divinity, and all the masters stood, 
 up- to receive him. De 1' Angle had been the chief preacher 
 in the church of Charenton, near Paris ; and after thirty-five 
 years of zealous work there, he fled from France with his 
 family to end his days in England. He was afterward made 
 Prebendary of Canterbury and Westminster. Peter Drelin- 
 court, son of the famous French divine, whose work on 
 Death* has been translated into nearly all the languages of 
 Europe, was another refugee who entered the Church, and 
 became Dean of Armagh ; and Dr. Hans de.Veille, a man of 
 great learning, having also entered the Qhurch, was made li- 
 brary-keeper at Lambeth. Palace by Dr.Tillotson, then Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury. 
 
 ;Though many of the most eminent French ministers joined 
 the Established Church of England, others equally learned 
 and ablei became preachers and; professors among the Dis- 
 senters. While Pierre du Moulin was a Prebendary of Can- 
 terbury, Ms brother Louis was a stout Presbyterian. Charles 
 Marie du Yeil, originally a Jew, was first converted to Ro- 
 man Catholicism, next to Protestantism, and ended by be- 
 coming a Baptist minister. But the most eminent of the ref- 
 ugees who joined the pisseiiters was the Reverend James 
 Capell, who ,had held the professorship of Hebrew in the Uni- 
 versity of Saumur at the early age of nineteen. He fled into 
 
 1686. Ken^ Bonheau, D.D. , Oxford (formerly of the University of Montpel- 
 
 lier). 
 1686-7. James d'Allemagne,D.D., Oxford (a French minister of the Prot- 
 estant Church). . 
 
 1687. Elias Boherel, Bachelor of Civil Law, Oxford (formerly of the Univer- 
 
 sity of Saumur). 
 1689. John Mesnard, D.D., Oxford, (formerly minister of Charenton, andsub- 
 
 sequently chaplain to William III.). 
 "1689. John Deffray, M. A., Oxford (foi-merly of the University of Saumm-), 
 
 etc., etc, etc. 
 * Lea Consolations de rAmefidelle contre ks Ffayetirs de h Mart has been 
 printed more than forty times in French, and many tiipes in England in its 
 translated form. 
 
MINISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 247 
 
 England shortly after the Revocation, and in 1708 he accept- 
 ed a professor's chaii- at the Dissenters' College, in Hoxton 
 Square. There he long continued to teach the Oriental lan- 
 guages and their critical application in the study of the 
 Scriptures, and he performed his duties with such distm- 
 guished ahUity that the institution came to enjoy a very- 
 high repute. Many of the ablest ministers of the next gen- 
 eration, churchmen as well as dissenters, studied under Mr. 
 Capell, and received from him their best education. He held 
 the oflBce for fourteen years, and died at eighty-three, the last 
 of his family. 
 
 Of the ministers of the French churches in London, besides 
 those already named, the most distinguished were the Rev- 
 erend Charles Bertheau, minister of the French church in 
 Threadneedle Street, who officiated in that caj)acity with 
 great ability for a period of forty-six years ; the Reverend 
 Henri Chatelain, minister of the French church in St. Martin's 
 Lane ;* the Reverend Csesar Pegorier, minister of the Artil- 
 lery and the Tabernacle churches, and author of numerous 
 controversial works; the Reverend Henri Rochblave,' minis- 
 ter of the refugee church at Greenwich, and afterward of the 
 French Chapel Royal, St. James's ; the Reverend Daniel Cha- 
 mier, minister of the French church in Leicester Fields ; and 
 the Reverend Jean Graverol, minister of the French churches 
 of Swallow Street and the Quarr6, a voluminous and eloquent 
 writer. The Reverend Antoine Per6s (foimerly professor of 
 Oriental languages in the University of Montaubau) and Eze- 
 kiel Marmet were ministers of other French churches, and 
 were greatly beloved — Marmet's book of meditations on the 
 words of Job, "I know that my Redeemer liveth," being 
 prized by devout readers of all persuasions. 
 
 * Henri Chatelain was the gi-eat-grandson of Simon Chatelain, the famous 
 Protestant manufacturer of gold and silver lace. This lace was a much- 
 prized article. It procured for the steadfast Huguenot the toleration of his 
 religion, in which he was zealous from the fifteenth year of his age to the 
 eighty-fifth, which was his last. He died in 1675, leaving more than eighty 
 descendants, who all paid fines for openly attending his funeral. — Agnew — 
 French Protestant Exiles, 237. 
 
248 HUGUENOT LITERATI. 
 
 The Reverend Claude de la Mothe and Jean Armand du 
 Bourdieu were ministers of the French church in the Savoy, 
 tTie jarincipal West-end congregation, frequented by the itiost 
 distinguished of the refugees. Both these ministers were 
 eminent for their learning and their eloquence. The former 
 was of a noble Huguenot family named Grostete, and studied 
 law when a youth at Orleans, his native city, where he took 
 the degree of Doctor of Civil Law. He was also a member 
 of the Royal Society of Berlin. He practiced for some time 
 at Paris as an advocate, but subsequently changed law for 
 divinity, and was appointed pastor of the church at Lisy in 
 1675. At the Revocation he fled to England with his wife, 
 and was appointed one of the ministers of the church in the 
 Savoy. He was the author of numerous works, which en- 
 joyed a high reputation in their day, and, besides, devoted 
 much of his spare time to correspondence, with the object of 
 obtaining the release of Protesta,nt martyrs from the French 
 galleys. 
 
 Jean Armand du Bourdieu, the colleague of De la Mothe, 
 though celebrated as a preacher, was still more distinguished 
 as an author. Like himself, his father was a refugee divine, 
 and preached in London until his ninety-fifth year. Jean 
 Armand had been pastor of a church at Montpellier, which 
 he left on the Revocation, and came into England, followed 
 by a large number of his flock. He was chaplain to the 
 three dukes of Schomberg in succession, and was by the old 
 duke's side when he fell at the Boyne. In 1707 he preach- 
 ed a sermon in London, which was afterward published, 
 wherein he alluded to Louis XIV. as a Pharaoh to the op- 
 pressed Protestants of France. The French king singled him 
 out from the many refugee preachers in England, and demand- 
 ed, through his minister, that he should be punished. Louis's 
 complaint was formally referred to the Bishop of London — 
 the French church in the Savoy being under his jurisdiction — 
 and Du Bourdieu was summoned before his grace at Fulham 
 Palace to answer the charge. After reading and considering 
 
ARMAND DU BOURDIEU. 240 
 
 the memorial of the French embassador, the pastor was ask- 
 ed what he had to say to it. He replied that " during the 
 war he had, after the example of several prelates and clergy- 
 men of the Church of England, preached freely against the 
 common enemy and persecutor of the Church ; and the great- 
 est part of his sermons being printed with his name affixed, 
 he was far from disowning them ; but since the proclamation 
 of peace [of Utrecht], he had not said any thing that did in 
 the least regard the French king." No farther steps were 
 taken in the matter. 
 
 Du Bourdieu continued indefatigably active on behalf of 
 his oppressed brethi-en in France during the remainder' of his 
 life. His pen was seldom idle, and his winged woi'ds flew 
 abfoad and kept alive the indignation of the Protestant 
 north against the persecutors of his countrymen. In 1717 he 
 published two works, one " A Vindication of our Martyrs at 
 the Galleys;" another, "A Comparison of the Penal Laws of 
 France against Protestants with those of England against 
 Papists ;" and, in the following year, " An Appeal to the En- 
 glish Nation." He was now an old man of seventy; but his 
 fire burned bright until the last. Two years later he died, 
 beloved and lamented by all who knew him.* 
 
 There is little reason to doubt that the earnestness, elo- 
 quence, and learning of this distinguished band of exiles for 
 conscience' sake exercised an influence not only on English 
 religion and politics, but also on English literature, which 
 continues to operate until this day. 
 
 * A great-grandson of Du Bourdieu, Captain Saumarez.Dubourdieu, was 
 an officer in the British army at the capture of Martinique from the French 
 in 1 762, and received the sword of the French commandant, who said, on 
 presenting it, "My misfortune is the lighter, as I am conquered by a Du- 
 bourdieu, a beloved relative. My name is Dubom'dieu!" 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. — MEN OF INDUSTET. 
 
 We now come to the immigration and settlement in En- 
 gland of Huguenot mei'chants, manufacturers,, and artisans, 
 which exercised a still greater iafluence on English industry 
 than the, immigration of French literati and divines did 
 upon English literature. 
 
 It is computed that ahout 100,000 French manufacturers 
 and workmen fled into England in consequence of the Revo- 
 cation, besides those who took refuge in Switzerland, Ger- 
 many, and Holland. When the Huguenot employers shut up 
 their works in France, their men usually prepared to follow 
 them. They converted what they could into money, what- 
 ever the loss might he, and made for the coast, accompanied 
 hy their families. The paper-makers of Angoumois left their 
 mills ; the silk-makers of Touraine left their looms, and the 
 tanners their pits ; the vine-dressers and farmers of Saint- 
 onge, Poitou, and La Rochelle left their vineyards, their 
 farms, and their gardens, and looked out into the wide world, 
 seaward, for a new home and a reiuge, where they might 
 work and worship in peace. 
 
 The principal emigration into England was from Nor- 
 mandy* and Brittany. Upward of 10,000 of the industrial 
 class left Rouen ; and several thousand, persons, principally 
 engaged in the maritime trade, set out from Caen, leaving 
 that city to solitude and poverty. The whole Protestant 
 population of Coutances emigrated, and fine linen manufac- 
 tures of the place were at once extinguished. There was a 
 similar flight of masters and men from Elbcsuf, Alenjon, 
 
 * Floquet, the accredited historian of Normandy (flVstojVe du Parlemenl 
 de Normandie), calculates that not less than 184,000 Protestants took advan- 
 tage of the vicinity of the sea, and of their connection with England and Hol- 
 land, to abandon their countrv. 
 
HUGUENOT FUGITIVES. 231 
 
 Caadebec, Havre, and other northern towns. The makers of 
 noyal and white linen cloths, for which a ready market had 
 been obtained abroad, left Nantes, ■ Rennes, and Morlaix in 
 Brittany, and Le Mans and Laval in Maine, and went over to 
 England to carry on their manufactures there. The prov- 
 inces farther north also contributed largely to swell the 
 stream of emigration into. England: the cloth-makers depart- 
 ed from Amiens, Abbeville, and Doullens ; the gauze-makers 
 and lace-makers from Lille and Valenciennes ; and artisans 
 of all kinds from the various towns and cities of the interior. 
 
 Notwithstanding the precautions taken by the French 
 government, and the penalty of death, or the galleys for life, 
 to which those were subject who were taken in the act of 
 flight; the emigration could not be stopped. The fugitives 
 were helped on their way by their fellow-Protestants, and 
 often- by the Rom.an Catholics themselves, who pitied their 
 sad fate. The fugitives lay concealed in barns and farm- 
 yards by day, and traveled by night toward the coast; 
 There the maritime population, many of whom were Prot- 
 estants like themselves, actively connived at their escape. 
 France presented too wide a reach of sea-frontier, extending 
 from Bayonne to Calais, to be effectively watched by any 
 guard, and not only the French, but the English and Dutch 
 merchant - ships, which hovered about the coast waiting for 
 the agreed signal to put in and take on board their freight 
 of fugitives, had usually little difficulty in carrying them off 
 in safety. 
 
 Of those fugitives who succeeded in making good thek es- 
 cape, the richest took refuge in Holland, wMle the bulk of 
 those who settled in England were persons of comparatively 
 small means. Yet a considerable sum of ready money must 
 have been brought by the reftigees, as we find the French 
 embassador writing to Louis XIV. in 1687 that as much as 
 960,000 louis d'ors had already been sent to the Mint for con- 
 version into English money.* This was, however, the prop- 
 * Many of the refugees were eminent merchants and manufacturers, and did 
 
252 HUG UENO T. SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 erty of a comparatively small number of the more wealthy 
 fardilies, for the greater proportion of those who landed in 
 England were altogether destitute. 
 
 Steps were immediately taken for the relief of the poorer 
 immigrants. Collections Avere made in the churches ; pub- 
 lic subscriptions were raised ; and Parliainent voted consid- 
 erable sums from the public purse. Thus a fund of nearly 
 £200,000 was collected, and invested for the benefit of the 
 refugees — the annual interest, about £15,000, being intrusted 
 to a committee for distribution among the most necessitous, 
 while about £2000 a year was ajaplied toward the support 
 of the poor French ministers and their respective churches. 
 The pressure on the relief fund was of coui'se the greatest 
 in those years immediately following the Revocation of the 
 Edict of Nantes, before the destitute foreigners had been 
 able to maintain themselves by their respective callings. 
 There was also a large number of destitute landed gentry, 
 professional men, and pastors, to whom the earnings of a 
 livelihood was even more difficult ; and these also had to be 
 relieved out of the fund. 
 
 From the first report of the French Relief Committee, dat- 
 ed December, IBS'? — that is, only fourteen months after the 
 Revocation — it appears that 15,500 refugees had been re- 
 lieved in the course of the year. " Of these," says Weiss, 
 "13,050 were settled in London, and 2000 in the dilferent 
 sea-port towns where they had disembarked. Among them 
 the committee distinguishes 140 persons of quality with their 
 families; 143 ministers; 144 lawyers, physicians, traders, and 
 burghers. It designates the others under the general deinqm- 
 ination of artisans and workmen. The persons of quality re- 
 ceived weekly assistance in money throughout the whole of 
 that year. Their sons were placed in the best commercial 
 
 undoubtedly bring along with them much money and effects. I hare seen a 
 computation, at the lowest supposition, of only 50,000 of those people coming 
 to Great Britain, and that, one with another, they brought £60 each in mon- 
 ey or effects, whereby they added three millions sterling to the wealth of 
 Britain. — Macpiierson — Annals of Convnierce, ii., 617. 
 
THE REFUGEES GENEROUSLY HELPED. . 253 
 
 houses. About 150 of them entered the army, and were pro- 
 vided, at the cost of the committee, with a complete outfit. 
 The muiisters obtained for themselves and their families pen- 
 sions which were regularly paid. Their sons found, employ- 
 ment in the houses of rich merchants or of persons of quali- 
 ty. Weekly assistance was granted to the sick, and to those 
 whose great age prevented them earning their own living by 
 labor. The greater part of the artisans and Avorkmen Avere 
 employed in the English manufactories. The committee 
 supplied them with the necessary implements and tools, and 
 provided, at the same time, for all their other wants. Six 
 hundred of them, for whom it could not find employment in 
 England, were sent at its cos^; to America. Fifteen French 
 churches were erected out of the proceeds of the national 
 subscription — three in London, and twelve in the various 
 counties where the greater number of the refugees had set- 
 tled."* 
 
 The help thus generously given to the distressed refugees 
 by the nation was very shortly rendered in a great measure 
 unnecessary by the vigorous efibrts which they made to help 
 themselves;! They sought about in all directions for em- 
 
 * Weiss — History of the French Protestant Refugees, p. 224. 
 
 t The emigration from France, however, did not come to an end until ahout 
 the middle of the eighteenth century. Every revival of religious persecution 
 there was followed by a fresh influx of fugitives into England. ' In 1718, the 
 Rev. J. A. Duhourdieu, one of the ministers of the Savoy church, published 
 An Appeal to the English Nation, in vindication of the body of the French 
 Protestants against the calumnies of one Mallard and his associates, as to the 
 alleged misapplication of the national bountj'. It appears that the number 
 of poor foreign Protestants relieved out of the fund in that year was ■'>194. 
 M. Dubonrdieu says, " There are some among the refugees who, having been 
 over here twenty or thirty years, have by their industiy and labor niaintained 
 themselves without being bm-densome to any one ; others who, not being bred 
 to work for their living, brought over a small matter with them, and spent it 
 by degrees. Both these, being overcome by age and Infirmities, and incapa- 
 ble of doing any thing for themselves, are obliged to have recourse to this 
 beneficence. The number of these is certainly vei-y gi-eat, and is farther in- 
 creased by those that come daily from France, more especially since the last 
 peace ; these come destitute of every thing. There are persons of all ages 
 and degrees among them. The old and infirm persons must be relieved ; 
 and as for those that are young and in a condition to work, they want some 
 assistance to put them foi-ward, and enable them to get their livelihood some 
 way or other." It is farther incidentally mentioned that " there are 80 miu- 
 
254 HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN" ENGLAND. 
 
 ployment, and being ingenious, intelligent, and indu&tricras,. 
 they gradually succeeded in obtaining it. They were satis-r 
 lied with sniall gains, provided they were honestly come by. 
 French work-people are better economists than English, and: 
 less sufficed for their wants. Theyr were satisfied if they 
 could keep a roof over their heads, a clean fireside; and the 
 pot-au-feu going. What English artisans despised as food, 
 they could make a meal of. For they brought with them 
 from France the art of: cooking — the art of economizing nu- 
 triment and at the same time presenting it in the most sa- 
 vory forms i — an art almost entirely unknown even at this 
 day in the homes of English workmen, and a source of enor- 
 mous national waste. Before the arrival of the refugees, the 
 London butchers sold their bullocks' hides to the fellmongers, 
 always Math the tails on. The' tails were thrown away and 
 AvaSted. Who would ever dream of eating ox-tails ? The 
 refugees profited by the delusion. They obtained the tails, 
 enriched \hz\v pots-au-feu with them, and reveled in the now 
 Avell-known delicacy of ox-tail soup. 
 
 The refugees were also very helpful of one another. The 
 richer helped the j)oorer, and. the poor helped each other. 
 The Marquis de Ruvigny almost kept open house, and was 
 equally ready to open his j)urse to his distressed countrymen. 
 Those who had the means of starting manufactories and 
 workshops employed as many hands as they could ; and the 
 men who earned wages helped to support those who remained 
 unemployed. Being of foreign birth, and having no claim 
 upon the poor-rates, the French artisans formed themselves 
 into societies for mutual relief in sickness and old age. Th«se 
 were the first societies of the kind established by workmen 
 
 isters who, with their families, are partakers of the chai-ity, besides 60 minis- 
 ters' widows who have a charge of children. " Farther on, the writer says ; 
 " There are but two !French churches in this city [London] that are able to 
 give .£100 a year tb their ministers, and but four in all that can maintain the 
 ministry without some allowance out of the iroyal benefaction.!' At the head 
 of the French committee were, it is stated, the Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 the Bishop of London. The total number of ' ' French refixgees" M. Dubom-- 
 dieu then estimated at " near 100,000 persons in the two kingdoms." 
 
'' PETTY FRANCE." 255 
 
 in England, though they have- since been largely imitated ;* 
 and the Odd Fellows, Foresters, and numerous other benefit 
 societies of the laboring class, though they may not know it, 
 are but following in the path long since tracked out for them 
 by the French refugees. 
 
 The working-class immigrants very soon settled down to 
 the practice of their respective callings in different parts of 
 the country. A large proportion of them settled in London, 
 and several districts of the metropolis w€re almost entirely 
 occupied by them. Spitalfields, Bethnal Green, and Soho were 
 the principal French quarters, where French was spoken in 
 the workshops, in the schools and churches, and in the streets. 
 But the immigrants distributed themselves in other districts, 
 many of them settling in Aldgate, Bishopsgate, Shoreditch, 
 and the quarter adjoining Thames Street. A little colony of 
 them settled in one of the streets leading from Broad Street 
 to the Guildhall, which came to be called "Petty France," 
 from the number of French who inhabited it.- Others settled 
 in Long Acre, the Seven Dials; and the neighborhood of Tem- 
 ple Bar. Le Mann, the famous biscuit-maker, opened his shoj) 
 and flourished near the Royal Exchange. Some opened shops 
 for the manufacture and- sale of cutlery and mathematical 
 and surgical instruments in the Strand ;. while others began 
 the making of watches, the fabrication of articles in gold and 
 silver, and the cutting and mounting of jewelry, in which the 
 French artisans were then admitted to be the most expert in 
 Europe. 
 
 France had long been the leader of fashion, and all the 
 world bought dress and articles of vertu at Paris. Colbert 
 was accustomed to say that the fashions were worth more to 
 
 * One of the oldest of the French benefit societies was the "Norman Soci- 
 ety" of Bethnal Green, -which only ceased to exist in 1863, after a Ufe of up- 
 ward of 150 years. Down to the year 1800, the whole of the society's ac- 
 counts were kept in French, the members being the descendants of French 
 Protestants, mostly bearing French names ; but at length the foreign ele- 
 ment became so mixed with the English that it almost ceased to be recogniz- 
 able, and the society may be said to have died out with the absoi-ption of the 
 distinctive class for whose benefit it was originally instituted. 
 
'256 HUGUENOT. SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 France than the mines of Peru were to Spain. Only articles 
 of French manufacture, with a French name, could find pur- 
 chasers among people of fashion in London. " The fondness 
 of the nation for French commodities was such," said Joshua 
 Gee, " that it was a very hard matter to bring them into love 
 with those made at home."* Another writer, Mr. Samuel 
 Fortrey, describing the international trade between England 
 and France in 1663, set forth the great disadvantages at 
 which the English manufacturers were then placed, and how 
 seriously the balance of trade was against England. Goods 
 to the amount of above two and a half millions sterling were 
 annually imported from France, wTiereas the value of English 
 goods exported thither did not amount to a million. " The 
 chief manufactures amongst us at this day," said he, " are 
 only woollen cloths, woollen stuffs of various sorts, stockings, 
 ribandings, and perhaps some few silk stuff's, and some other 
 small things, scarce worth the naming; and those already 
 mentioned are so decayed and adulterated, that they are al- 
 most out of esteem both at home and abroad." 
 
 The principal articles imported from France previous to 
 that time were velvets and satins from Lyons; silks and 
 taffetas from Tours ; silk ribbons, galloons, laces, gloves, and 
 buttons from Paris and Rouen ; serges from Chalons, Rheims, 
 Amiens, and various towns in Picardy ; beaver and felt hats 
 from Paris, Rouen, and Lyons ; paper of all sorts from Au- 
 vergne, Poitou, Limousin, Champagne, and Normandy ; iron- 
 mongery and cutlery from Forrests, Auvergne; linen cloth 
 from Brittany and Normandy ; salt from Rochelle and Oleron, 
 Isle of Rh6 ; wines from Gascony, Nantes, and Bordeaux ; and 
 feathers, fans, girdles, pins, needles, combs, soap, aquavitaj, 
 vinegar, and various sorts of household stuffs, from different 
 parts of France.f 
 
 * JoSHHA Gee — Tha Trade and Navigation of Great Britain considered. 
 
 t The following are the items as giyen by Mr. Fortrey in his Account of 
 Trade between Great Britain, France, Spain, etc., 1663 : 
 
 Velvets, satins, etc., made at Lyons.". i!150,000 
 
 Silks, taffetas, and other articles made at Tom-s 300,000 
 
FRENCH MANUFACTURES INTRODUCED. 257 
 
 So soon as the French artisans settled in London, they pro- 
 ceeded to estahlish and cany on the manufactures which they 
 had practiced abroad, and a large portion of the stream of 
 gold which before had flowed into France, now flowed into 
 England. They introduced all the manufactures connected 
 with the fashions, so that English customers became supplied 
 with French-made articles without requiring to send abroad 
 money to buy them; while the refugees obtained a ready 
 sale for all the goods they could make, at remunerative 
 prices. " Nay," says a writer of the time, " the English have 
 now so great an esteem for .the workmanship of the French 
 refugees, that hardly any thing vends without a Gallic 
 name."* The French beavers, which had before been iin- 
 ported from Caudebeo in France, were now made in the bor- 
 ough of Southwark , and at Wandsworth, where several hat- 
 makers began their operations on a considerable scale.f 
 
 Silk ribbons, galloons, laces, and buttons, made at Paris, Eouen, etc. £150,000 
 Serges, made at Chalons, Rheims, Amiens, Crfeveccem-, and towns 
 
 inPicardy 150,000 
 
 Beaver and felt hats, made at Paris, Eouen, and Lyons.. 120,000 
 
 leathers, fans, girdles, etc 150,000 
 
 Pins, needles, tortoise-shell combs, etc 20,000 
 
 Gloves, made at Paris, Rouen, etc 10,000 
 
 Paper of all sorts, made in Auvergne, Poitou, Limousin, Cham- 
 pagne, and Normandy ; 100,000 
 
 Ironmongery wares, made in Forrests, Auvergne, etc 40,000 
 
 Linen cloth, made in Brittany and Normandy 400,000 
 
 Household stuff, such as beds, mattresses, coverlets, hangings, 
 
 fringes, etc 100,000 
 
 Wines from Gascony, Nantes, Bordeaux, etc 600,000 
 
 Aquavitse, vinegar, etc 100,000 
 
 Soap, honey, almonds, olives, prunes, etc 160,000 
 
 500 or 600 vessels of salt from Roehelle, Oleron, Isle of Rh^, etc. 
 * History of the Trade in England: London, 1702. 
 t Hat-making was one of the most important manufactures taken into En- 
 gland by the refugees. In France it had been almost entirely in the hands 
 of the Protestants. They alone possessed the secret of the liquid composition 
 which serves to prepsire rabbit, hare, and beaver skins, and they alone sup- 
 plied the trade with fine Caudebec hats in such demand in England and Hol- 
 land. After the Revocation most of them went to London, taking with them 
 the secret of their art, which was lost to Prance for more than forty years. 
 It was not until the middle of the eighteenth centiuy that a French hatter 
 named Mathieu, after having long worked in London, stole the secret the ref- 
 ugees had carried away, took it back to his countiy, generously communicated 
 it to the Paris hatters,' and founded a large manufactoiy in the Fauboiu-g St. 
 
 R 
 
258 HUG VENOT SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 Others introduced the manufacture of buttons of -wool, silk, 
 and metal, which before had been made almost exclusively in 
 France. The printing of calicoes was introduced by a Tefu- 
 gee, who established a manufactory for the purpose near 
 Richmond. Other print-works were started at Bromley in 
 Essex, from whence the manufacture was afterward removed 
 into Lancashire. A French refugee named Passavant pur- 
 chased the tapestry manufactory at Fulham, originally estab- 
 lished by the Walloons, which had greatly fallen into decay. 
 His first attempts at reviving the manufacture not proving 
 successful, he removed the works to Exeter, and eventually 
 made them prosper with the assistance of some workmen 
 whom he obtained from the Gobelins at Paris. 
 
 But the most important branch of manufacture to which 
 the refugees dovoted themselves, and in which they achieved 
 both fame and wealth, was the silk manufacture in all its 
 branches. The silk fabrics of France — its satins, its brocades, 
 velvets, padausoys, figured and plain — were celebrated 
 throughout the world, and were eagerly purchased. As 
 much as 200,000 livres worth of black lustrings were bought 
 by the English annually, made expressly for their market, 
 and known as " English tafieties." Shortly after the Revo- 
 cation, not only was the whole of this fabric made in En- 
 gland, but large quantities were manufactured for exporta- 
 tion abroad. 
 
 The English government had long envied France her pos- 
 session of the silk manufacture, which gave employment to a 
 large number of her people, and was a great source of wealth 
 to the country. An attempt was made ia the reign of Eliza- 
 beth to introduce the manufacture in England, and it was re- 
 peated in the reign of James I. The king issued instructions 
 to' the deputy lieutenants of counties that they should re- 
 quire the landowners to purchase and plant mulberry-trees 
 
 Antoine. Before this lucky larceny, the Prench nobility, and all persons 
 making pretensions to elegance in dress, wore none but English hats ; and 
 the Eoman cardinals themselves got their hats from the celebrated manufac- 
 tory at Wandswortli established by the refugees. — Weiss, p. 260. 
 
THE SILK MANUFACTURE. 259 
 
 for the feeding of silkworms ; and he granted a license for 
 twenty-one years to one William Stallenge to print a book 
 of instructions- for their guidance.* It appears that M. de 
 Verton, Sieur de la Forest, commissioned by the king, travel- 
 ed all over the midland and eastern counties selling. mulber- 
 ry-trees at a low fixed price (6s. the h\mdred), and giving di- 
 rections as to their cultivation.f The corporation of the city 
 of London also encouraged the first attempts at introducing 
 the manufacture; and we find from their records that in 
 1609 they admitted to the freedom of the city one Robert 
 Therie or Thierry, on account of his skill and invention, and 
 as " being the first in England who hath made stuffs of silke, 
 the which was made by the silk-worms nourished here in En- 
 gland. "J One M. Brumelach was also invited over from 
 France, with sundry sUk-throwsters, weavers, and dyers, and 
 thus a beginning was made in the manufacture ; but it was 
 not until the influx of the Protestant refugees after the Revo- 
 cation that the manufacture. took root and, began to flourish. 
 The workmen of Tours and Lyons brought with them the 
 arts which had raised the manufactures of France to such a 
 height of prosperity. They erected their looms in Spital- 
 fields, and there practiced theu* improved modes of weaving 
 
 * Domestic Papers, James I. , January 5, 1607. The book was entitled 
 Instructions for the increasing of mulberrie-trees and the breeding ofsilke- 
 wormes for the making ofsilkin this kingdom, whereunto is annexedhis Maj- 
 esty's letter to the Lord Lieutenants, etc. : 4to, London, 1609. 
 
 T Doubts seem to have been entertained as to the ability of the Sieur de la 
 Forest, on which he addressed the Earl of Salisbury in a "remonstrance 
 against a suspicion of his ability to fulfill his contract for the supply of mul- 
 berry-trees." He stated that he "had in France a nurseiy of 500,000 trees," 
 and detailed the pains he had taken in sending for them and inducing the 
 people to buy, by showing them spinners of silk at work. Domestic Papers, 
 James I., 1609, 110. The remonstrance is in French. 
 
 X The corporation were not alike liberal in other cases ; for we find them, 
 in the same year in which they admitted Thierry a freeman and citizen, ex- 
 pelling one John Cassell "for using the trade or art of twisting worsted yarn 
 in Bartholomew Within, in the liberties of the cily, he being no freeman, but 
 a stranger bom, contrary to the custom of the city. It is therefore thought 
 fit, and 60 ordered by this coiurt, that Mr. Chamberlain shall forthwitli shut 
 up the shop-windows of the said John Cassell's shop, and shall remove within 
 a month all his goods, furniture, etc., to other places, which he promised -to 
 do." — Corporation Records, 1609. ^ 
 
260 HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 — turning out large quantities of lustrings, velvets, and min- 
 arled stuffs of silk and wool, of such excellence as to insure 
 for them every where a ready sale. Weiss says that the 
 figured silks which proceeded from the London manufac- 
 tories Avere due almost exclusively to the skill and industry 
 of three refugees — Lanson, Mariscot, and Monceaux. The 
 artist who supplied the designs was another refugee named 
 Beaudoin. A common workman named Mongeorge brought 
 them the secret, recently discovered at Lyons, of giving 
 -lustre to silk taffeta; and Spitalfields thenceforward enjoyed 
 a 4arge share of the trade for which Lyons had been so 
 famous.* 
 
 To, protect the English manufactures, the import duties on 
 French silks were at first trebled. In 1692, five years after 
 the Revocation, the manufacturers of lustrings and alamode 
 silks were incorporated by charter under the name of the 
 Royal Lustring Company ; shortly after which, they obtained 
 from Parliament an act entirely -prohibiting the importation 
 of foreign goods of like sorts. Strange to say, one of the 
 grounds on which they claimed this degree of protection was, 
 that the manufacture of these articles in England had now 
 reached a greater degree of perfection than was attained by 
 foreigners — a reason which ought to have rendered them in- 
 dependent of all legislative interference in their favor. Cer- 
 tain it is, however, that by the end of the century the French 
 manufacturers in England were not only able to supply the 
 whole of the English demand, but to export considerable 
 quantities of their goods to those countries which France 
 had formerly supplied. 
 
 One of the most remunerative branches of business was 
 the manufacture of silk stockingsf, in which the English 
 
 * Weiss, p. 253. 
 
 t The first pair of silk stockings brought into England from Spain was pre- 
 sented to Henry VIII., who highly prized them. In the third year of Eliza- 
 beth's reign, her tiring-woman, Mrs. Montague, presented her with a pair of 
 black silk stockings as a New Year's gift ; whereupon her majesty asked if 
 she could have any more, in which case she would wear no more cloth stock- 
 ings. Silk stockings were equally rare things in the royal court of Scotland, 
 
SILK STOCKING TRADE. 2G1 
 
 shared with the French artisaBS. This trade -was due to the 
 invention of the stocking-frame by William Lee, M. A., about 
 the year 1600. Not being able to find any encouragement 
 for his invention in England, he vi^ent over to Rouen in 1605, 
 on the invitation of the French minister Sully, to instruct the 
 French operatives in the construction and working of the 
 machine. Nine of the frames were in full work, and Lee en- 
 joyed the prospect of honor and competency, when, unhap- 
 pily for him, his protector, Henry IV., was assassinated by the 
 fanatic Ravaillac. The patronage which had been extended 
 to him was at once withdrawn, on which Lee proceeded to 
 Paris to press his claims upon the government. But he had 
 the misfortune to be a foreigner, and, worse than all, a Prot- 
 estant ; so his claims were disregarded, and he shortly after 
 died at Paris in extreme distress. 
 
 Two of Lee's machines were left at Rouen ; the rest were 
 brought oyer to England ; and in course of time considerable 
 improvements were made in the invention. The stocking- 
 trade became so considerable a branch of business, that in 
 1654 we find the> framework-knitters petitioning Oliver Crom- 
 well to grant them a charter of incorporation. The memori- 
 alists set forth the great utility of the knitting-frame, its ex- 
 quisite workmanship, and the value of the materials it turned 
 out. " Not only," say they, " is it able to serve your high- 
 ness's dominions with the commodities it mercantably works, 
 but also the neighboring countries round about, where it has 
 gained so good repute that the vent thereof is now more for- 
 eign than domestic, and has drawn covetous eyes upon it, to 
 undermine it here, and to transport it beyond the seas."* The 
 
 for it appears that before James VI. received the embassadors sent to con- 
 gratulate him on his accession to the English throne, he requested one of the 
 lords of his court to lend him his pair of silken hose, that he " might not ap- 
 pear as a scrub before strangers." 
 
 * The memorialists refer to the two stocking-frames of Lee's construction 
 left at Rouen, with their workmen, and say — " Of the two which remained in 
 France, only one is yet surviving ; but so far short of the perfection of his 
 trade (as it is used here), that of him, or what can be done by him, or his 
 means, these petitioners are in no apprehension of fear." The petitioners go 
 on to ascribe to Divine Providence the good fortune that has hitherto attend- 
 
262 HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 Protector did not grant the prayer of the framework-knitters 
 that he would confer on them the monopoly of manufacture 
 which they sought; accordingly, when the French refugees 
 settled among us, they were as free to make use of Lee's in- 
 vention as the English themselves were. Hence the manu- 
 facture of silk hosiery by the stocking-frame shortly became 
 a leading branch of trade in Spitalfields, and English hose 
 were in demand all over Europe. Keysler, the traveler, writ- 
 ing as late as 1730, remarks that "at Naples, whpn a trades- 
 man would highly recommend his silk stockings, he invari- 
 ably protests that they are right English." 
 
 In a petition presented to Parliament by the Weavers' 
 Company in 1713, it was stated that, owing to the encour- 
 agement afforded by the crown and by divers acts of the 
 Legislature, the silk manufacture at that time was twenty 
 times greater in amount than it had been in 1664; that all 
 sorts of black and colored silks, gold and silver stuffs, and 
 ribbons, were made here as good as those of French fabric ; 
 that black silk for hoods and scarfs, which, twenty-five years 
 before, was all imported, was now made here to the annual 
 value of £300,000, whereby a great increase had been occa- 
 sioned in the exportation of woolen and other manufactured 
 goods to Turkey and Italy, whence the raw silk was imported. 
 Such, among others, were the effects of the settlement in Lon- 
 don of the French refugee artisans. 
 
 Although the manufacture of glass had been introduced 
 into England before the arrival of the French refugees, it 
 made comparatively small progress until they took it in 
 hand. The first glass-work in London was begun by a Vene- 
 tian, in Crutched Friars Hall, in 1564, after which two Flem- 
 
 ed their labors, and congratulate themselves on having concealed their mys- 
 tery from " the nimble spirits of the rrencti, the fertile wits of the Italians, 
 and the industrious inclination of the Dutch." Their commercial success, 
 they add, ' ' has vindicated our nation against that old proverbial expression. 
 The stranger buys of the Englishman the case of the Fox for a groat, and 
 sells him the tail again for a shilling ; for we may now invert the saying, and 
 retort that the Englishman buys silk of the stranger for twenty marks, and 
 sells him the same again for one hundred pounds." 
 
REFUGEE GLASS- MAKERS. 263 
 
 ings, driven over by the persecutions in the Low Countries, 
 started a second glass-work at Greenwich in 1567 ;* but Mr. 
 Pellatt, in his lecture on the manufacture of glass, delivered 
 before the Royal Institution, attributes the establishment of 
 the manufacture to the French Protestant refugees, most of 
 the technical terms still used in glass-making being derived 
 from the French, f Thus the "found" is the melting of the 
 materials into glass, from the French word fondre. The 
 "siege" is the place or seat in which the crucible stands. 
 The " kinney" is the corner of the furnace, probably from coin 
 or cheminee. The "journey," denoting the time of making 
 glass from the beginning of the " found," ;s obviously from 
 journee. The " foushart," or fork used to move the sheet 
 of glass into the annealing -kiln, is ivava. fourchette. The 
 " marmre" is the slab, formerly of marble, but now of iron, 
 on which the ball of hot glass is rolled. And so on with 
 "cullet" {couU — glass run off, or broken glass), "pontil" 
 {pointhe), and other words obviously of French and Flemish 
 origin. 
 
 The first French glass-makers who came into England be- 
 gan their operations in Savoy House in the Strand ; but they 
 
 * See Appendix I. — Immigration of Flemish and other Jbreign artisans into 
 England. 
 
 t It appears, from documents in the State Paper Offite (Dom. Eliz., 9th of 
 August, 1567), that two refugees, Antoine Bequer and Jean Quarre, petitioned 
 the queen for permission to establish works for the making of all such sort of 
 table-glass as was then brought into England "out of Burgundy, Lorrayne, 
 and France." They offered to pay the same duties as w6re levied on foreign 
 glass, and to bind themselres " to retain Englishmen in their service, and 
 teach them the art of making glass," provided only they were not required 
 to retain more than were found needful for the purpose of the manufacture. 
 The privilege sought was granted by the queen for twenty- one years; and 
 the two first furnaces were required to be erected and set to work within a 
 year from the /date of the grant. Bequer and Quarr^ appear to have com- 
 menced their operations within the stipulated period, for we find that on the 
 6th of September, 1568, they memorialized the queen for permission to cut 
 wood to make charcoal in Windsor Great Park, and to convey it from thence 
 to their glass factory. This application, most probably, was imsuccessful, for 
 nearly six years later the Bishop of Chichester incidentally mentions, in one 
 of his letters (25th of Apiil, 1574) to the Lord Treasurer Burghley, that there 
 was " a combination to rob the French glass-makers ;" and it would seem that 
 they had established themselves in Sussex, which in the 16th century was one 
 of the most wooded counties in England. 
 
2G-t HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 afterward removed into Sussex, Tjecause of the greater conven- 
 iency of finding fuel ; and the art made such progress there, 
 and in other parts of England, that Evelyn, in his Diary, spoke 
 of the glass blown in this country as being " of finer metal 
 than that of Murano at Venice." The Parisian glass-makers 
 were especially celebrated for the skill with which they cast 
 large plates for mirrors; and, shortly after the Revocation, 
 when a large number of these valuable workmen took refuge 
 in England, a branch of that manufacture was established by 
 Abraham Thevenart, which proved highly successful. Other 
 works were started for the making of crystal, in which the 
 French greatly excelled ; and before long, not only were they 
 able to supply the home market, but to export large quanti- 
 ties of glass wares of various sorts to Holland and other Eu- 
 ropean countries. 
 
 For the improvement of the English paper manufacture, 
 also, we are largely indebted to the refugees — to the Protest- 
 ant employers and artisans who swarmed over to England 
 from the paper-mills of Angoumois. Before the Revocation, 
 the paper made in this country was of the common " whitey- 
 brown" sort — coarse and inelegant. All the best sorts were 
 imported from abroad, mostly from France. But shortly aft- 
 er the Revocation the import of paper ceased, and the refu- 
 gees were able to supply us with as good an article as could 
 be bought elsewhere. The first manufactory for fine paper 
 was established "by the refugees in London in 1685 ; but oth- 
 er mills were shortly after started by them in Kent — at Maid- 
 stone and along the Darent — as well as in other parts of En- 
 gland.* That the leading workmen employed in the first fine 
 
 * The Patent Office records clearly show the activity of the French exiles 
 in the province of invention, in the numerous patents taken out by them for 
 printing, spinning, weaving, paper-making, and other arts. Such names as 
 Blondeau, Dupin, De Cardonels, Le Blon, Ducleu, Pousset, Gastineau, Cou- 
 ran, Paul, etc., are found constantly recmTing in the lists of patentees for many 
 years subsequent to the Revocation. In 1686 we find M. Dupin, A. de Car- 
 donels, C. R. M. de Grouchy, J. de May, and R. Shales taking out a patent 
 for making writing and printing paper, having "lately brought out of France 
 excellent workmen, and already set up several new-invented mills and engines 
 for making thereof, not heretofore used in England." — ^[See Abridgment of 
 Specifications relating to Printing, p. 82.] 
 
THE DE PORTALS. 2G5 
 
 paper-mills were French and Flemish is show.n by the distinc- 
 tive terms of the trade still in use. Thus, in Kent, the man 
 who lays the sheets on the felts is the coucher ; the fateman, 
 or vatman,is the Flemish /assmaw/ and the room where the 
 finishing operations are performed is still called the salle. 
 
 One of the most distinguished of the refugee paper manu- 
 facturers was Henry de Portal. The Portals were an ancient 
 and noble family in the south of France, of Albigeois descent, 
 who stood firm by the faith of their fathers, and several of 
 them sufiered death rather than prove recreant to it. Tou- 
 louse was for many generations the home of the Portals, where 
 they held and exercised the highest local authority. Several 
 of them in succession were elected " Capitoul," a position of 
 great dignity and power in that city. When the persecution 
 of the Albigeois set in, the De Portals put themselves at their 
 head; but they were unable to make head against the tre- 
 mendous power of the Inquisition, and they fled from Toulouse 
 in difierent directions — some to Nismes, and others into the 
 neighborhood of Bordeaux. Some of them perished in the 
 massacres which occurred throughout France subsequent to 
 the night of the Saint Bartholoinew at Paris ; and Ithey con- 
 tinued to suffer during the long century that ended in the 
 Revocation, yet still they remained constant to their faith. 
 
 When the reign of terror under Louis XIV. began in the 
 south of France, Louis de Portal was residing at his Chateau 
 de la Portaleiie, seven leagues from Bordeaux. To escape 
 the horrors of the dragonnades, he set out with his wife and 
 five children to take refuge on his estate in the Cevennes. 
 The dragoons pursued the family to their retreat, overtook 
 them, cut down the father and mother and one of the children, 
 and burnt to the ground the house in which they had taken 
 refuge. The remaining four children had concealed them- 
 selves in an oven outside the building, and were thus saved. 
 
 The four orphans — three boy's and a girl — immediately de- 
 termined to make for the coast and escape from France by 
 sea. After a long and perilous journey on foot, exhausted by 
 
206 HUG UENO T SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 fatigue and wanting food, they at length reached Montauhan, 
 where little Pierre, the youngest, fell down fainting with hun- 
 ger at the door of a taker's shop. The humane baker took 
 up the child, carried him into the house, and fed and cherished 
 him. The other three — Henry, William, and Mary de Portal 
 — though grieving to leave theii' brother behind them, again 
 set out on foot, and pressed forward to Bordeaux. 
 
 There they were so fortunate as to secure a passage by a 
 merchant vessel, on board of which they were shipped con- 
 cealed in barrels. They were among the last of the refugees 
 who escaped previous to the issue of the infamous .order to 
 fumigate all departing vessels, so as to stifle any Protestant 
 fugitives who might be concealed among the cargo. The 
 youthful refugees reached Holland, where they found friends 
 and foster parents, and were shortly in a position to assert the 
 dignity of their birth. Miss Portal succeeded in obtaining a 
 situation as governess in the family of the Countess of Fink- 
 enstein, and afterward married M. Lenomant, a refugee set- 
 tled at Amsterdam ; while Henry and William followed the 
 fortunes of the Prince of Orange, accompanying him into En- 
 gland, and establishing the family of De Portal in this coun- 
 try.* 
 
 Henry, the elder brother, having learned the art of jiaper- 
 makiiig, started a mUl of his own at Laverstoke, on the Itch- 
 in, near Whitchurch in Hampshire, where he acMeved high 
 reputation as a paper manufacturer. He carried on his busi- 
 ness with great spirit, gathering round him the best French 
 and Dutch workmen ; and he shortly brought his work to so 
 high a degree of perfection that the Bank of England gave 
 him the privilege, which a descendant of the family still en- 
 joys, of supplying them with the paper for bank-notes.f 
 
 * William entered the Church late in life. He was nominated tutor to 
 Prince George, aftesward George III., and held the IJTings of Clowne in Der- 
 byshire, and Cambridge in Essex. 'Abraham Portal, whose poetic works 
 were published in 1781, was his grandson. 
 
 t William Cobbett, writing in 1825, says, "From this to Whitchurch is not 
 more than about four miles, and we soon reached it, because here you begin 
 to descend into the Tale in which this little town lies, and through which there 
 
DE PORTAL FAMILY. 2G7 
 
 Henry de Portal had resolved to rebuild the fortunes of his 
 house, though on English ground, and nobly he did it by his 
 skUl, his integrity, and his industry. The De . Portals of 
 Freefolk Priors re-established themselves among the aristo- 
 cratic order to -Nvhich they originally belonged, and sons and 
 daughters of the family formed alliances with some of the 
 noblest families in England. The youngest brother, Pierre 
 de Portal, who had been left fainting at the door of the baker 
 at Montauban, was brought up to manhood by the baker, 
 held to" his Protestantism, and eventually set up as a cloth 
 manufacturer in France. He prospered, married, and his 
 sons grew up around him, one of them eventually becoming 
 Lord of Penardi6res. His grandson Alber6des,. also faithful 
 to the creed of his fathers, rose to high office, having been ap- 
 pointed minister of marine and the colonies, councilor of state, 
 and a peer of France, at the restoration of the Bourbons. 
 The present baron, Pierre Paul Frederick de Portal, main- 
 tains the ancient reputation of the family ; and to his highly 
 interesting work, entitled Les Descendants des Albigeois et 
 des Suguenots, ou Memoires de la Famille de Portal (Paris, 
 1860), we are mainly indebted for the above facts relating to 
 the family. 
 
 Various other branches of manufacture were either estab- 
 lished or greatly improved by the refugees. At Canterbury 
 they swelled the ranks of the silk manufacturers, so much so 
 that in 1694 they possessed 1000 looms, giving employment 
 
 runs that stream which turns the mill of Squire Portal, and which mill makes 
 the Bank of England note-paper. Talk of the Thames and the Hndson, with 
 their forests of masts ; talk of the Nile and the Delaware hearing the food of 
 millions on their bosoms ; talk of the Rio de la Plata and the other rivers, 
 their beds pebbled with silver, and gold, and diamonds ! What, as to their 
 effect on the condition of mankind — as to the virtues, the vices, the enjoy- 
 ments, and the sufferings of men — what are all these rivers put together com- 
 pared with the river at Whitchm'ch, which a man of threescore may jump 
 across dry-shod, which moistens a quarter of a mile wide of poor, rushy 
 
 meadow and which is, to look at it, of far less importance than any 
 
 gutter in the Wen ! Yet this river, by merely turning a wheel:— which wheel 
 sets some rs^-tearers, and grinders, and washers, and recompressors in mo- 
 tion — has produced a greater effect on the condition of men than has been 
 produced by all the other rivers, all the seas, all the mines, and all the conti- 
 nents in the world." — Rural Rides, p. 308-9. 
 
2G8 HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS IN ENGLAND. 
 
 to nearly 3000 workmen — though, for the convenience of the 
 trade, the greater number of them subsequently removed to 
 Spitalfields. Many of the immigrants also found their way 
 to Norwich, where they carried on with great success the 
 manufacture of lustriugs, brocades, paduasoys, tabinets, and 
 velvets, while others carried on the making of cutlery, clocks, 
 and watches. The fifty years that followed the settlement 
 of the French refugees in Norwich was the most prosperous 
 period known in the history of that city. Another body of 
 refugees settled at Ipswich in 1681, where they began the 
 manufacture of fine linen, before then imported from France. 
 The elders and deacons of the French church in Threadneedle 
 Street raised the necessary funds for their support until -they 
 could maintain themselves by their industry. They were or- 
 ganized and superintended by a refugee from Paris named 
 Bonhomme,* one of the most skilled manufacturers in France. 
 To the manufacture of linen, one of sail-cloth was added, and 
 England was shortly enabled entirely to dispense with any 
 farther supply of the foreign-made article. 
 
 The lace manufacture, introduced originally by the Wal- 
 loon refugees, was also , greatly increased and improved by 
 the influx of Huguenot lace-makers, principally from Bur- 
 gundy and Normandy. Some established themselves in Lon- 
 don, and others betook themselves to the adjoining counties, 
 settling at Buckingham, Newport-Pagnell, and Stony Strat- 
 ford, from whence the manufacture extended into Oxford, 
 Northampton, Cambridge, and the adjoining counties.f 
 
 Some of the exiles went as far north as Scotland, and set- 
 
 * In 1681, Savil wrote from Paris to Jenkins, then Secretary of State, to 
 announce the approaching departure of Bonhomme and all his family, add- 
 ing, "Tliis man will be able to give you some lights into the method of bring- 
 ing the manufacture of sail-cloth in England." 
 
 t Speaking of Bedfordshire, De Foe, in his Tow through the whole Island 
 of Great Britain, writes, " Through the whole south part of this country, as 
 far as the borders of Buckinghamshire and Hertfordshire, the people are taken 
 up with the manufacture of bone-lace, in which they are wonderfully exercised 
 and improved within these few years past," most probably in consequence of 
 the arrival of the French settlers after the Eevocation of the Edict of Nantes. 
 — Mrs. Pallisek — History of Lace, p. 353. 
 
REFUGEE INDUSTRY. 2G9 
 
 tied there. Thus a colony of weavers from Picardy, in 
 France, began the manufacture of linen in a suburb of Edin- 
 burg near the head of Leith "Walk, long after known as 
 " Little Picardy" — the name still surviving in Picardy Place.* 
 Others of them built a silk factory, and laid out a mulberry 
 plantation on the slope of Moultrie Hill, then an open com- 
 mon. The refugees were sufficiently numerous in Edinburg 
 to form a church, of which the Rev. Mr. Dupont was minis- 
 ter; and William m., in 1693, granted to the city a duty of 
 two pennies on each pint of ale, out of which 2000 merks 
 were to be paid yearly toward the maintenance of the min- 
 isters of the French congregation. At Glasgow, one of the 
 French refugees, succeeded in establishing a paper-mill, the 
 first in that part of Scotland. The Huguenot who erected it 
 escaped from France accompanied only by his little daughter. 
 For some time after his arrival in Glasgow he maintained 
 himself by picking up rags in the streets. But, by dint of 
 thrift and diligence, he eventually contrived to accumulate 
 means sufficient to enable him to start his paper-mill, and 
 thus to lay the foundation of an important branch of Scottish 
 industry. 
 
 In short, there was scarcely a branch of trade in Great 
 Britain but at once felt the beneficial efiiects of the large in- 
 flux of experienced workmen from' France. Besides improv- 
 ing those manufactures which had already been established, 
 they introduced many entirely new branches of industry; 
 and by their skill and intelligence, and their laboriousness, 
 they richly repaid England for the hospitality and the asy- 
 lum which had been so generously extended to them in their 
 time of need. 
 
 * It has been surmised that Burdie House — a corruption of Bordeaux 
 House, near Edinburg, was so called because inhabited by another body of 
 French refugees at the same period. But this is a mistake : the place hav- 
 ing been so called by the Frenchman who built the original house — most 
 probably one of the followers of Maiy Stuart, on her coming over to Scotland 
 to take possession of the Scottish thi-one. The village of "Little France," 
 near Craigmillar Castle, the residence of Queen Maiy, was so called from be- 
 ins the quarters of her French guards. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE HUGUENOT CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 The vast number of French Protestants who fled into En- 
 gland on the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes led to a 
 large increase in the number of French churches. This was 
 especially the case in London^ which was the principal seat 
 of the immigration. It may serve to give the reader an idea 
 of the large admixture of Huguenot blood in the London pop- 
 ulation when we state that about the beginning of last cen- 
 tury, at which time the population of the metropolis was not 
 one fourth of what it is now, there were no fewer than thir- 
 ty-five French churches in London and the suburbs.* Of 
 these, eleven were in Spitalfields, showing the preponderance 
 of the French settlers in that quarter. 
 
 The French church in Threadneedie Street, the oldest in 
 London, was in a manner the cathedral church of the Hugue- 
 nots. Thither the refugees usually repaired on their arrival 
 in London, and such of them as had temporarily abjured 
 their faith before flying, to avoid the penalty of death or con- 
 demnation to the galleys, made acknowledgment of their re- 
 pentance, and were again received into membership. During 
 the years immediately following the Revocation, the consist- 
 ory of the French Church met at least once in every week in 
 Threadneedie Street chapel for the purpose of receiving such 
 acknowledgments or " reconnaissances." The ministers heard 
 the narrative of the trials of the refugees, examined their tes- 
 timony, and, when judged worthy, received them into com- 
 munion. At the sitting of the 5th of March, 1686, fifty fugi- 
 tives from various provinces of France abjured the Roman 
 Catholic religion, to which they had pretended to be convert- 
 
 * Mr. Bum, in his History of the Foreign Protestant Refugees, gives the 
 names of nearly forty French churches in London ; hut several of these were 
 old churches merely translated or rebuilt with new names. 
 
CHURCHES IN LONDON. 271 
 
 ed; and at one of the sittings in May, IBS'/, not fewer than 
 497 members were again received into the church which they 
 had pretended to abandon.* 
 
 While the church in Threadneedle Street was thus resort- 
 ed to by the Huguenot Calvinists, the French Episcopal 
 church in the Savoy, opened about the year 1641, was simi- 
 larly resorted to by the foreign Protestants of the Lutheran 
 persuasion. This was the fashionable French church of the 
 West End, and was resorted to by many of the nobility, who 
 were attracted by the eloquence of the preachers who usual- 
 ly ministered there,f among whom we recognize the great 
 names of Durrel, Severin, Abbadie, Saurin, Dubourdieu, Ma- 
 jendie, and Durand. There were also the following French 
 churches in the western parts of London : the chapel of 
 Marylebone, founded about the year 1656 ; the chapel, in 
 Somerset House, originally granted by Charles L to his queen 
 Henrietta as a Roman Catholic place of worship, but which 
 was afterward appropriated by Parliament, in 1653, for the 
 use of the French Protestants ; Castle Street Chapel, in Lei- 
 cester Square, erected at the expense of the government in 
 1672 as a place of worship for the reftigees; the Little Savoy 
 Chapel in the Strand, granted for the same purpose in 1675 ; 
 and Hungerford Chapel in Hungerford Market, which was 
 opened as a French church in 1687. 
 
 After the Revolution of 1688, a considerable addition was 
 made to the French churchfis at the West End. Thus three 
 new congregations were formed in the year 1689 — those of 
 La Patente, in Soho, first opened in Berwick Street, from 
 whence it was afterward removed to Little Chapel Street, 
 Wardour Street ; Glass House Chapel, Golden Square, from 
 
 * We find the following entry relating to the same subject in the Register 
 of Glass House Street Chapel: "Le Dimanche, 13. May, 1688, Elizabeth 
 Cautin de St. Martin de Eetz, Susanne Cellier et Marie CeUier sa Souer de la 
 Eoehelle ont fait recognoissance publique au presche du Matin, I'une pour 
 avoir est^ au Sermon feignant d'estre de I'Eglise Bomaine, les autres deux 
 po' avoir sign^ leur Abjuration. Mon'- Coutet les a receues." 
 
 t Evelyn mentions his attending it in 1649, the following entry appearing 
 in his journal of that year : "In the afternoon I went to the French chui-ch 
 in the Savoy, where I heard M. d'Espagne catechize." 
 
212 HUGUENOT CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 whence it was afterward removed to Leicester Fields ; and 
 La Quarre (Episcopal) Chapel, originally of Berwick Street, 
 and afterward of Little Dean Street, Westminster. 
 
 Another important French church at the West End was 
 that of Swallow Street, Piccadilly.* This congregation had 
 originally worshiped in the French emhassador's chapel in 
 Monmouth House, Soho Square, from whence they removed 
 to Swallow Street in 1690. From the records of the church, 
 which are preserved at Somerset House, it would appear that 
 Swallow Street was also in the west what Threadneedle 
 Street Church was in the east of London — the place first re- 
 sorted to by the refugee Protestants to make acknowledg- 
 ment of their backslidings, and claim readmission to church 
 membership. Hence the numerous " reconnaissances" found 
 recorded in the Swallow Street register. The following is a 
 specimen : " On Friday, the first day of the year 1692, Claude 
 Richier, a refugee from Montpellier, has given testimony in 
 presence of this church of his repentance at having succumb- 
 ed to the pressure of persecution in abjuring our holy relig- 
 ion, which he has confirmed by signing this present record." 
 There are also entries of conversions, of which the following 
 is an instance : " On Sunday, the fifth day of May, the day of 
 Pentecoste, Susan Aiivray, a native of Paris, has made public 
 abjuration in this church of the errors and superstitions of 
 Papism, after having given proofs of solid instruction, of her 
 piety and good morals, which she has confirmed by signing 
 this record."! 
 
 About the year 1 700, there was another large increase in 
 the number of French churches in London, six more being 
 added to those already specified, namely, L'Eglise du Taber- 
 nacle, afterward removed to Leicester Fields Chapel; the 
 French Chapel Royal, St. James's ; Les Grecs, in Hog Lane,| 
 
 * The chapel was sold to Dr. James Anderson in 1710, and is now used as 
 a Scotch church. 
 
 t See Appendix, Registers of French Churches in England. 
 
 X Hogarth has given a representation of the old chapel in Hog Lane, in Ms 
 picture of "Noon," and the figure coming out of the chapel is said to have 
 
SUBURBAN FRENCH CHURCHES. 273 
 
 now Crown Street, Soho ; Spring Gardens Chapel, or the Lit- 
 tle Savoy ; La Charenton, in Grafton Street, Newport Mar- 
 ket ; and La Tremblade, or West Street Chapel, St. Giles's. 
 About the same date, additional church accommodation was 
 provided for the refugees in the city, one chapel having been 
 opened ia Blackfriars, and another in St. Martin's Lane, of 
 which the celebrated Dr. Allix was for some time pastor. 
 With the latter chapel, known as the church of St. Martin 
 Ongars, that of Threadneedle Street was eventually united. 
 
 But the principal increase in the French churches about 
 this time was in the eastern parts of London, where the refu- 
 gees of the manufacturing class had for the most part settled. 
 The large influx of foreign Protestants is strikingly shown by 
 the amount of new chapels required for their accommodation. 
 Thus, in Spitalfields and the adjoining districts, we find th,e 
 following: L'Eglise de St. Jean, Swan Fields, Shoreditch 
 (168 V) ; La Nouvelle Patente, Crispin Street, Spitalfields 
 (1689) ; L'Eglise de I'Artillerie, Artillery Street, Bishopsgate 
 (1691) ;* L'Eglise de Crispin Street, Spitalfields (1693) ; Pet- 
 ticoat Lane Chapel, Spitalfields (1694) ; L'Eglise de Perle 
 Street, Spitalfields (1697), afterward incorporated with Cris- 
 pin Street Chapel; the French Church of Wapping (IVOO); 
 L'Eglise de Bell Lane, Spitalfields (1 VOO) ; L'Eglise de Whel- 
 er Street, Spitalfields (1703), afterward incorporated with La 
 Nouvelle Patente ; L'Eglise de Swan Fields, Slaughter Street, 
 Shoreditch (1721) ; L'Eglise de I'HSpital, afterward L'Eglise 
 Neuve, Church Street, Spitalfields (1742). Here we have no 
 
 been a very good likeness of the Eer. Thomas Herve', who was minister there 
 from about 1727 to 1731. This chapel, as the representativfe of the Savoy, 
 has been considered as the mother-church of the French congregations at the 
 West End of London. The congi'egations of the Savoy, Les Grecs, and 
 Spring Gardens were united — the two former about 1721, and the latter sub- 
 sequently. The congregation of La Patente en Soho was also united at a 
 later period. — Bdkn — History of Foreign Protestant Refugees, 114. 
 
 * This church boasted of some of the most eloquent French preachers in 
 the metropolis. Among these may be mentioned Csesar Pegorier, the first 
 minister of the congregation ; and among his successors were Pahiel Chariiier, 
 PieiTe Rival, Joseph de la Mothe, Ezekiel Barbauld, Jacob Bourdillon, all 
 men of high repute in their time. 
 
 s 
 
274 HUGUENOT CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 fewer than eleven French churches opened east of Bishops- 
 gate, Street, providing accommodation for a very large num- 
 ber of worshipers. The church last named, L'Eglise Neuve, 
 was probably the largest of the French places of worship in 
 London, being capable of accommodating about 1500 persons. 
 It is now used as a chapel by the Wesleyan Methodists, 
 while the adjoining church of the Artillery is used as a poor 
 Jews' synagogue. 
 
 In addition to the French churches in the city, at the "West 
 End, and in the Spitalfields district, there were several thriv- 
 ing congregations in the suburban districts of London in 
 which the refugees had settled. One of the oldest of these 
 was that of Wandsworth, where a colony of Protestant "Wal- 
 loons settled about the year 1570. Having foimed them- 
 selves into a congregation, they erected a chapel for worship, 
 which is still standing, nearly opposite the parish church. 
 The building bears .this inscription on its front : " Erected 
 1573, — enlarged 1685 — repaired 1809, 1831." Like the other 
 refugee churches, it has ceased to retain its distinctive char- 
 acter, being now used as a Congregational chapel. The 
 French there had also a special burying-ground, situated at 
 the London entrance to Wandsworth, in which several dis- 
 tinguished refugees have been interred — among others, David 
 Montolieu, Baron de St. Hyppolite, in 1761, aged ninety- three. 
 
 Several other French churches were established in the sub- 
 urbs after the Revocation. At Chelsea the refugees had, two 
 chapels — one in Cook's Grounds (now used by the Cdngrega- 
 tionalists), and another in Little Chelsea. There were French 
 churches also at Hammersmith, at Hoxton,* at Bow, and at 
 Greenwich. The last named was erected through the influ- 
 ence of the Marquis de Ruvigny, who formed the centre of a 
 select circle of refugee Protestants, who long continued to 
 I've in the neighborhood. Before their little church was 
 
 * Of this chnrch Jacob Bourdillon was the last pastor. Among the names 
 appearing in the Register are those of Komilly, Cossart, faure, Durand, 
 Hankey, Vidal, and i'argues. 
 
CANTERBURY AND SOUTHAMPTON. 275 
 
 ready for use, the refugees were allowed the use of the parish 
 church at the conclusion of the forenoon service on Sundays. 
 Evelyn, in his Diary, makes mention of his attending the 
 French service there in IBS'?, as well as the sermon which 
 followed, in which he says, " The preacher pathetically ex- 
 horted to patience, constancy, and reliance on God, amidst all 
 their suiferings." The French church, which was afterward 
 erected in London Street, not far from the parish church, is 
 now used as a Baptist chapel. 
 
 The other French chapels throughout the kingdom, like 
 those of London, received a large accession of members after 
 the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and in many cases be- 
 came too small for their accommodation. Hence a second 
 French church was opened at Canterbury in a place called 
 " The Malthouse,"* situated within the cathedral precincts. 
 It consisted at first of about 300 persons ; but the Canterbury 
 silk trade having become removed to Spitalfields, the greater 
 number of the French weavers followed it thither, on which 
 the Malthouse Chapel rapidly fell off, and at length became 
 extinct about the middle of last century. 
 
 The old French church of " God's House" at Southampton 
 also received a considerable accession of members, chiefly fu- 
 gitives from the provinces of the opposite sea-board. The 
 original Walloon element had by this time almost entirely 
 disappeared, the immigrants of a century before having be- 
 come gradually absorbed into the native population. Hence 
 nearly all the entries in the registers of the church subse- 
 quent to the year 1685 describe the members as"Fran5ois 
 refiigiez," some being from " Basse Normandie," others from 
 " Haute Languedoc," but the greater number from the prov- 
 ince of Poitou. 
 
 Numerous refugee military officers, retired from active 
 
 * See Appendix — Records of Huguenot Churches in England. The J?ev. 
 M. Chaq)entier was one of the early ministers of the Malthouse Chapel. In 
 a petition to the Archbishop of Canterbury he states that his family had suf- 
 fered very much for the Protestant religion, especially his father, who was put 
 to death by the dragoons, and'died a martyr in the year 1683. — Burn, p. 53. 
 
276 HUGUENOT CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 service, seem to have settled in the neighborhood of South- 
 ampton about the beginning of last century. Henry de Ru- 
 vigny, the venerable Earl of Galway, then lived at Rookley, 
 and formed the centre of a distinguished circle of refugee 
 gentry. The Baron de Huningue also lived in the town, and 
 was so much respected and beloved that at his death he was 
 honored with a public funeral.* We also find the families of 
 the De Chavernays and De Cosnes settled in the place. The 
 register of " God's House" contaLas frequent entries relating 
 to officers in " Colonel Mordant's regiment." On one occa- 
 sion we find Brigadier Mordant standing sponsor for the twin 
 sons of Major Franpois du Chesne de Ruffanes, major of in- 
 fantry ; and on another, the Earl of Galway standing sponsor 
 for the infant son of Pierre de Cosne, a refugee gentleman of 
 La Beauce. From the circumstance of Gerard de Vaux, the 
 owner of a paper-mill in South Stoneham, being a member of. 
 the. congregation, we also infer that several of the settlers in 
 the neighborhood of Southampton were engaged in that 
 branch of manufacture. 
 
 'Among the new French churches formed in places where 
 before there had been none, and which mark the new settle- 
 ments made by the fresh influx of refugees, may be mentioned 
 those of Bristol, Exeter, Plymouth, Stonehouse, Dartmouth, 
 Barnstaple, and Thorpe-le-Soken in Essex. 
 
 The French Episcopal Church at Bristol seems at one time 
 to have been of considerable importance. It Avas instituted 
 in 1687, and was first held in what is called the Mayor's 
 Chapel of St. Mark the Gaunt; but in 1726 a chapel was 
 built for the special use of the French congregation on the 
 grou.nd of Queen Elizabeth's Hospital, for the Red Maids, sit- 
 uated in Orchard Street. The chapel, at its first opening, was 
 so crowded with worshipers, that the aisles, as well as the 
 altar-place, had to be fitted with benches for their accommo- 
 dation. From the register of the church, it would appear 
 that the refugees consisted principally of seafaring persons — 
 * See Appendix — Records of Huguenot Churches in England. 
 
PLYMOUTH, THORPE -LE-SOKEN, ETC. 277 
 
 captains, masters, and sailors — chiefly from Nkntes, Sain- 
 tonge, Rochelle, and the Isle of Rh6. 
 
 The congregations formed at Plymouth and Stonehouse,* 
 as well as Dartmouth, were in like manner for the most part 
 composed of sailors, whUe those at Exeter, on the other handj 
 were principally trades-people and artisans employed ia the 
 tapestry manufacture carried on in that city. M. Majendie, 
 grandfather of Dr. Majendie, bishop of Chester, was one of 
 the ministers of the Exeter congregation ; and Tom D'TJrfey, 
 the song-writer, was the son of one of the refugees settled in 
 the place. 
 
 The settlement at Thorpe-le-Soken, in Essex, seems to have 
 been a comparatively small one, consisting principally of ref- 
 ugee gentry and farmers ; but they were in sufficient num- 
 bers to constitute a church, of which M. Severin, who after- 
 •ward removed to Greenwich, was the first minister. The 
 church was closed " for want of members" about the year 
 1 726. As was the case at many other places, the Thorpe-le- 
 Soken refugees gradually ceased to be French. Year by year 
 the foreign churches declined, even though fed, from time to 
 time, by fresh immigrations from abroad. It was in the very 
 nature of things that the rising "generation should fall away 
 from them, and desire to become completely identified with 
 the nation which had admitted them to citizenship. Hence 
 the growing defections in country places, as well as in the 
 towns and cities where the refugees had settled, and hence 
 the growing complaints of the falling ofi" in the numbers of 
 their congregations which we find in the sermons and ad- 
 dresses of the refugee pastors. 
 
 About the middle of last century, the thirty-five French 
 churches in London and its suburbs had become reduced to 
 
 * It seems to have been the practice of the minister of the Stonehouse 
 church to require all who were present at baptisms, as well as marriages, to 
 sign the register as witnesses ; and as nearly all were able to sign their names 
 — not more than about fire in the hundred requiring to sign with a mark — it 
 would thereby appear that the refugees were, as a whole, an educated class, 
 so far, at least, as elementary instruction was concerned. 
 
278 HUGUENOT CHURCHES IN ENGLAND. 
 
 a comparatively small number, and the French pastors were 
 full of lamentations as to the approaching decadence of those 
 which remained. This feeling was given elocfuent utterance 
 to by the Rev. Jacob Bourdillon, minister of the Artillery 
 Church in Spitalfields, on the occasion of the jubilee sermon 
 which he preached there in 1782, in comniemoration of his 
 fifty years' pastorate.* He had been appointed minister of 
 the congregation when it was a large and thriving one in 
 1731, and he now addressed but a feeble remnant of what it 
 had been. The old members had died off; but their places 
 had not been supplied by the young, who had gone in search 
 of other pastures. But it was the same with all the other 
 French churches. When he was appointed minister of "The 
 Artillery," fifty years before, there had, he said, been twentyf 
 
 * During these fifty years M. Bourdillon had to lamenii the loss of many 
 dear friends. No fewer than fifty-two pastors of London refugee churches 
 had in that time ended their course, and of these, six had been his colleagues. 
 The deceased ministers, whose names he gives, and the places in which they 
 ministered, are as follows : 
 
 Ckapel Royal, St. James's. — The Rev. Messiem's Menard, Aufrere, Serces, 
 Eocheblave, De Missy, Barbauld, Muisson. 
 
 The Savoy. — Olivier, Du Cros, Durand, Deschamps. 
 
 The Walloon Chitreh, Thread-needle Street. — Bertheau, Besombes, De St. 
 Colombe, Bonyer, Bai'bauld, Convenant, La Douespe, Duboulai. 
 
 Leicester Fields, Artillery, and La Patente. — Blanc, Barbauld, Stehelin, 
 Mieg, Bamauin. 
 
 La Tremblade. — Gillet, Yver. 
 
 Castle Street and La Quarri. — ^Laval, Bernard, Cantier, Robert, Coderc. 
 
 La Patente in Spitalfields. — Fourestier, Manuel, Balquerie, Masson. 
 
 Brown's Lane.^—he Moyne. 
 
 St. John Street.— 'Vincent, Palairet, Beuzeville. 
 
 Wapping. — Gaily de Gaujac, Le Beaupin, Say, Guyot, PreUeur. 
 
 Swan Fields. — Briel. 
 
 Pastors of other churches who had died in London — Forent, Majendie, 
 Estemod, Montignac, Du Plessis, Villette, Duval. 
 
 Pastors of French churches in London who had died abroad — Des Mazu- 
 res, Bobineau, Boullier, Eynard, Dagneau, Marcombe, Patron, Romilly. 
 
 t From this it would appear that a considerable number of the French 
 churches which existed in London at the beginning of the century had either 
 been closed or become united with others. The French churches closed be- 
 tween 1731 and 1782, when this sermon was preached, were these: The 
 church of the Savoy (La Grande), Spring Gardens, Rider's Court, La Trem- 
 blade, Castle Street, Wheeler Street, Crispin Street, Swan Fields, and Mary- 
 lebone. The churches which still survived were these : St. James's, Les 
 Grecs, Leicester Fields, La Patente, Le Quarr^, Threadneedle Street (Lou- 
 dres), L'Eglise Neuve, St. Martin, L'Artillerie, La Patente, and St. Jean 
 
DECADENCE OF THE CHURCHES. 279 
 
 flourishing French churches in London, nine of which had , 
 since been altogether closed ; while of the remaining eleven 
 some were fast drawing to their end, others were scarcely- 
 able to exist even with extraneous help, while very few were 
 in a position to support themselves. 
 
 The causes of this decadence of the churches of the refu- 
 gees were not far to seek. The preacher found them in " the 
 lack of zeal and faithfulness in the heads of families in en- 
 couraging their children to maintain them — churches which 
 their ancestors had reared, a glorious monument of the gen- 
 erous sacrifice which they had made, of their country, their 
 possessions, and their employments, in the sacred cause of 
 conscience, for the open profession of the truth ; whereas 
 now," said he, " through the growing aversion of the young 
 for the language of their fathers, from whom they seem al- 
 most ashamed to be descended — shall I say more ? — because 
 of inconstancy in the principles of the faith, which induces 
 so many, by a sort of infatuation, to forsake the ancient as- 
 semblies in order to follow novelties unknown to our fathers, 
 and listen to pretended teachers whose only gifts are rapture 
 and babble, and whose sole inspiration consists in self-suffi- 
 ciency and pride. Alas ! what ravages have been made here, 
 as elsewhere, during this jubilee of fifty years !" 
 
 But there were other causes besides these to account for 
 the decadence of the refugee churches. Nature itself was 
 working against them. Year by year the children of the 
 refugees were becoming less and less French, and more and 
 more English. They lived and worked among the English, 
 and spoke their language. They intermarried with them; 
 their children played together ; and the idea of remaining 
 foreigners in the country in which they had been born and 
 bred became year by year more distasteful to them. They 
 were not a " peculiar people," like the Jews ; but Protest- 
 ants, like the nation which had given them refuge, and into 
 
 Street. Of these only three remain in existence, in two of which the ritual 
 of the Church of England has been adopted. 
 
280 HUGUENOT CHUHCHES IN. ENGLAND. 
 
 which they naturally desired to hecome wholly merged. 
 Hence it was that by the end of the eighteenth century near- 
 ly all the French churches, as such, had disappeared, and the 
 places of the French ministers became occupied in some cases 
 by clergymen of the Established Church, and in others by 
 ministers of the different dissenting persuasions. 
 
 The Church of the Artillery, in which the Rev. Mr. Bour- 
 dilloii preached the above sermon so full of lamentations, is 
 now occupied as a poor Jews' synagogue. L'Eglise Neuve 
 is a chapel of the Wesleyan Methodists. L'Eglise de St. 
 Jean, Swan Fields, Shoreditch, has become one of the ten new 
 churches of St. Matthew, Bethnal Green. Swallow Street 
 Chapel is used as a Scotch Church. Leicester Fields, now 
 called Orange Street Chapel, is occupied by a congregation 
 of Lidependents ; whereas Castle Street Chapel, Leicester 
 Square, was, until quitei recently, used as a Court of Requests. 
 
 The French churches at Wandsworth and Chelsea are oc- 
 cupied by the Independents, and those at Greenwich and 
 Plymouth by the Baptists. The Dutch chuTch at Maidstone 
 is used as a school, while the Walloon church of Yarmouth 
 was first converted into a theatre, and has since done duty 
 as a warehouse. 
 
 Among the charitable institutions founded by the refugees 
 for the succor of their distressed fellow-countrymen in En- 
 gland, the most important was the French Hospital. This 
 establishment owes its origin to M. De Gastigny, a French 
 gentleman who had been master of the buckhounds to Wil- 
 liam ni. in Holland, while Prince of Orange. At his death 
 in 1708 he bequeathed a sum of £1000 toward founding a 
 hospital in London for the relief of distressed French Prot- 
 estants. The money was placed at interest for eight years, 
 during which successive benefactions were added to the fund. 
 In 1716, a piece of ground in Old Street, St. Luke's, was pur- 
 chased of the Ironmongers' Company, and a lease was taken 
 from the city of London of some adjoining land, forming alto- 
 gether an area of about four acres, on which a building was 
 
TU^ FRENCH HOSPITAL. 281 
 
 erected and fitted up for the reception of eighty poor Prot- 
 estants of the French nation. In 1718, George I. granted a 
 charter of incorporation to the governor and directors of the 
 hospital, under which the Earl of Galway was appointed the 
 first governor. Shortly after, in November, 1718, the open- 
 ing of the institution was cetehrated by a solemn act of re- 
 ligion, and the chapel was consecrated amid a great con- 
 course of refugees and their descendants, the Rev. Philip Me- 
 nard, minister of the French chapel of St. James's, conducting 
 the service on the occasion. 
 
 From that time the funds of the institution steadily in- 
 creased. The French merchants of London, who had been 
 prosperous in trade, liberally contributed toward its support, 
 and legacies and donations multiplied. Lord G9,lway be- 
 queathed £1000 to the hospital at his death in 1720 ; and in 
 the following year, Baron Hervart de Huningue gave a dona- 
 tion of £4000. The corporation were placed in the possession 
 of ample means; and they accordingly proceeded to erect 
 additional buildings, in which they were enabled by the year 
 1760 to give an asylum to 234 poor people.* 
 
 Among the distinguished noblemen and gentlemen of 
 French Protestant descent who have ofBciated' as governors 
 of the institution since the date of its foundation may be 
 mentioned the Earl of Galway, the Baron de Huningue, Ro- 
 bethon (privy councilor), the Baron de la Court, Lord Ligo- 
 nier, and several successive Earls of Radnor; while among 
 the list of directors we recognize the names of Montolieu, 
 Baron de St. Hippolite, Gambier, Bosanquet, Colombies, Ma- 
 jendie (D.D.), Colonel de Cosne, Dalbiac, Gaussen, Dargent, 
 Blaquiere, General Ruffane, Lefevre, Boileau (Bart.), Colonel 
 Vignolles, Romilly, Turquand, Pechel (Bart.), Travers, Lieut. 
 General de Villetes, Major General Montresor, Devisme, 
 
 * The French hospital has recently been removed from its original site to 
 Victoria Park, where a handsome building has been erected as a hospital for 
 the accommodation of 40 men and 20 women, after the designs of Mr. Robert 
 Lewis Roumieu, architect, one of the directors ; Mr. Eoumieu being himself 
 descended from an illustrious Huguenot family — the Eoumieus of Languedoc. 
 
282 HUGUENOT CHURCHES IN PNGLAND. 
 
 Chamier (M. P.), Major General Layard, Bouverie, Captain 
 Dumaresq (R. N.), Duval, the Hon. Philip Pusey, Andrd 
 (Bart.),De Hochepied Larpent (Bart.), Jean Sylvestre (Bart.), 
 Cazenove, DoUond, Petit (M.D.), Le Mesurier, Landon, Mar- 
 tineau, Baron Maseres, Chevalier, Durand, Hanbury, Labou- 
 chere, De la Rue (F. R. S.) ; and many other names well 
 known and highly distinguished in the commerce, politics, 
 literature, and science of England. 
 
CHAPTER XVL 
 
 HUGUEXOT SETTLESTENTS IN lEELAND. 
 
 It had long been the policy of the English monarchs to in- 
 duce foreign artisans to settle in Ireland and establish new 
 branches of skilled industry there. It was hoped that the 
 Irish people might be induced to follow their example, and 
 that thus the unemployed population of that country, instead 
 of being a source of national poverty and weakness, might be 
 rendered a source of national wealth and strength. 
 
 We have already seen the Earl of Strafford engaged in an 
 attempt to establish the linen trade in the north of Ireland. 
 But his term of office was cut short, and the country shortly 
 after fell a prey to civil war and all its horrors. At the Res- 
 toration, Charles 11. endeavored to pursue the same policy ; 
 and many of the French refugees, so soon as they landed in 
 England, were forwarded into Ireland at the expense of the 
 state. In 1674, the Irish Parliament passed an act offering 
 letters of naturalization to the refugees, and free admission to 
 all corporations. The then viceroy, the Duke of Ormond, 
 zealously encouraged this policy ; and under his patronage, 
 colonies of French refugees were planted at Dublin, Water- 
 ford, Cork, Kilkenny, Lisburn, and Portarlington, where they 
 introduced glove-making, silk-weavmg, lace-making, and man- 
 ufactures of cloth and linen. The refugees were prosperously 
 pursuing their respective trades when the English Revolution 
 of 1688 occurred, and again Ireland was thrown into a state 
 of civil war, which continued for three years, but was at length 
 concluded by the peace of Limerick in 1691. 
 
 No sooner was the war at an end than William JH. took 
 steps to restore the prostrate industry of the country. The 
 Irish Parliament again revived their bill of 16Y4 (which the 
 
284: SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 Parliament of James had suspended), granting naturalization 
 to such of the refugees as should settle in- Ireland, and guar- 
 anteeing them the free exercise of their religion. A large 
 number of William's foreign officers at once availed them- 
 selves of the privilege, and settled at Youghal, Waterford, 
 and Portarlington ; while colonies of foreign manufacturers 
 at the same time planted themselves at Dublin, Cork, Lis- 
 burn, aiid other places. 
 
 The refugees who settled at Dublin established themselves 
 for the most part in " The Liberties," where they began the 
 manufacture of tabinet, since more generally known as 
 " Irish poplin."* The demand for the article became such 
 that a number of French masters and workmen left Spital- 
 fields and migrated to Dublin, where they largely extended 
 the manufacture. The Combe, Pimlico, Spitalfields, and oth- 
 er streets in Dublin, named after corresponding streets in 
 London, were built for their accommodation ; and "Weavers' 
 Square became a principal quarter in the city. For a time 
 the trade was very prosperous, and gave employment to a 
 large number of persons ; but about the beginning of the 
 present century, the frequent recurrence of strikes among the 
 workmen paralyzed the employers of labor; the manufacture 
 in consequence became almost lost, and " The Liberties," in- 
 stead of the richest, became one of the poorest quarters of 
 Dublin. So long as the French colony prospered, the refu- 
 gees had three congregations in the city. One of these was 
 an Episcopal congregation, attached to St. Patrick's Cathe- 
 dral, which worshiped in St. Mary's Chapel, granted to them 
 by the dean and chapter ; ?ind it continued in existence until 
 the year 1816. The other two were Calvinistic congrega- 
 tions, one of which had their place of worship in Peter Street, 
 
 * There are no certain records for fixing the precise date when silk-weav- 
 ing was commenced in Dublin ; but it is generally believed that an ancestor 
 of the present respected family of the Latouches commenced the weaving of 
 tabinets or poplins and tabbareas, in the liberties of Dublin, about the year 
 1693. — Dk. W. Cooke Taylok, in Statistical Journal for December, 1843, 
 p. 354. 
 
THE LINEN MA NUFA CTURE. 285 
 
 and the other in Lucas Lane. The refugees also had special: 
 burying-places assigned them — the principal one adjoining 
 St. Stephen's Green, and the other being situated on the south- 
 ern outskirts of the city. 
 
 But the northern counties of Down and Antrim were, more 
 than any other parts of Ireland, regarded as the sanctuary of 
 the refugees. There they found themselves among men of 
 their own religion — mostly Scotch Calvinists, who had fled 
 from the Stuart persecutions in Scotland to take refuge in the 
 comparatively unmolested districts of Ulster. Lisburn, for- 
 merly called Lisnagarvey, about ten miles southwest of Bel- 
 fast, was one of the favorite settlements of the refugees. The 
 place had been burnt to the ground in the civil war of 1641 ; 
 but, with the help of the refugees, it was before long restored 
 to more than its former importance, and shortly became one 
 of the most prosperous towna in L'eland-. 
 
 The government of the day, while they discouraged the 
 woolen manufacture of Ireland because of its supposed injury 
 to England, made every effort to encourage the trade in linen. 
 An act was passed with the latter object in 1697, containing 
 various enactments calculated to foster the growth of flax and 
 the manufacture of linen cloth. Before the passing of this 
 act, William m. proceeded to invite Louis Crommelin, a Hu- 
 guenot refugee, then temporarily settled in Holland, to come 
 over into Ireland and undertake the superintendence of the 
 new branch of industry. 
 
 Crommelin belonged to a family who had carried on the 
 linen manufacture in its various branches in France for up- 
 ward of 400 years, and he had himself been engaged in the 
 business for more than 30 years at Annandcourt, near Saint 
 Quentin, in Picardy, where he was born. He was singularly 
 well fitted for the office to which the king called him, being a 
 person of admirable business qualities, of excellent good sense, 
 and of remarkable energy and perseverance. Being a Prot- 
 estant, and a man of much foresight, he had quietly realized 
 what he could of -his large property in the neighborhood of 
 
286 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 St. Quentin shortly before the revocation of the Edict' of 
 Nantes, and migrated across the frontier into Holland be- 
 fore the bursting of the storm. 
 
 In 1698, Crommelin, having accepted the invitation of Wil- 
 liam, left Holland, accompanied by his son, and shortly after 
 his arrival in England he proceeded into tha north of Ireland 
 to fix upon the site best adapted for the intended undertak- 
 ing. After due deliberation, he pitched upon the ruined vil- 
 lage of Lisnagarvey as the most suitable for his purpose.* 
 The king approved of the selection, and authorized Crom- 
 melin to proceed with his operations, appointing him " Over- 
 seer of the Royal Linen Manufactory of Ireland." In consid- 
 eration of Crommelin advancing £10,000 out of his own pri- 
 vate fortune to commence the undertaking, a grant of £800 
 per annum was guaranteed to him for twelve years, being at 
 the rate of 8 per cent, on the capital invested. At the same 
 time, an annuity of £200 was granted him for life, and £120 
 a year for two assistants, whose duty it was to travel from 
 place to place and superintend the cultivation of the flax, as 
 well ag to visit the bleaching-grounds and see to the proj)er 
 finishing of the fabric.f 
 
 * Crommelin's first factory was at the foot orthe wooden bridge over the 
 Lagan, and his first bleaching-ground was started at the place called Hilden. 
 
 t The following is the substance of the patent granted by King William to 
 Louis Crommelin : 
 
 " In consequence of a proposal by Louis Crommelin to establish a linen 
 manufacture in Ireland, and the design and method in said memorial being 
 approved of by the Commissioners of Treasury and Trade, the following grant 
 was made : That £800 be settled for ten years as interest on ^£10,000 ad- 
 vanced by said Louis Crommelin for the making of a bleaching-yard and 
 building a pressing-house, and for weaving, cullivating, and pressing hemp 
 and flax, and making provision of both to be sold ready prepared to the spin- 
 ners at reasonable rate and upon credit; providing all tools and utensils, 
 looms, and spinning-wheels, to be furnished at the several costs of persons 
 employed, by advances to be paid by them in small payments as they are able ; ' 
 advancing sums of money necessaiy for the subsistence of such workmen and 
 their families as shall come from abroad, and of such persons of this our king- 
 dom as shall apply themselves in families to work in the manufactories ; such 
 sums to be advanced without interest, and to be repaid by degrees. That 
 £200 per annum be allowed to said Crommelin dm'ing pleasure for his pains 
 and care in carrying on said work, and that £120 per annum be allowed for 
 two assistants, together with a premium of £60 per annum for the subsist- 
 ence of a French minister, and that letters patent be granted according! v. 
 Dated 14th of February, 1699. " 
 
LOUIS CROMMELIN. 287 
 
 Crommelin at once sent invitations abroad to the Protest- 
 ant artisans to come over and join him, and numbers of them 
 responded to his call. A little colony of refugees of all ranks 
 and many trades soon became planted at Lisburn, and the 
 place shortly began to exhibit an appearance of returning 
 prosperity. With a steadiness of purpose which distinguish- 
 ed Crommelin through life, he devoted himself with unceas- 
 ing zeal to the promotion of the euteri^rise which he had 
 taken in hand. He liberally rewarded the toil of his brother- 
 exiles, and cheered them on the road to success. He import- 
 ed from Holland a thousand looms and spinning-wheels of the 
 best construction, and gave a premium of £5 for every loom 
 that was kept going. Before long, he introduced improve- 
 ments of his own in the looms and spinning-wheels, as well as 
 in the implements and in- the preparation of the material. 
 Every branch of the operations made rapid progress under 
 the Huguenot chief, from the sowing, cultivating, and jDre- 
 paring of the flax through the various stages of its manipula- 
 tion, to the finish of the cloth at the bleach-fields. And thus, 
 by painstaking, skill, and industry, zealously supported as he 
 was by his artisans, Crommelin was shortly enabled to pro- 
 duce finer sorts of fabrics than had ever before been made in 
 Britain.* 
 
 * A linen board was established by the Duke of Ormond in October, 1 711 . 
 In a petition to this board, L. Crommelin recounted all he had done, and re- 
 quested a renewal of the patent. The board reported favorably. Cromme- 
 lin had now been fourteen years at work. The colony of refugees, about 70 
 at first, had increased to 120 in 1711. In 1703, November 20, Parliament 
 voted confidence in Crommelin, and again, in October, 1 707, by vote declared 
 that he had been, eminently useful. In his petition, Crommelin states that 
 " by the first patent, granted by the late King William, the whole sum of 
 £800 was granted to your petitioner for the settlement of himself and colony 
 for ten years, over and above £380 per annum for pension for your petitioner 
 and his three assistants, and the minister, during pleasure, which said patent 
 was not put in execution, but instead thereof, after the said King William's 
 death,, the Honorable Trustees obtained a second from pur most gracious 
 Queen Anne, authorizing them to dispose of the said sums of £800 and £380, 
 both to your petitioner and his colony, and the natives of the country, both 
 which sums were limited for ten years, whereas by the first the pensions were 
 granted during pleasure ; so that your petitioner was reduced to £400, which 
 was a great discouragement, and produced not 3 per cent, instead of the 8 per 
 cent, they were to have by the first patent. ..... The present patent will 
 
288 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 Crommelin, among his other labors for the establishment 
 of the linen trade, wrote and published at Dublin, in 1 705, An 
 JEJssay towardthe improving of the Hempen and Flaxen Man- 
 ufacture of the Kingdom, of Ireland, so that all might be made 
 acquainted with the secret of his success, and bei enabled to 
 go and do likewise. The treatise contained many useful in- 
 structions for the cultivation of flax, in the various stages of 
 its planting and growth to perfection, together with direc- 
 tions for the preparation of the material, in the several pro- 
 cesses of spinning, weaving, and bleaching. 
 
 Though a foreigner, Crommelin continued throughout his 
 life to take a warm interest in the prosperity of his adopt- 
 ed country ; and his services were recognized, not only by 
 King William; who continued his firm friend to the last, but 
 by the Irish Parliament, who from time to time voted grants 
 of money to himself, and his assistants, and his artisans,* to 
 enable him to prosecute his enterprise; and in 1707 they 
 A'oted him the public thanks for his jjatriotic efforts toward 
 the establishment of the linen trade in Ireland, of which ho 
 
 determine on the 24th of June next, and unless the same "be renewed for a 
 certain tenn of years, yoiur petitioner and his colony will be reduced to great 
 extremities, and rendered incapable of continuing a settlement begun with 
 so much difficulty." The prayer of the petition was for a renewal of the pat- 
 ent for ten years or other tenn, and for Crommelin a pension of £500 per an- 
 num, which was granted. — Ulster Jcmmal of Archceohgy, i., 286-9. 
 
 * In the papers of the Irish House of Commons the following account oc- 
 curs : 
 Pensions paid to the French colony at Lisbum : 
 
 1704-5, Feb. IG. Paid to Lewis Crommelin, for three years £600 
 
 To French minister for two years 102 
 
 To fiax-dresser for two and a quarter years 27 
 
 To the reed-maker for the like term , IS 
 
 1705-6, Jan. 18. To Louis Crommelin for one year 280 
 
 Nov. 26. To same for nine months 210 
 
 1707, Aug. 22. To same for like term , 210 
 
 To the arrears of two assistants .■ 360 
 
 Nov. 20. To Louis CrommeUn, minister, etc., for three months 80 
 
 1708, June 19. To do. do. do. for six months... 160 
 Dec. 11. To same 26 
 
 The " reed-maker" referred to in this account was one Mark Henry Dupre, 
 a skilled workman who fled from France shortly after the Revocation, and 
 landed in the south of Ireland. From thence he made his way to Lisbum, 
 and joined Crommelin, to whom he proved of great senice. His descendants 
 are still to be found in Belfast. 
 
THE COLONY AT LISBVRN.—G OYER. 289 
 
 was unquestionably the founder. Crommelin died in 1'727, 
 and was buried beside other members of his family who had 
 gone before him, in the church-yard at Lisbum; 
 
 The French refugees long continued a distinct people in 
 that neighborhood. They clung together, associated togeth- 
 er, and worshiped together, frequenting thoir own French 
 church, in which they had a long succession of French pas- 
 tors.* They carefully trained up their children in their na- 
 tive tongue and in the Huguenot faith, cherishing the hope 
 of some day being enabled to return to theil: native land. 
 But that hope at length died out, and the descendants of the 
 Crommelins eventually mingled with the families of the Irish, 
 and became part and parcel of the British nation. 
 
 Among the other French settlers at Lisburn was Peter Goy- 
 er, a native of Picardy. He owned a large farm there, and 
 also carried on an extensive business as a manufacturer of 
 cambric and silk at the time of the Revocation ; but when 
 the dragonnades began, he left all his property behind him 
 and- fled across the frontier. Tlic record is still preserved in 
 the family of the cruelties practiced ujjon Peter's martyred 
 brother by the ruthless soldiery, who tore a leaf from his Bi- 
 ble and forced it into his mouth before he died. From Hol- 
 land Goyer proceeded to England, and from thence to Lis- 
 burn, where he began the manufacture of the articles for which 
 he had acquired so much reputation in his own country. Aft- 
 er a short time he resolved on returning to France, in the 
 hope of being able to recover some of his i)ro2ierty. But the 
 persecution was raging more fiercely than ever, and he found 
 that, if captured, he would probably be condemned to the 
 
 * The Eer. Saumarez Dubourdieu, grandson of the celebrated French pas- 
 tor of the Savoy Church in London, was minister of the French church at 
 Ijsbum for forty-five years, and was so beloved in the neighborhood that at 
 the insurrection of 1798 he was the only person in Lisbum whom the insur- 
 gents agreed to spare. The French congregation ha\'ing become gieatly de- 
 creased by deaths as well as intennaniages with Lish families, tlie chapel was 
 at length closed — it is now used as the court-house of Lisbum — and the pas- 
 tor Dubourdieu having joined the Established Church, he was presented with 
 the living of Lambeg. His son, rector of Annahelt, County Down, was the 
 author of^ Statistical Survey of the County Antrim, published in 1812. 
 
 T 
 
290 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 galleys for life. He again contrived to make his escape, hav- 
 ing been carried on board an outward-bound ship concealed 
 in a wine-cask. Returned to Lisburn, he resumed the manu- 
 facture of silk and cambric, in which he employed a consider- 
 able number of workmen. The silk manufacture there was 
 destroyed in the rebellion of 1798, which dispersed the work- 
 people; but that of cambric survived, and became firmly 
 founded at Lurgan, which now enjoys a high reputation for 
 the perfection of its manufactures. 
 
 Other colonies of the refugees were established in the south 
 of Ireland, where they carried on various branches of manu- 
 facture. William Crommelin, a brother of Louis, having been 
 appointed one of his assistants, superintended the branch of 
 the linen trade which was established at Kilkenny through 
 the instrumentality of the Marquis of Ormonde. Another 
 settlement of refugees was formed at Cork, where they con- 
 gregated together in a quarter of the town forming part of 
 the parish of St. Paul, the principal street in which is stiU 
 called French Church Street. Though the principal refugees 
 at Cork were merchants and -traders, there was a sufficient 
 number of them to begin the manufacture of > woolen cloth, 
 ginghams, and other fabrics, which they carried on for a time 
 with considerable success. 
 
 The woolen manufacture at Cork was begun by James Fon- 
 taine, a member of the noble family of De la Fontaine, in 
 France, a branch of which embvaced Protestantism in the six- 
 teenth century, and continued to adhere to it. down to the 
 period of the Revocation. The career of James Fontaine was 
 singularly illustrative of the times in which he lived. His 
 case was only one among thousands of others, in which per- 
 sons of rank, wealth, and learning were suddenly stripped of 
 their all, and compelled to become wanderers over the wide 
 earth for conscience' sake. His life farther serves to show 
 how a clever and agile Frenchman, thrown upon a foreign 
 shore, a stranger to its people and its language, without any 
 calling or resources, but full of energy and courage, could 
 
JAMES FONTAINE. 291 
 
 contrive to earn an honest living and achieve an honorable 
 reputation. 
 
 James Fontaine was the son of a Protestant pastor of the 
 same name, and was born at Royan in Saintonge, a famous 
 Huguenot district. His father was the first of the family to 
 drop the aristocratic prefix of " de la," which he did from mo- 
 tives of humility. When a child, Fontaine met with an acci- 
 dent through the carelessness of a nurse which rendered him 
 lame for life. When only eight years old, his father died, and 
 little was done for his education until he arrived at about the 
 age of seventeen, when he was placed under a competent tu- 
 tor, and eventually took the degree of M. A. with distinction 
 at the College of Guienne when in his twenty-second year. 
 Shortly after his mother died, and he became the possessor 
 of her landed property near Pons, on the Charente. 
 
 Young Fontaine's sister, Marie, had married a Protestant 
 pastor named Forestier, of St. Mesme in Angoumois. Jacques 
 went to live with them for a time, and study theology under 
 the pastor. The persecutions having shortly set in. Fores- 
 tier's church was closed, and he himself compelled to fly to 
 England. The congregation of St. Mesme was consequently 
 left without a minister. Young Fontaine, well knowmg the 
 risk he ran, nevertheless encouraged the Protestants to as- 
 semble in the open air, and himself occasionally conducted 
 their devotions. For this he was cited to appear before the 
 local tribunals. He was charged with the crime of attending 
 one of such meetings in 1684, contrary to law, and though he 
 had not been present at the meeting specified, he was con- 
 demned and imprisoned. He appealed to the Parliament at 
 Paris, whither he carried his plea of alibi, and was acquitted. 
 
 Early in 1685, the year of the Revocation, the dragoons 
 were sent into the Huguenot district of Royan to carry out 
 the mission of the " Most Christian King." In anticipation 
 of their visit, shiploads of Huguenots had sailed for Holland 
 and England a few days before, but Fontaine did not accom- 
 pany them. He fled from his home, however, and remained 
 
293 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 concealed among his friends and relatives until he felt that 
 he could no longer remain in France with safety. In the 
 month of October, when the intelligence reached him that the 
 Edict of Revocation was proclaimed, he at once detei-mined 
 to make his escape. A party of Protestant ladies had ar- 
 ranged to accompany him, consisting of Janette Forestier, the 
 daughter of the pastor of St. Mesme (now a fugitive in En- 
 gland), his niece, and the two Mesdemoiselles Boursignot, to 
 one of whom he was betrothed. 
 
 At Marennes, Fontaine found the captain of an English 
 ship who was willing to give the party a passage to England. 
 It was at first intended that they should rendezvous on the 
 sands near Tremblade, and then proceed privily on shipboard. 
 But the coast was very strictly guarded, especially betAveen 
 Royan and La Rochelle, where tjj.e Protestants of the interior 
 were constantly seeking outlets for escape; and this part of 
 the plan was given up. The search of vessels leaving the 
 ports had become so strict, that the English captain feared 
 that even if Fontaine and his ladies succeeded on getting on 
 board, it would not be possiljje for him to conceal them or 
 prevent their falling into the |iands of the king's detectives. 
 .He therefore proposed that hig ship should set sail, and that 
 the fugitives should put to se^, and wait for him to take them 
 on board. It proved fortunq,te that this plan was: adopted, 
 for scarcely had the English merchantman left Treriiblade 
 than she was boarded and searched by a French frigate on the 
 look-out for fugitive Protestants. No prisoners were found, 
 and the captain of the merchantman was ordered to proceed 
 at once on the straight course for England. 
 
 MeanwJiile,the'boat containing the fugitives having put 
 to sea, as arranged, lay to waiting the approach of the En- 
 glish vessel. That they might not be descried from the frig- 
 ate, which was close at hand, the boatman made them lie 
 down in the bottom of liis boat, covering them with an old 
 sail. They all knew the penalties to which they were liable 
 if detected in the attempt to escape — Fontaine, the boatman", 
 
JAMES FONTAINE. 293 
 
 ancT his son, to condemnation to the galleys for life, and the 
 three ladies to imprisonment for life. The frigate bore down 
 upon the boat and hailed the boatman, who feigned drunken- 
 ness so well as completely to deceive the king's captain, who,- 
 seeing nothing but the old sail in the bottom of the boat, or- 
 dered the ship's head to be put about, when the frigate sail- 
 ed away in the direction of Rochefort. Shortly after, while 
 she was still in sight, though distant, the agreed signal was 
 given by the boat to the merchantman (that of dropping the 
 saU three times in the apparent attempt to hoist it), on which 
 the English vessel lay to, and took the exiles on board. Aft- 
 er a voyage of eleven days they reached the welcome asylum 
 of England, and Fontaine and his party landed at Barnstaple, 
 North Devon, his sole property consisting of twenty pistoles 
 and six silver spoons, which had belonged to his father, and 
 bore upon them his infantine initials, I. D. L. F. — Jacques de 
 la Fontaine. 
 
 Fontaine and the three ladies were hospitably received by 
 Mr. Donne of Barnstaple, with whom they lived until a home 
 could be prepared for their reception. One of the first things 
 which occupied Fontaine's attention was how to earn a liv- 
 ing for their support. A cabin biscuit, which he bought for 
 a halfpenny, gave him his first hint. The biscuit would have 
 cost twopence in France ; and it at once occurred to him 
 that, such being the case, grain might be shipped from En- 
 gland to France at a profit. Mr. Donne agreed to advance 
 the money requisite for the purpose, taking half the profits. 
 The first cargo of corn exported proved very profitable ; but 
 Fontaine's partner afterward insisting on changing the con- 
 signee, who proved dishonest, the speculation eventually 
 proved unsuccessful. 
 
 Fontaine had by this time married the Huguenot lady to 
 whom he was betro^ihed, and who had accompanied him in 
 his flight to England. After the failure of the corn specula- 
 tion he removed to Taunton in Soirierset, where with diffi: 
 culty he made shift to live. He took pupils, dealt in provi- 
 
294 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 sions, sold brandy, groceries, stockings, leather, tin and cop- 
 per wares, and carried on wool-combing, dyeing, and the mak- 
 ing of calimancoes. Li short, he was a " jack-of-all-trades ;" 
 and his following so many callings occasioned so much jeal- 
 ousy in the place, that he was cited before the mayor and al- 
 dermen as an interloper, and required to give an account of 
 himself.* This a;id other circumstances determined him to 
 give up business in Taunton — not, however, before he had con- 
 trived to save about £1000 by his industry — and to enter on 
 the life of a pastor. He had already been admitted to holy 
 orders by the French Protestant synod at Taunton, and in 
 1694 he left that town for Ireland in search of a congrega- 
 tion. 
 
 Fontaine's adventures in Ireland were still more remarka- 
 ble than those he had experienced in England. The French 
 refugees established at Cork had formed themselves into a 
 congregation, of which he> was appointed pastor in January, 
 
 * When Fontaine was brought before the mayor (who was a wool-comber), 
 he was asked if he had served an apprenticeship to all the trades he carried 
 on. Pontaine replied, "Gentlemen, in France a man is esteemed according 
 to his qualifications, and men of letters and study are especially honored by 
 every body if they conduct themselves with propriety, even though they 
 
 should not be worth one penny AH the apprenticeship I have ever 
 
 served, from the age of four years, has been to turn over the pages of a book. 
 I took the degree of Master of Arts at the age of twenty-two, and then de- 
 voted myself to the, study, of the Holy. Scriptures. Hitherto I had been 
 thought worthy of the best company wherever I had been ; but when I came 
 to this to^vn, I found that science Without riches was regarded as a cloud with- 
 out water, or a tree without fruit — ^in a word, a thing worthy of supreme con- 
 tempt ; so much so, that if a poor ignorant wool-combev or a hawker amass- 
 ed money he was honored by all, and looked up to as first in the place. ' I 
 have therefore, gentlemen, renounced all speculative science ; I have become 
 a wool-comber, a dealer in pins and Istces, hoping that I may one day attain 
 wealth, and be also one of the first men in the to'ftTi." 
 
 The recorder laid down the law in favor of Fontaine : "If the poor refu- 
 gees," said he, "who have abandoned country, friends, property, and every 
 thing sweet and agreeable in this life for their religion and the glory of the 
 Gospel — ^if they had not the means of gaining a livelihood, the parish would 
 be bm'dened with their maintenance, for you could not send them to their 
 birthplace. The parish is obliged to Mr. Fontaine for every morsel of bread 
 he earns for his family. In the desire he has to live independently, he hum- 
 bles himself so far as to become a tradesman, a thing very rarely seen among 
 leanied men, such as I know him to be from my own conversation with him. 
 There is no law that can disturb him." 
 
 Fontaine retired from the court amid showers of benedictions. 
 
JAMES FONTAINE. 295 
 
 1695. They were, however, as yet too poor to pay him any 
 stipend ; and, in order to support himself, as ■well as to turn 
 to account the £1000 which he had saved by his industry and 
 frugality at Taunton, he began a manufactory of broadcloth. 
 This gave much welcome employment to the laboring poor 
 of the city, besides contributing toward the increase of its 
 general trade, in acknowledgment of which the Corporation 
 presented him with the freedom. He still continued to offi- 
 ciate as pastor; but one day, when expounding the text of 
 " Thou shalt not steal," he preached so effectively as to make 
 a personal enemy of a member of his congregation, who, un- 
 known to him, had been engaged in a swindling transaction. 
 The result was so much dissension in the congregation that 
 he eventually gave up the charge. 
 
 To occupy his spare tiine — ^for Fontaine was a man of an 
 intensely active t^niperanientj unhappy when unemployed — 
 he took a farm- at Bearhaven, situated at the entrance to 
 Bantry Bay, nearly at the extreme southwest point of Mun- 
 ster, th^ very Land's End of Ireland, for the purpose of found- 
 ing a fishery. The idea occurred to him, as it has since to 
 others, that there were many hungry people on land waiting 
 to be fed, and shoals of fish at sea waiting to be caught, and 
 that it would be a useful enterprise to form a fishing com- 
 pany, and induce the idle j)eople to put to sea and catch the 
 fish, selling to others the surplus beyond what was necessary 
 to feed them. Fontaine succeeded in inducing some 6f the 
 French merchants settled in London to join him in the ven- 
 ture, and he himself went to reside at Bearhaven to superin- 
 tend the operations of the coinpany. 
 
 Fontaine failed, as other Irish fishing companies have since 
 failed. The people would rather starve than go to sea, for 
 Celts are by nature averse to salt water; and the conse- 
 quence was that the company made no progress. Fontaine 
 had even to defend himself against the pillaging and plun- 
 dering of the natives. He then brought some thirteen French 
 refugee families to settle in the neighborhood, havmg prevl- 
 
296 SETTLEMENTS IN IREL4ND. 
 
 ously taken small farms for them, including Dursey Island ; 
 but the Irish gave them no peace nor rest, and they left him 
 before the end of three years. The local court would give 
 Fontaine no redress when any injury was done to him. If 
 his property was stolen, and he appealed to the court, his 
 complaint was referred to a jury of papists, who invariably 
 decided against him; whereas, if the natives made any claim 
 upon him, they were sure to recover. 
 
 Notwithstanding these great discouragements, Fontaine 
 held to his purpose, and determined, if possible, to establish 
 his fishing station. He believed that time would work in his 
 favor, and that it might yet be possible to educate the peo- 
 ple into habits of industry. He was well supported by the 
 government, who, observing his zealous efforts to establish a 
 new branch of industry, and desirous of giving him increased 
 influence in his neighborhood, appointed him justice of the 
 peace. In this capacity he was found very useful m keeping 
 down the " Tories,"* and breaking up the connections be- 
 tween them and the French privateers who then frequented 
 the coast. Knowing his liability to attack, Fontaine con- 
 verted his residence into a sod fort, and not without cause, 
 as the result proved. In June, 1704, a French privateer en- 
 tered Bantry Bay and proceeded to stonn the sod fort. The 
 lame Fontaine, by, the courage and ability of his defense, 
 showed himself a commander of no mean skill. John Macli- 
 ney, a Scotchman, and Paul Roussier, a French refugee, show- 
 ed great bravery on the occasion ; while Madame Fontaine, 
 who acted as aid-de-camp and surgeon, distinguished herself 
 by her quiet courage. The engagement lasted from eight in 
 the morning until four in the afternoon, when the French de- 
 camped with the loss of three killed and seven wounded, 
 spreading abroad a very wholesome fear of Fontaine and his 
 sod fort. 
 
 * The Tories were Irish robbers or banditti who lived by plunder ; the 
 word being derived from the Irish word Tokuighuin, " to pursue for pur- 
 poses of violence." 
 
JAMES FONTAINE. 297 
 
 When the rpfugee's gallant exploit was reported to the 
 goverament, he was rewarded by a pension of five shillings a 
 day for heating off the privateer, and supplied with five guns, 
 which he was authorized to mount on his battery. 
 
 Fontaine was now allowed to hold his post unmolested. 
 It was at the remotest corner of the island,, far from any 
 town, and surrounded by a hostile population, in league with 
 the enemy, whose ships were constantly hovering about the 
 coast. In the year following the above engagement, while 
 Fontaine himself was absent in London, a French ship enter- 
 ed Bantry Bay and cautiously approached Bearhaven. Fon- 
 taine's wife was, however, on the look-out, and detected the 
 foreigner. She had the guns loaded and one of them fired 
 off to show- that the little garrison was on the alert. The 
 Frenchman then veered off and made for Bear Island, where 
 a party of the crew landed, stole some cattle, which they put 
 on board, and sailed away again. 
 
 A more serious assault was made on the fort about two 
 years later. A company of soldiers was then quartered at 
 the Half Barony in the neighborhood, the captain of which 
 boarded with the refugee family. On the Tth of October, 
 1708, during the temporary absence of Fontaine as well as 
 the captain, a French privateer made his appearance in the 
 haven, and hoisted English colors. The ensign residing in 
 the fort at the time, deceived by the stratagem, went on 
 board, when he was immediately made a prisoner. He was 
 plied with drink and became intoxicated, when he revealed 
 the fact that there was no oflScer in command of the fort. 
 The crew of the privateer were principally Irish, and they de- 
 termined to attack the place at midnight, for which purpose 
 a party of them landed. Fontaine had, however, by this 
 time returned, and was on the alert. He hailed the advanc- 
 ing party through a speaking-trumpet, and no answer being 
 returned, he ordered fire to be opened on them. The assail- 
 ants then divided into six detachments, one of which set fire 
 to the offices and stables ; the household servants, under the 
 
298 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. i 
 
 direction of Madame Fontaine, protecting the dwelling-house 
 from conflagration. The men within fired from the windows 
 and loopholes, but the smoke was so thick that they could 
 only fire at random. Some of the privateer's men succeeded 
 in making a hreach with a crowbar in the wall of the house, 
 but they were saluted with so rapid a fire through the open- 
 ing that they suspected there niust be a party of soldiers in 
 the house, and they retired. They advanced again, and sum- 
 moned the besieged to surrender, offering fair terms. Fon- 
 taine approached the French for the purpose of parley, when 
 one of the Irish lieutenants took aim and fired at him. This 
 treachery made the Fontaines resume the defensive, which 
 they continued without intermission for some hours ; when, 
 no help arriving, Fontaine found himself under the necessity 
 of surrendering, conditional upon himself and his two sons, 
 with their two followers, marching out with the honors of war. 
 No sooner, however, had the house been surrendered, than 
 Fontaine, his sons, and their followers were at once made 
 prisoners, and the dwelling was given up to plunder. 
 
 Fontaine protested against this violation of the treaty^ but 
 it was of no use. The leader of the French party said to him, 
 " Your name has become so notorious among the privateers 
 of St. Malo that I dare not return to the vessel without you. 
 The captain's order was peremptory to bring you on board, 
 dead or alive." Fontaine and his sons were accordingly taken 
 on board as prisoners; and when he appeared on the deck, 
 the crew set up a shout of " Vive le Roi." On this, Fontaine 
 called out to them, " Gentlemen, how long is it since victories 
 have become so rare in France that you need to make a tri- 
 umph of such an affair as this ? A glorious feat indeed ! 
 •Eighty men, accustomed to war, have succeeded in compell- 
 ing one poor pastor, four cowherds, and five children, to sur- 
 render iipon terms !" Fontaine again expostulated with the 
 captain, and informed him that, being held a prisoner in breach 
 of the treaty under which he had surrendered, he must be pre- 
 pared for the retaliation of the English government upon 
 
JAMES FONTAINE. 299 
 
 French prisoners of war. The captain would not, however, 
 give up Fontaine without a ransom, and demanded £100. 
 Madame Fontaine contrived to borrow £30, and sent' it to the 
 captain, with a promise of the remainder ; hut the captain 
 could not wait, and he liberated Fontaine, but carried ofE" his 
 son Pieri-e to St. Malo as a hostage for the payment of the 
 balance. 
 
 When the news of this attack of the fort at Bearhaven 
 reached the English government, and they were informed of 
 the violation of the conditions under which Fontaine had sur- 
 rendered, they ordered the French officers at Kinsale and 
 Plymouth to be put in irons until Fontaine's son was sent back. 
 This produced an immediate effect. In the course of a few 
 months Pierre Fontaine was set at liberty and returned to his' 
 parents, and the balance of the ransom was never claimed. 
 The commander of the forces in Ireland made Fontaine an 
 immediate grant of £100, to relieve him in the destitute state 
 to which he had been reduced by the plunder of his dwelling ; 
 the county of Cork afterward paid him £800 as damages on 
 its being proved that Irishmen had been principally concerned 
 in the attack and robbery; and Fontaine's two sons were 
 awarded the position and rights of half-pay officers, while his 
 own pension was continued. The fort at Bearhaven, having 
 been completely desolated, was abandoned ; and Fontaine, 
 with the grant made him by government, and the sum award- 
 ed him by the county, left the lawless neighborhood which he 
 had so long labored to improve and to defend, and proxieeded 
 to Dublin, where he settled for the remainder of his life as a 
 teacher of languages, mathematics, and fortification. The 
 school jiroved highly successful, and he ended his days in 
 peace. His noble wife died in 1721, and he himself folio wed 
 her shortly after, respected and beloved by all who knew 
 him.* 
 
 * Nearly all Fontaine's near relatives took fefuge in England. His mother 
 and three of his brothers were refugees in London. One of them afterward 
 became a Protestant minister in Gei-many. One of his uncles, Peter, was 
 pastor of the Pest House Chapel in London. Two aunts — one a widow; the 
 
300 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 We return to the subject of the settlements made by other 
 refugees in the southern parts of Ireland. In 1697, about fif- 
 ty retired officers, who had served in the army of William UI., 
 settled with their families at Youghal, on the invitation of 
 the mayor and corporation, who offered them the freedom of 
 the town on payment of the nominal sum of sixpence each. 
 It does not appear that the refugees were sufficiently numer- 
 ous to maintain a pastor, though the Rev. Arthur d'Anvers 
 for some tinfie privately ministered to them. From the cir- 
 cumstance principally of their comparatively small number, 
 they speedily ceased to exist as a distinctive portion of the 
 community, though names of French origin are still common 
 in the town, and many occur in the local registers of births, 
 marriages, and deaths, of about a himdred years ago. 
 
 The French refugee colony at Waterford was of considera- 
 bly greater importance. Being favorably situated for trade 
 near the mouth of the River Suir, with a rich agricultural 
 country behind it, that town offered many inducements to the 
 refugee merchants and traders to settle there. In the act 
 passed by the Irish Parliament in 1662, and re-enacted in 1672, 
 " for encouraging Protestant strangers and others to inhabit 
 Ireland," Waterford is specially named as one of the cities se- 
 lected for the settlement of the refiigees. Some twenty years 
 later, in 1693, the corporation of Waterford, being desirous 
 not only that the disbanded Huguenot officers and soldiers 
 should settle in the place, but also that those skilled in arts 
 and manufactures should become citizens, ordered " that the 
 city and liberties do provide habitations for fifty families of 
 
 other married to a refugee merchant — were also settled in Iiondon. Fon- 
 taine's sons and daughters mostly emigrated to Virginia, where their descend- 
 ants are still to be found. His daughter Mary Anne married the Eev. James 
 Maury, Fredericks^'ille Parish, Louisa County, Virginia, from whom Matthew 
 Fontaine Maury, LL.D., lately Captain in the Confederate States Nai-y, and 
 author of The Physical Geography of the Sea, is lineally descended. The 
 above facts are taken from the "Memoirs of a Huguenot Family, translated 
 and compiled from the original Autobiography of the I?ev. James Fontaine, 
 and other family manuscripts, by Akn Maukt" (another of the descendants 
 of Fontaine): New York, 1853. 
 
COLONY AT WATERFORD. 301 
 
 the Frencli Protestants to drive a trade of linen manufacture, 
 they bringing with them a stock of money and materials for 
 their subsistence until flax can be sown and produced on the 
 lands adjacent ; and that the freedom of the city be given 
 them gratis.'''' At the same time, the choir of the old Fran- 
 ciscan monastery was assigned to them, with the assent of the 
 bishop, for the purpose of a French church, the corporation 
 guaranteeing a stipend of £40 a year toward the support of 
 a pastor. 
 
 These liberal measures had the effect of inducing a consid- 
 erable number of refugees to establish themselves at "Water- 
 ford, and carry on various branches of trade and manufacture. 
 Some of them became leading merchants in the place, and rose 
 to wealth and distinction. Thus John Espaignet was sheriff 
 of the city in 1707, and the two brothers Vashon served, the 
 one as mayor in 1726, the other as shei-iff in 1735. The for- 
 eign wine-trade of the south oflrelend was almost exclusively 
 conducted through Vraterford by the French wine-merchants, 
 some of their principal stores being in the immediate neigh- 
 borhood of the French church. The refugees also made vig- 
 orous efforts to establish the linen manufacture in Waterford, 
 in which they were encouraged by the Irish Parliament ; and 
 for many years linen was one of the staple trades of the place, 
 though it has ceased since the introduction of power-looms. 
 
 Another colony of the refugees was established at Portar- 
 lington, which town they may almost be said to have found- 
 ed. The first settlers consisted principally of retired French 
 officers as well as privates, who had served in the army of 
 King William. "We have already referred to the circum- 
 stances connected with the formation of this colony by the 
 Marquis de Ruvigny, created Earl of Galway, to whom "Wil- 
 liam granted the estate of Portarlington, which had become 
 forfeited to the crown by the treason and outlawry of Sir Pat- 
 rick Grant, its former owner. Although the grant was re- 
 voked by the English Parliament, and the earl ceased to own 
 the Portarlington estate, he nevertheless continued to take the 
 
302 SETTLEMENTS IN. IRELAND. 
 
 same warm interest as before in the prosperity of the refugee 
 colony.* 
 
 Among the early settlers at Portarlington were the Mar- 
 quis de Paray, the Sienr de Hauteville, Louis le Blanc, Sieur 
 de Perce, Charles de Ponthieu, Captain d'Alnuis and his 
 brother, Abel Pelissier, David d'Arripe, Ruben de la Roche- 
 foucauld, the Sieur de la Boissiere, Guy de la Blachi^re de 
 Bonneval, Dumont de Bostaquet, Franquefort, Chateauneuf, 
 La Beaume, Montpeton du Languedoc, Vicomte de Laval, 
 Pierre Goulin, Jean la Ferriere, De Gaudry, Jean Lafaurie, 
 Abel de Ligonier de Vignolles,f Anthoine de Ligpnier,,and 
 numerous others. 
 
 The greater number of these noblemen and gentlemen -had 
 served with distinction under the Duke of Schomberg, La 
 Melonniere, La Caillemotte, Cambon, and other commanders^ 
 in the service of William IIL They had been for the most 
 part men of considerable estate in their own country, and 
 were now content to live as exiles on the half-pay granted 
 them by the country of their adoption. When they first 
 came into the neighborhood the town of Portarlington eould 
 scarcely be said to exist. The village of Cootletoodra, as it 
 was formerly called, was only a collection of miserable huts 
 
 * The Bulletin de la Socl^tide THistoire du Protestantisme Franfais (1 861 , 
 p.' 69) contains a letter addressed by the Earl of Galway to David Barbut, a 
 refugee residing at Berne, in Jauxmry, 1693, wherein he informs him that King 
 William is greatly concerned at the distress of the Trench refugees in Switz- 
 erland, and desires that 600 families should proceed to Ireland and settle 
 there. He adds that the king has recommended the Protestant princes of 
 Germany and the States-General of Holland to pay the expense of the trans- 
 port of these families to the sea-board, after which the means would be pro- 
 vided for their embarkation, into Ireland. "The king," said he, "is so 
 touched at the misery with which these families are threatened where they are, 
 and perceives so clearly how valuable their settlement would be in his kingdom 
 of Ireland, that he is resolved to provide all the money that maybe required 
 for the pm-pose. We must not lose any time in the matter, and I hope that 
 by the month of April, or May at the latest, these families will be on tlieir 
 way to join us. " 
 
 t The Des Vignolles were of noble birth, descended from the celebrated 
 Estienne des Vignolles of Languedoe, where the family possessed large estates. 
 Two- brothers of the name were Huguenot officers who served under William 
 III. Charles Vignolles, C. E., is, descended from the elder brother, and the 
 Dean of Ossory from the younger. 
 
COLONY AT PORTARLINGTON. 003 
 
 unfit for human residence ; and until the dwellings designed 
 for the reception of the exiles by the Earl of Galway could 
 be built, they resided in the adjoining villages of Doolough, 
 Monasterevin, Cloneygown, and the ancient village of Lea. 
 
 The new Portarlington shortly became the model town of 
 the district. The dwellings of the strangers were distinguish- 
 ed for their neatness and copfort, and their farms and garr 
 dens were patterns of tidiness and high culture. They intro- 
 duced new fruit-trees from abroad ; among others, the black 
 Italian walnut and the jargonelle pear, specimens of which 
 still flourish at Portarlington in vigorous old age. The orig- 
 inal planter of these trees fought at the Boyne as an ensign 
 in the regiment of La Melonniere. The immigrants also in- 
 troduced the " espalier" with great success, and their fruit 
 became widely celebrated. Another favorite branch of cult- 
 ure was flowers, of which they imported many new sorts^ 
 while their vegetables were unmatched in Ireland. 
 
 The exiles formed a highly select society, composed as it 
 was of ladies and gentlemen of high culture, of pure morals, 
 and of gentle birth and manners, so different from the roy- 
 stering Irish gentry of the time. Though they had suffered 
 grievous wrongs at the hands of their country, they were 
 contented, cheerful, and even gay. Traditions still exist of 
 the military refugees, in their scarlet cloaks, sitting in groups 
 under the old oaks in the market-place, sipping tea out of 
 their small china cups. They had also their balls, and ordi- 
 naries, and "ridottos" (places of pleasant resort), and a great 
 deal of pleasant visiting went on among them. They con- 
 tinued to enjoy their favorite wine of Bordeaux, which was 
 imported for them in considerable quantities by their fellow- 
 exiles, the French wine-merchants of Waterford and Dublin.* 
 
 * Thus we find Monsieur Pennetes, a Dublin wine-merchant, sending to a 
 Portarlington colonist in 1726 " 3 gals. Prontignac at 6s. ; oxhead of clar- 
 ate, prise agreed, £11 ; a dousen of wine, lis. ; oxhead of Benicarlo at 2s. 
 6rf. per gal., allowing 64 gals., corns to £8; une demy-ban-ique de selle de 
 France, 6s." In 1757, Joshua Pilot, a retired paymaster and surgeon in 
 Battereau's regiment, imported largely direct from Messrs. Barton and Co. 
 of Bordeaux. — Sir E. D. Burough in Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 
 
S04 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 There were also numerous refugees of humbler class set- 
 tled in the place, who carried on various trades. Thus the 
 I''ouherts carried on a manufacture of linen, and many of the 
 minor tradesmen were French — bakers, butchers, masonp, 
 smiths, carpenters, tailors, and shoemakers. The Blancs, 
 butchers, transmitted the business from father to son for 
 more than 150 years; and they are still recognizable at 
 Portarlington under the name of Blong. The Micheaus, 
 farmers, had been tenants on the estates of the Robillard fam- 
 ily in Champagne, and they \yere now tenants of the same 
 family at Portarlington. One of the Micheaus was sexton of 
 the French church of the town until within the last few years. 
 La Borde the mason, Capel the blacksmith, and Gautier the 
 carpenter, came from the neighborhood of Bordeaux ; and 
 their handiwork, much of which still exists at Portarlington 
 and the neighborhood, bears indications of their foreign 
 training. 
 
 The refugees, as was their invariable practice where they 
 settled in sufficient numbers, early foi-med themselves into a 
 congregation at Portarlington, and a church was erected for 
 their accommodation, in which a long succession of able min- 
 isters officiated, the last of whom was Charles de Vignolles,* 
 
 * The register of the French church at Portarlington is still preserved. 
 It commenced in 1G94, and records the names, families, and localities in 
 France from whence the refugees came. " The first volume of the register," 
 says Sir E. D; Burough, " still wears the coarse and primitive brown paper 
 cover in which it was originally invested by its foreign guardians 161 years 
 since. One side bears the following inscription in large capitals : Litr. . . 
 . . . Des Baft Mariag Et Entehremenis, 1694." 
 
 The following is the list of pastors of the French church : 
 Depuis 1694—1696, Gillet. 
 5 Octre. 1696 — Belaquiere. 
 
 1 Deere. 1696-1698, Gillet. VPaMnists 
 
 15 May, 1698—1698, Durassus. ^-i^ammsts. 
 
 Ducasse. 
 26Juin, 1698— 1702,- Daillon. 
 3 Octre. 1 702— 1729, De Bonneval. 
 14 Augt. 1729—1739, Des Voeux. 
 
 16 Febre. 1739-40-1767, CaiUard. UnMicana 
 
 2 Sep. 1767—1793, Des Voeux. ^Anglicans. 
 Jan. 1793— 1817, Vignolles perc. 
 
 1817 — Chailes Vignolles ^&. 
 
THE COL ONY AT FOR TARLJNG TON. 305 
 
 afterward Dean of Ossory. The service was conducted in 
 French down to the year 1817, since which it has been dis- 
 continued, the language Laving by that time become an al- 
 most unknown tongue in the neighborhood. 
 
 Besides a church, the refugees also possessed a school, 
 which enjoyed a high reputation for the classical education 
 which it provided for the rising generation. At an early 
 period the boys seem to have been clothed as well as edu- 
 cated, the memorandum-book of an old officer of the Boyne 
 containing an entry, April 20th, 1727, " making six sutes of 
 cloths for ye blewbois, at 18 pee. per sute, 00 : 09 : 00." M. 
 Le Fevre, founder of the Ciiiarter Schools, was the first school- 
 master in Portarlington. He is said to have been the father 
 of Sterne's " poor sick lieutenant."* The Bonnevaux and 
 Tersons were also among the subsequent teachers, and many 
 of the principal Protestant families of Ireland passed under 
 their hands. Among the more distinguished men who re- 
 ceived the best part of their education at Portarlington may 
 be mentioned the Marquis of Wellesley and his brother the 
 Earl of Mornington, the Marquis of Westmeath, the Honora- 
 ble John "Wilson Croker, Sir Henry Ellis (of the British Mu- 
 seum), Daniel W. Webber, and many others. 
 
 Lady Morgan, referring in her Memoirs to the French col- 
 ony at Portarlington, observes : " The dispersion of the 
 French Huguenots, who settled in great numbers in Ireland, 
 was one of. the greatest boons conferred by the miggdvern- 
 ment of other countries upon our own. Eminent preachers, 
 eminent lawyers, and clever statesmen, whose names are not 
 unknown to the literature and science of France, occupied 
 high places in the professions in Dublin. Of these I may 
 
 * The Portarlington Register contains the following record : "Sepulture 
 du Dimanche 23' Mars, 1717-18. Le Samedy 22« du present raois entre 
 minuet et une heure, est mort en la foy du Seigneur et dans I'esp^rance de la 
 glorieuse resurrection, Monsieur Favre, Lieutenant k la pention, dont I'ame 
 estait allee a Dieu, son corps a et^ enterre par Monsieur Bonneval, ministre 
 de cette Eglise dans le cemitiere de ce lieu. A. Ligonier Bonneval, min. 
 Louis Buliod." 
 
 TJ 
 
306 SETTLEMENTS IN IRELAND. 
 
 mention, as personal acquaintances, the Saurins, the Le Fa- 
 nus, Espinasses, Favers, Corueilles, Le Bas, and many others, 
 whose families still remain in the Irish metropolis."* 
 
 It is indeed to be regretted that the settlements of the refu- 
 gee French and Flemings in Ireland were so much smaller 
 than those which they effected in different parts of England, 
 otherwise the condition of that unfortunate country would 
 probably have been very different from what we now find it. 
 The only part of Ireland in which the Huguenots left a per- 
 manent impression was in the north, where the branches of 
 industry which they planted took firm root, and continue to 
 flourish with extraordinary vigor to this day. But in the 
 south it was very different. Though the natural facilities 
 for trade at Cork, Limerick, and Waterford were much great- 
 er than those of the northern towns, the refugees never ob- 
 tained any firm footing or made any satisfactory progress in 
 that quarter, and their colonies there only maintained a sick- 
 ly existence, and gradually fell into decay. One has only to 
 look at Belfast and the busy hives of industry in that neigh- 
 borhood, and note the condition of the northern province of 
 Ulster — existing under precisely the same laws as govern the 
 south — to observe how seriously the social progress of Ire- 
 land has been effected by the want of that remunerative em- 
 ployment which the refugees were so instrumental in provid- 
 ing in all the districts in which they settled, wherever they 
 found a population willing to be taught by them, and to fol- 
 low in the path which they undeviatingly pursued, of peace- 
 ful, contented, and honorable industry. 
 
 * Ladt Ma^dhS— Memoirs, i., 106. 
 
CHAPTER XVn. 
 
 BESCENDANTS OF THE EEFU.GEES. 
 
 Although 300 years have passed Since the first religious 
 persecutions in Flanders and France compelled so large a 
 number of Protestants to fly from those countries and take 
 refuge in England, and although 180 years have passed since 
 the second great emigration from France took place in the 
 reign of Louis XIV., the descendants of the " gentle and prof- 
 itable strangers" are still recognizable among us. In the 
 course of the generations which have come and gone since the 
 dates of their original settlement, they have labored diligent- 
 ly and skillfully, greatly to the advantage of British trade, 
 commerce, and manufactures, while there is scarcely a branch 
 of literature, science, and art in which they have not distin- 
 guished themselves. 
 
 Three hundred years form a long period in the life of a na- 
 tion. During that time many of the distinctive characteris- 
 tics of the original refugees must necessarily have become ef- 
 faced in the persons of their descendants. Indeed, by far the 
 greater number of them before long became completely An- 
 glicized, and ceased to be traceable except by their names, 
 and even these have for the most part become converted into 
 names of English sound. 
 
 So long as the foreigners continued to cherish the hope of 
 returning to their native country on the possible cessation of 
 the persecutions there, they waited and worked on with that 
 end in view; but as the persecutions only waxed hotter, they 
 at length gradually gave up all hope of return. They claimed 
 and obtained letters of naturalization ; and though many of 
 them continued for several generations to worship in their na- 
 tive language, they were content to liye and die English sub- 
 
308 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 jects. Their children grew up amid English associations, and 
 they desired to forget that their fathers had been fugitives 
 and foreigners in the land. They cared not to remember the 
 language or to retain the names which marked them as dis- 
 tinct from the people among whom they lived, and hence 
 many of the descendants of the refugees, in the second or 
 third generation, abandoned their foreign names, while they 
 gradually ceased to frequent the distinctive places of worship 
 which their fathers had founded. 
 
 Indeed, many of the first Flemings had no sooner settled 
 in England and become naturalized than they threw off their 
 foreign names and assumed English ones instead. Thus, as 
 we have seen, Hoek, the Flemish brewer in Southwark, as- 
 sumed the name of Leeke; while Haestricht, the Flemish 
 manufacturer at Bow, took that of James. Mr. Pryme, for- 
 merly professor of political economy in the University of 
 Cambridge, and representative of that town in Parliament, 
 whose' ancestors were refugees from Ypres, in Flanders, has 
 informed us that his grandfather dropped the " de la" origi- 
 nally prefixed to the family name in consequence of the strong 
 anti-Gallican feeling which prevailed in this country during 
 the Seven Years' War of 1756-63, though his son has since as- 
 sumed it ; and the same circumstance doubtless led many oth- 
 ers to change their foreign names to those of English sound. 
 
 Nevertheless, a large number of purely Flemish names, 
 though it may be with English modifications, are still to be 
 found in various parts of England and Ireland where the 
 foreigners originally settled. These have been, on the whole, 
 better preserved in rural districts than in London, where the 
 social friction was greater, and more speedily rubbed ofi" the 
 foreign peculiarities. In the lace towns of the west of En- 
 gland, such names as Raymond, Spiller, Brock, Stocker, Groot, 
 Rochett, and Kettel are still common, and the same trade has 
 continued in their families for many generations. The "Wal- 
 loon Goup6s, who settled in Wiltshire as cloth-makers more 
 than 300 years since, are still known there as the Guppys. 
 
THE DBS BOU VER YES— THE HUGESSENS. 309 
 
 In the account of, the early, refugee Protestants given in 
 the preceding pages, it has been pointed out. that the first 
 settlers in England came principally from Lille, Turcoing, 
 and the towns situated along both sides of the present 
 French frontier — the country of the French Walloons, hut 
 then subject to the crown of Spain. Among the first of 
 these refugees was one Laurent des Bouveryes,* a native of 
 Sainghin, near Lille. He first settled at Sandwich as a maker 
 of serges in 1567, after which, in the following year, he re- 
 moved to Canterbury to join the Walloon settlement there. 
 The Des Bouveryes family prospered greatly. In the third 
 generation, we find Edward, grandson of the refugee, a 
 wealthy Turkey merchant of London. In the fourth gen- 
 eration, the head of the family was created a baronet ; in 
 the fifth, a viscount ; and in the sixth, an earl ; the original 
 Laurent des Bouveryes being at this day represented in the 
 House of Lords by the Earl of Radnor. 
 
 About the same time that the Des Bouveryes came into 
 England from Lille, the Hugessens arrived from Dunkirk 
 and settled at Dover. They afterward removed to Sand- 
 wich, where the family prospered ; and in course of a few 
 generations we find them enrolled among the country aris- 
 tocracy of Kent, and their name borne by the ancient family 
 of the Knatchbulls. It is not the least remarkable circum- 
 stance connected with this family that a member of it now 
 represents the borough of Sandwich, one of the earliest seats 
 of the refugees in England. 
 
 Among other notable Flemish immigrants may be num- 
 bered the Houblons, who gave the Bank of England its first 
 governor, and from one of whose daughters the late Lord 
 Palmerston was lineally descended, f The Van Sittarts, Jan- 
 
 * The Bouveries were men of mark in their native country. Thus, in the 
 Hlstoire de Cambray et du Cambrensis, published in 1664, it is stated, "La 
 famille de Bouverie est reconnu passer plusiers sieeles entre les patrices de 
 Cambray. " 
 
 t Anne, sister and heir of Sir Richai-d Hublon, was mamed to Heniy Tem- 
 ple, created Lord Palmerston in 1722. 
 
310 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 sens, CoTirteens, Van Milderts, Vanlores, Corsellis, and Van- 
 necks* were widely and honorably known in their day , as 
 London bankers or merchants. , Sir Matthew Decker, besides 
 being eminent as a London merchant, was distinguished for 
 the excellence of his writings on commercial subjects, then 
 little understood ; and he made a useful member of Parlia- 
 ment, having been elected for Bishop's Castle in 1719, 
 
 Various members of the present landed gentry trace their 
 descent from the Flemish refugees. Thus. Jacques Hoste, 
 the founder of the present family (represented by Sir W.L. S. 
 Hoste, Bart.), fled from Bruges, of which his father was gov- 
 ernor, in 1569; the Tyssens (now represented by W. G.Tys- 
 sen Amhurst, Esq., of Foulden) fled from Ghent ; and the 
 Crusos of Norfolk fled from Hownescout in Flandei-s, all to 
 take refuge in England. 
 
 Among artists, architects, and engineers of Flemish descent 
 we find Grinling Gibbons, the wood sculptor ; Mark GeiTard, 
 the portrait painter ; Sir John Vanbrugh, the architect and 
 play-writer; Richard Cosway, R.A.,f the miniature painter; 
 and Sir Cornelius Vermuyden and Westerdyke, the engineers 
 employed in the reclamation of the drowned lands in the Fen 
 districts. The Tradescants, the celebrated antiquarians, were 
 also of the same origin. J 
 
 One of the most distinguished families in the Netherlands 
 was that of the De Grotes or Groots, of which Hugo Grotius 
 was an illustrious member. When the Spanish persecutions 
 were at their height in the Low Countries, several of the 
 Protestant De Grotes, who were eminent as merchants at 
 
 * The Vanneck family is now represented in the peerage by Baron Hunt- 
 ingfield. 
 
 \ Cosway belonged to a family, originally Flemish, long settled at Tiverton, 
 Devon. His father was master of the grammar-school there. 
 
 X The Tatler, vol. i., ed. 1786, p. 435, in a note, says, "John Tradescant 
 senioi: is supposed to have been of Dutch or Flemish extraction, and to have 
 settled in this kingdom probably about the end of Queen Elizabeth's reign, 
 or in the beginning of the reign of James I. " Father and son vrere very in- 
 genious persons, and worthy of esteem for their early promotion and culture 
 of the science of natural history and botany. Tlie son formed the Tradescant 
 Museum at Oxford. 
 
CHANGES OF NAME. 311 
 
 Antwerp, fled from that city, and took refuge, some in En- 
 gland and others in Germany. Several of the Flemish De 
 Grotes had before then settled in England. Thus, among 
 the letters of denization contained in Mr. Brewer's Calendar 
 of State Papers, Henry Ylil., we find the following : 
 
 "Ambrose de Grote, merchant, of the Duchy of Brabant (Letters of Deni- 
 zation, Patent 11th of June, 1510, 2 Henry VIII.). 
 
 " 12 Feby., 1512-13. Protection for one year for Ambrose and Peter de 
 Grote, merchants of Andwarp, in Brabant, going in the retinue of Sir Gilbert 
 Talbot, Deputy of Calais." 
 
 One of the refugee Grotes is supposed to have settled 
 as a merchant at Bremen, from which city the grandfather 
 of the present Mr. Grote, the historian of Greece, came over 
 to London early in the last century, and established first a 
 mercantile house and afterward a banking house, both of 
 which flourished. But Mr. Grote is also of Huguenot blood, 
 being descended by his mother's side from Colonel Blosset, 
 commander of " Blosset's Foot," the scion of an ancient Prot- 
 estant family of Touraine, an oflicer in the army of Queen 
 Anne, and the proprietor of a considerable estate in the 
 county of Dublin, where he settled subsequent to the Revo- 
 cation of the Edict of Nantes. 
 
 The great French immigration which ensued on the last- 
 named event, being the most recent, has left much more no- 
 ticeable traces in English family history and nomenclature, 
 notwithstanding the large proportion of the refugees and 
 their descendants who threw aside their French names and 
 adopted them in an English translation. Thus L'Oiseau be- 
 came Bird ; Le Jeune, Young ; Le Blanc, White ; Le Koir, 
 Black ; Le Maur, Brown ; Le Roy, King ; Lacroix, Cross ; Le 
 Monnier, Miller ; Dulau, Waters ; and so on. Some of the 
 Lefevres changed their name to the English equivalent of 
 Smith, as was the case with the ancestor of Sir Culling Eard- 
 ley Smith, Bart., a French refugee whose original name was 
 Le Fevre. Many names were strangely altered in their con- 
 version from French into English. Jolifemme was freely 
 
312 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 translated into Pretyman — a name well known in the Church; 
 Momerie became Mummery, a common name at Dover ; and 
 Planche became Plank, of which there are instances at Can- 
 terbury and Southampton. At Oxford, the name ofWillam- 
 ise was traced back to Villebois ; Taillebois became Talboys ; 
 Le Coq, Laycock; Bouchier, Butcher or Boxer; Coquerel, 
 Cockerill; Drouet, Drewitt ; D'Aeth, Death ; D'Orleans, Dor- 
 ling; and Sauvage, Savage and Wild. Other pure French 
 names were dreadfully vulgarized. Thus Conde became 
 Cundy ; Chapuis, Shoppee ; De Preux, Diprose ; De Moulins, 
 MuUins ; Pelletier, Pelter ; Huyghens, Huggins or Higgins ; 
 and Beaufoy, Boffy !* 
 
 Many pure French names have, however, been preserved ; 
 and one need only turn over the pages of a London Directory 
 to recognize the large proportion which the descendants of 
 the Huguenots continue to form of the modem population of 
 the metropolis. But a short time since, in reading the re- 
 port of a meeting of the district board of works at Wands- 
 worth — where the refugees settled in such numbers as to 
 form a considerable congregation — we recognized the names 
 of Lobjoit, Baringer, Fourdrinier, Poupart, and others, unmis- 
 takably French. Such names are constantly " cropping out" 
 in modern literature, science, art, and manufactures. Thus 
 we recognize those of Delainef and Fonblanque in the press ; 
 Rigaud and Roget in science ; Dargan (originally Dai'gent) 
 in railway construction; Pigou in gunpowder; Gillott in 
 steel pens ; Courage in beer ; and Courtauld in silk. 
 
 * Mr. Lower, in his Patronymica' Britannica, suggests that Richard De- 
 spair, a poor man buried at East Grinstead in 1726, was, in the orthography 
 of his ancestors, a Despard. 
 
 Among other conversions of French into English names maybe mentioned 
 the following : Letellier, converted into Taylour ; Brasseur into Brassey ; 
 Batchelier into Bachelor; Lenoir into Lennard ; De Leau into Dillon; Pi- 
 gou into Pigott; Breton into Britton ; Dieudonne into Dudney; Baudoir 
 into Baudry ; Guilbert into Gilbert ; Koch into Cox ; Renalls into Reynolds ; 
 Merineau into Meryon ; Petit into Pettit ; Reveil into Revill ; Saveroy into 
 favery ; Gebon into Gibbon ; Scardeville into Sharwell ; Levereau into Le- 
 ver ; and so on with many more. 
 
 t Peter de Laine, Esq., a Protestant refugee, French tutor to the children 
 of the Duke of York, obtained letters of naturalization dated 14th of October, 
 1681.^DnKEANT Cooper's Lists, etc., 30-1. 
 
THE QUEEN. 313 
 
 That the descendants of the Huguenots have vindicated 
 and continued to practice that liberty of thought and wor- 
 ship for which their fathers sacrificed so much, is sufficiently 
 ohvious from the fact that among them we find men holding 
 such widely different views as the brothers Newman, Father 
 Faber and James Martineati, Dr. Pusey and the Rev. Hugh 
 Stowell. The late Rev. Sydney Smith was a man of a differ- 
 ent temperament from all these. He was himself accustomed 
 to attribute much of his constitutional gayety to the circum- 
 stance of his grandfather having married Maria Olier, the 
 daughter of a Frencli Protestant refugee — a woman whom 
 he characterizes as " of a noble countenance and as noble a 
 mind." 
 
 From the peerage to the working class, the descendants of 
 the refugees are to this day found pei-vading the various 
 ranks of English society. The Queen of England herself is 
 related to them, through her descent from Sophia Dorothea, 
 granddaughter of the Marquis d'Olbreuse, a Protestant noble- 
 man of Poitou. The marquis was one of the numerous French 
 exiles who took refuge in Brandenburg on the Revocation of 
 the Edict of Nantes. The Duke of Zell married his only 
 daughter, whose issue was Sophia Dorothea, the wife of 
 George Louis, Elector of Hanover, afterward George I. of 
 England. The son of Sophia Dorothea succeeded to the En- 
 glish throne as George H, and her daughter married Fred- 
 erick William, afterward King of Prussia ; and thus Hugue- 
 not blood continues to run in the royal families of the two 
 great Protestant states of the North. 
 
 Several descendants of French Huguenots have become el- 
 evated to the British peerage. Of these the most ancient is 
 the family of Trench, originally De la Tranche, the head of 
 which is the Earl of Clancarty. Frederick, lord of La Tranche 
 in Poitou, took refuge in England about the year 1574, short: 
 ly after the massacre of St. Bartholomew. He settled for a 
 time in Northumberland, from whence he passed over into 
 Ireland. Of his descendants, one branch founded the peerage 
 
3U DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 of Clancarty, and another that of Ashtown. Several mem- 
 bers of the family have held high offices in Church and State, 
 among whom may. he mentioned Power le Poer Trench, the 
 last Archbishop of Tuam, and the present Archbishop of 
 Dublin, in whom the two Huguenot names of Trench and 
 Chenevix are honorably united. 
 
 Among other peers of Huguenot origin are Lord North- 
 wick, descended from John Rushout, a French refugee who 
 established' himself in London in the reign of Charles L; Lord 
 de Blaquiere, descended from John de Blacquire, a scion of a 
 noble French family, who settled as a merchant in London 
 shoi'tly after the Revocation ; and Lord Rendlesham, de- 
 scended from Peter Thelusson, grandson of a French refugee 
 who about the same time took refuge in Switzerland. 
 
 Besides these elevations to the peerage of descendants of 
 Huguenots in the direct male line, many of the daughters of 
 distinguished refugees and their offspring formed unions with 
 noble families, and led to a farther intermingling of the blood 
 of the Huguenots with that of the English aristocracy. Thus 
 the blood of the noble family of Ruvigny mingles with that 
 of Russell* (Duke of Bedford) and Cavendish (Duke of Dev- 
 onshire); of Schomberg with that of Osborne (Duke of Leeds); 
 of Champagne {nee De la Rochefoucauld) with that of Forbes 
 (Earl of Granard) ; of Portal and Boileau with that of Elliot 
 (Earl of Minto) ; of Auriol with that of Hay Drummond (Earl 
 of Kinnoul) ; of D'Albiacf with that of Innes-Ker (Duke of 
 
 * Rachel, daughter of Daniel de Massue, Seigneur de Ruvigny, married 
 Thomas Wriotheslev, Earl of Southampton, in 1634. The countess died in 
 1637, leaving two daughters, one of whom, Elizaheth, afterward married the 
 Earl of Gainshorough, and the other, Rachel, married, first Lord Vaughan, 
 and secondly William Lord Russell, known as " the patriot." Eveiy one has 
 heard of his celebrated wife, the daughter of a Ruvigny, whose son afterward 
 became second Duke of Bedford, and whose two daughters married, one the 
 Duke of Devonshire, and the other the Marquis of Granby. 
 
 t The D'Albiacs were a noble Protestant family of Nlsmes, who were al- 
 most exterminated at the Revocation. The father, mother, four sons, and 
 three daughters were murdered. Two sons escaped death, one of whom ab- 
 jured Protestantism to save the family estate, the other sent his two children 
 to England, dispatching them in hampers. They anived safely, and founded 
 two families. The late Lieutenant General Sir J. C. Dalbiac was the lineal 
 
THE NOBILITY. 315 
 
 Roxburghe) ; of La Touche with that of Butler-Danvers (Earl 
 of Lanesborough) ; of Montolieu with that of Murray (Lord 
 Elibank) ; and so on in numerous other instances. 
 
 Among recent peerages are those of Taunton, Eversley,- 
 and Romilly, all direct descendants of Huguenots. The first 
 Labouchere who settled in England was Peter Csesar La- 
 bouchere. He had originally taken refuge from the persecu- 
 tion in Holland, where he joined the celebrated house of Hope 
 at Amsterdam, and he came over to London as the represent- 
 ative of that firm. He eventually acquired wealth and dis- 
 tinction, and the head of the family now sits in the House of 
 Lords as Baron Taunton. 
 
 The Lefevres originally came from Poitou, where Sebastian 
 Lefevre, M.D., was distinguished as a physician. Pierre, one 
 of his sons, suffered death for his religion. The father, with 
 his two other sons, John and Isaac, took refuge in England. 
 The former entered the army, and rose to the rank of lieuten- 
 ant colonel, serving under Marlborough all through his cam- 
 paigns in the Low Countries. The second son, Isaac, from 
 whom Lord Eversley (late Speaker of the House of Com- 
 mons) is lineally descended, commenced and carried on suc- 
 cessfully the business of a silk manufacturer in Spitalfields. 
 John Lefevre, the last of the Spitalfields branch in the male 
 line, possessed considerable property at Old Ford, which is 
 still in the family ; and his only daughter Helena having 
 married Charles Shaw, of Lincoln's Inn, in 1789, their de- 
 scendants have since borne the name and arms of the Le- 
 fevres.* 
 
 The story of the Romilly family is well known through 
 the admirable autobiography left by the late Sir Samuel 
 Romilly, and published by his sons.f The great-grandfather 
 
 descendant of one of them, and hie only daughter married the present Duke 
 of Roxburghe. 
 
 * Dtjrbant Cooper — Lists of Foreign Protestants and Aliens: Camden 
 Society, 1862. ■ 
 
 + Memoirs of the Life of Sir Samuel Romilly, written by himself. Edited 
 hy his Sons. 3 vols. London, 1840. 
 
316 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 of Sir Samuel was a considerable landed proprietor in the 
 neighborhood of Montpellier. Though a Protestant by con- 
 viction, he conformed to Roman Catholicism, with the object 
 of saving the family property for the benefit of his only 'son. 
 Yet he secretly worshiped after his own principles, as well 
 as brought up his son in them. The youth, indeed, imbibed 
 Protestantism so deeply, that in the year ITOl, when only 
 seventeen, he went to Geneva for the sole purpose of receiv- 
 ing the sacrament — the administration of the office by Prot- 
 estant ministers in France rendering them liable, if detected, 
 to death or condemnation to the galleys for life. At Geneva 
 young Romilly met the celebrated preacher Saurin, then in 
 the height of his fame, who happened to be there on a visit. 
 The result of his conversations with Saurin was the forma- 
 tion in his mind of a fixed determination to leave forever his 
 native country, his parents, and the inheritance which await- 
 ed him, and trust to his own industry for a subsistence in 
 some foreign land, where he might be free to worship God 
 according to conscience. 
 
 Young Romilly accordingly set out for London, and it was 
 not until he had landed in England that he apprised his fa- 
 ther of the resolution he had formed. After a few years' 
 residence in London, where he married Judith de Monsallier, 
 the daughter of another refugee, Mr. Romilly began the busi- 
 ness of a wax-bleacher at Hoxton, his father supplying him 
 from time to time with money. But a sad reverse of fortune 
 ensued on the death of his father, which shortly after took 
 place. A distant relative, who was a Catholic, took posses- 
 sion of the family estate, and farther remittances from France 
 came to an end. Then followed difficulty, bankruptcy, and 
 distress ; and the landowner's son, unable to bear up under his 
 calamities, sank under them at an early age, leaving a widow 
 and a family of eight children almost entirely unprovided for. 
 
 His youngest son, Peter, father of the future Sir Samuel, 
 was bound apprentice to a French refugee jeweler, named 
 Lafosse, whose shop was in Broad Street. On arriving at 
 
ROMILLY AND BOILEAU. 317 
 
 manhood he went to Paris, where he worked as a journey- 
 man, saving money enough to make an excursion as far south 
 as Montpellier to view the family estate, now in the posses- 
 sion of strangers and irrecoverahly lost, since it could only be 
 redeemed, if at all, by apostasy. The jeweler eventually re- 
 turned to London, married a Miss Garnault, like himself de- 
 scended from a Protestant refugee, and began business on his 
 own account. He seems to have enjoyed a moderate degree 
 of prosperity, living carefully and frugally, bringing up his 
 family virtuously and religiously, and giving them as good 
 an education as his comparative slender means would admit, 
 imtil the death of a rich relative of his wife, a Mr. de la 
 Haize, who left considerable legacies to each member of the 
 family, enabled Mr. Romilly to article his son Samuel to a 
 clerk in chancery, and enter upon the profession in which he 
 eventually acquired so much distinction. It is unnecessary 
 to describe his career, which has been so simply and beauti- 
 fully related by himself, or to trace the farther history of the 
 family, the head of which now sits in the House of Lords un- 
 der the title of Baron Romilly. 
 
 The baronetage, as well as the peerage, includes many de- 
 scendants of the Huguenots. Jacques Boileau was Lord of 
 Castelnau and St. Croix, near Nismes, in the neighborhood 
 of which the persecution long raged so furiously. He was 
 the father of a family of twenty-two children, and could not 
 readily leave France at. the Revocation ; but, being known as 
 a Protestant, and refusing to be converted, he was an-ested 
 and placed under restraint, in which condition he died. His 
 son Charles fled, first into Holland, and afterward into En- 
 gland, where he entered the army, obtained the rank of cap- 
 tain, and commanded a corps of French gentlemen under 
 Marlborough at the battle of Blenheim. He afterward set- 
 tled as a wine-merchant at Dublin, and was succeeded by his 
 son. The family prospered ; and the great-grandson of Marl- 
 borough's captain was promoted to a baronetcy, the present 
 wearer of the title being Sir John Boileau. 
 
318 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 The Cresjpignys also belonged to a noble family in Lower 
 Normandy. Claude Champion, Lord of Crespigny, was an 
 officer in the French army ; and at the Revocation he fled 
 into England, accompanied by his wife, the Comtesse de Vier- 
 ville, and a family of eight children, two of whom were car- 
 ried on board the ship in which they sailed in baskets. De 
 Crespigny entered the British army, and served as colonel 
 under Marlborough. The present head of the family is Sir 
 C. W. Champion Crespigny, Bart. 
 
 Elias Bouherau, M.D., an eminent physician in Rochelle, 
 being debarred the practice of his profession by the edict of 
 Louis XIV., fled into England vith his wife' and children, 
 and settled in Ireland, where his descendants rose to fame 
 and honor, the present representative of the family being Sir 
 E. R. Borough, Bart. 
 
 Anthony Vinchon de Bacquencourt, a man eminent for his 
 learning, belonged to Roueri, of the Parliament of which his 
 father was president. He was originally a Roman Catholic, 
 but,'beuig incensed at the pretended miracles wrought'at the 
 tomb of the Abbe Paris, he embraced Protestantism, and fled 
 from France. He settled in Dublin under the name of Des 
 Va3ux (the family surname), and became minister of the 
 French church there ; afterward joining the Rev. John Peter 
 Droz, another French refugee, in starting the first literary 
 journal that ever appeared in Ireland. The present repre- 
 sentative of the family is Sir C. Des Voeux, Bart. 
 
 Among other baronets descended from French refugees 
 may be mentioned Sir John Lambert, descended from John 
 Lambert, of the Isle of Rh6 ; Sir J. D. Legard, descended 
 from John Legard, of ancient Norman lineage ; Sir A. J. de 
 Hochepied Larpent, descended from John de Larpent, of 
 Caen; and Sir G. S. Brooke Pechell, descended from the 
 Pechells of Montatiban, in Languedoc. One of the members 
 of the last-mentioned family having embraced Roman Cathol- 
 icism, his descendants still hold the family estate in France. 
 
 Many of the refugees and their descendants have also sat in 
 
HUGUENOTS IN PARLIAMENT. 319 
 
 Parliament, and done good service there. Probably the first 
 Huguenot member of the House of Commons was Philip Pa- 
 pillon, who sat for the city of London in 1695. The Papil- 
 lons had suffered much for their religion in France, one of 
 them having lain in jail at Avranches for three years. Va- 
 rious members of the family have since sat in Parliament for 
 Dover, Romney, and Colchester. 
 
 Of past members of Parliament, the Pechells have sat for 
 Essex ; the Fonneraus for Aldborough ; the Durants for St. 
 Ives and Evesham ; the Devagnes for Barnstaple ; the Mau- 
 gers for Poole ; the La Roches for Bodmin ; and the Amyands 
 for Tregony, Bodmin, and Camelford. The last member of 
 the Amyand family was a baronet, who assumed the name 
 of Cornewall on marrying Catharine, the heiress of Velters 
 Comewall, Esq., of Moccas Court, Herefordshire; and his 
 only daughter, having married Sir Thomas Frankland Lewis, 
 became the mother of the late Sir George Comewall Lewis, 
 Bart. 
 
 Many descendants of the Huguenots who had settled in 
 Ireland also represented constituencies in the Irish Parlia- 
 ment. Thus the La Touches sat for Catherton; the Chaig- 
 neaus for Gowran ; and the celebrated William Saurin, who 
 filled the office of Irish attorney general for fourteen years, 
 may be said to have represented all Ireland. He was a man 
 of great ability and distinguished patriotism, and, but for his 
 lack of ambition, would have been made a judge and a peer, 
 both of which dignities he refused. Colonel Barre, who be- 
 longed to the refugee family of the name settled in Ireland, 
 is best known by his parliamentary career in England. He 
 was celebrated as an orator and a patriot, resisting to the ut- 
 most the passing of the American Stamp Act, which severed 
 the connection between England and her American colonies. 
 In 1'776 he held the office of Vice-Treasurer of Ireland, and 
 afterward that of Paymaster to the Forces for England. 
 
 Among more recent mem]?ers of Parliament may be men- 
 tioned the names of Dupr^, Gavin, Hugessen,. Jervoise, La- 
 
320 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 bouchere, Layard, Lefevre, Lefrpy, Paget (of the Leicester- 
 shire family, formerly member for Nottingham), Pusey, Tom- 
 line, Rebpw, and Vandeleur. Mr. Chevalier Cobbold is de- 
 scended by the female side from Samuel le Chevalier, minis- 
 ter of. the French church in London in 1591, one of whose de- 
 scendants introduced the well-known Chevalier barley. Mr. 
 Du Cane is descended from the same family to which the 
 great admiral belonged. The first Du Cane or Du Quesne 
 who fled into England for refuge settled at Canterbury, and 
 afterward in London. The head of this family was an alder- 
 man of the city in 1666, and in the next century his grand- 
 son Richard sat for Colchester in Parliament, the present 
 representative of the Du Canes being the member for North 
 Essex. 
 
 Of the descendants of refugees who were distinguished as 
 divines may be mentioned the Majendies, one of whom — John 
 James, son of the pastor of the French church at Exeter — 
 was Prebendary of Sarum, and a well-known author; and an- 
 other, son of the prebendary, became Bishop of Chester, and 
 afterward of Bangor. The Saurins also rose to eminence in 
 the Church, Louis Saurin, minister of the French church in 
 the Savoy, having been raised to the Deanery of St. Patrick's, 
 Ardagh, while his son afterward became Vicar of Belfast, 
 and his grandson Bishop of Dromore. Roger du Quesne, 
 grandson of the Marquis du Quesne, was Vicar of East Tud- 
 denham in Norfolk, and a prebendary of Ely. 
 
 .One of the most eminent scholars of Huguenot origin was 
 the Rev. Dr. Jortin, Archdeacon of London. He was the son 
 of Rene Jortin, a refugee from Brittany, who served as secre- 
 tary to three British admirals successively, and went down 
 with Sir Cloudesley Shovel in the ship in which he was wrecked 
 off the Scilly Isles in 1707. The son ofRen6 was entered a 
 pupil at the Gharter-House, and gave early indications of 
 ability, which were justified by the distinction which he short- 
 ly after achieved at Cambridge. On the recommendation of 
 Dr. Thirlby, young Jortin furnished Pope with translations 
 
HUGUENOT SCHOLARS. 321 
 
 from the commentary of Eustathius on Homer, as well as with 
 notes for his translation of the Iliad; hut, though Pope 
 adapted them almost verbatim, he made no acknowledgment 
 of the labors of his young helper. Shortly after, on a fellow- 
 ship becoming vacant at Cambridge by the death of William 
 Rosen, the descendant of another refugee, Jortin was appoint- 
 ed to it. A few years later he was appointed to the vicarage 
 of Swavesey, in Cambridgeshire, from whence he removed to 
 the living of Kensington, near London. There he distin- 
 guished himself as the iauthor of many learned works, of which 
 the best known is his able and elaborate Life of Erasmus. 
 He was eventually made Archdeacon of London, and died in 
 I'T'TO at Kensington, where he was buried. 
 
 Another celebrated diviiie was the Rev. George Lewis Fleu- 
 ry. Archdeacon of Waterford — " the good old archdeacon" he 
 was called — widely known for his piety, his charity, and his 
 goodness. He was descended from Louis Fleury, pastor of 
 Tours, who fled into England with his wife and family at the 
 Revocation. Several of the Fleurys are still clergymen in 
 teland. 
 
 The Maturins also have produced some illustrious men. 
 The pastor Gabriel Maturin, from whom they are descended, 
 lay a prisoner in the Bastile for twenty-six years on account 
 of Ms religion. But he tenaciously refiised to be converted, 
 and was at length discharged, a cripple for life, having lost 
 the use of his limbs through his confinement. He contrived, 
 however, to reach Ireland with some members of his former 
 flock, and there he unexpectedly found his wife and two sons, 
 of whom he had heard nothing during the long period of his 
 imprisonment. His son P^ter arrived at some distinction in 
 the Church, having become Dean of Killala; and his grand- 
 son Gabriel James became Dean of St. Patrick's, Dublin. 
 From him descended several clergymen of eminence, one of 
 them an eloquent preacher, who is also more generally known 
 as the author of two remarkable works — Melmoth the Wan- 
 derer, and the tragedy oi Bertram. 
 
 X 
 
322 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 There were numerous other descendants of the refugees, 
 clergymen and others, besides those already named, who. dis- 
 tinguished themselves by their literary productions. . Louis 
 Dutens, "yv^ho held the living of Elsdon, in Northumberland, 
 produced a successful tragedy, The Return of Ulysses, when 
 only about eighteen years of age. In his later years he was 
 the author of numerous works of a more solid character, of 
 which one of the best known is his Hesearches on the Origin 
 of Discoveries attributed to the Moderns— a. work full of learn- 
 ing and labor. He also wrote an Appeal to Good Sense, being 
 a defiense of Christianity against Voltaire and the Encyclo 
 psedists, besides numerous other works. 
 
 The Rev. "William Romaine, Rector of St. Ann's, Black- 
 friars, was the son of a French refugee who had settled at 
 Hartlepool as a merchant and corn-dealer. Mr. Romaine was 
 one of the most popular of London clergymen, and his Zii/e, 
 Walk, and Triumph of Faith is to this day a well-known and 
 popular book among, religious readers. Romaine has been 
 compared to " a diamond, rough often, but very pointed ; and 
 the more he was broken by years, the more he appeared to 
 shine." Much of his life was passed in polemical controversy, 
 and in maintaining the Calvinistic views which he so strongly 
 held. He was a most diligent improver of time ; and, besides 
 being exemplary and indefatigable in performing the duties 
 of his office, he left behind him a large number of able works, 
 which were cpllected and published in 1796, in eight octavo 
 volumes. 
 
 The Rev. David Durand, F.R.S.,was another voluminous 
 writer on history, biography, philosophy, and science. Among 
 his various works were those on The Philosophical Wo-itings 
 of Cicero, a History of the Sixteenth Century, and two vol- 
 umes in continuation of Rapin's History of England. 
 
 We have already spoken of the distinction achieved by 
 Saurin and Romilly at the Irish and English bar. But they 
 did not stand alone. Of the numerous lawyers descended 
 from the refugees, several have achieved no less eniinence as 
 
ILLUSTRIOUS REFUGEES. 323 
 
 judges than as pleaders. Of these, Baron Mazeres, appointed 
 Curzitor Baron of the Exchequer in 1 773, was one of the most 
 illustrious. He was no less distinguished as a man of science 
 than as a lawyer, his writings on arithmetic, algebra, and 
 mathematics being still prized.* Justice Le Blanc and Sir 
 John Bosanqu^t were also of lite French extraction, the lat- 
 ter heing descended from Pierre Bosanquet, of Lunel, in Lan- 
 guedoc. Chief Justice Lefroy and Justice Perrin, of the Irish 
 bench, were in like manner descended from Huguenot fami- 
 lies long settled in Ireland. 
 
 A long list might be given, in addition to those already 
 mentioned, of persons illustrious in literature, science, and the 
 arts, who sprang from the same stock ; but we must be con- 
 tent with mentioning only a few. Peter Anthony Motteaux 
 was not less distinguished for his enterprise as an East India 
 merchant than for his ability as a writer; and Sir John 
 Charden, the traveler and author, afterward jeweler to the 
 court, was esteemed in his time as a man of great parts and 
 of noble character. Garrick, the great English actor, was 
 for the most part French, his real name being Garrigue, that 
 of the Huguenot family to which he belonged. The French 
 
 * 'William Cobbett says of him, " I knew the baron well. He was a most 
 conscientious man ; he was, when I first knew him, still a very clever man ; 
 he retained all his faculties to a very great age. . . . He was the only man 
 that I ever heard of who refused to have his salary augmented when an aug- 
 mentation offered, and when all other such salaries were augmented. . . . 
 The baron was a most implacable enemy of the Soman Catholics, as Catho- 
 lics. There was rather a peculiar reason for this : his grandfather having 
 been a French Huguenot, and having fled with his children to England at the 
 time of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. . . . There was great excuse 
 for the baron. He had been told that his father and mother had been driven 
 out of France by the Catholics ; and there was that mother dinning this in 
 his ears, and all manner of horrible stories along with it, during aU the tender 
 years of his life. In short, the prejudice made part of his veiy frame. . . . 
 The baron was a very humane man ; his humanity made him assist to support 
 the French emigrant priests ; but, at the same time, he caused Sir Richard 
 Musgrove's book against the Irish Catholics to be published at his own ex- 
 pense. He and I never agreed upon this subject ; but this subject was, with 
 him, a vital one. He had no asperity in his natme ; he was naturally all 
 gentleness and benevolence, and therefore he never resented what I said to 
 him on this subject (and which nobody else ever, I believe, ventured to say to 
 him) ; but he did not like it ; and he liked it the less because I certainly beat 
 him in the a,rgameat."-^Rvral Rides, ed. 1830, p. 251-3. 
 
324 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 D'Aubignes have given us several eminent men, bearing the 
 name of Daubeny, celebrated in natural history. Among 
 other men of science we note the names of Rigaud, Sivilian 
 professor of astronomy at Oxford, and Roget the physiolb- 
 gist, author of one of the Bridgewater treatises. The Rev. 
 G. J. Faber also is descended from a French refugee who 
 came over at the Revocation. The Martineaus, so well- 
 Imown in English literature, are descended from Gaston Mar- 
 tineau, a surgeon of Djiepp.e, who settled at Norwich in 1685 ; 
 and the Barbaulds are sprung from a minister of the French 
 church of La Patente in London. Some of our best novelists 
 have been of like French extraction. Captain Marryatt and 
 Captain Chamier, whose nautical tales have charmed so many 
 English readers, were both descended from illustrious Hugue- 
 nots, as was also Tom D'Urfey, the English song- writer ; afld 
 Miss, Burriey, and, Mrs. Radcliffe* were in like manner de- 
 scended by the female side from Protestant refugees. It has 
 also been supposed that the family of DeFoe (or Vaux) were 
 of Huguenot origin. 
 
 Several men of considerable distinction in science and in- 
 vention emanated from the Huguenot settlers in Spitalfields, 
 which long continued to be the great French quarter of Lon- 
 don. The French hand-loom weavers were in many respects 
 a superior class of workmen, though their earnings were com- 
 paratively small in amount. Their employment was seden- 
 tary, and it was entirely of a domestic character, the work- 
 shop being almost invariably situated over the dwelling, and 
 approached through it. All the members of the femily took 
 pai-t in the work, which was of such a nature as not to pre- 
 vent conversation ; and when several looms were worked on 
 the same floor, this was generally of an intellectual charac- 
 ter. One of the young, people was usually appointed to read 
 to those at work, it might be a book on history, or frequently 
 a controversial work, the refugee divines being among the 
 
 . V-* Mrs. EadclifFe was descended from a Walloon family, the De Witts, set- 
 tled at Hatfield Chase, 
 
THE SPITAtFIELDS WEAVERS. 325. 
 
 most prolific authors of their time. Nor were the sufferings 
 of the Huguenots at the galleys and in the prisons "through- 
 out France forgotten in the dwellings of the exiles, who often 
 spoke of them to their children, and earnestly enjoined them 
 to keep steadfast in the faith for which their fathers had en- 
 dured so much. 
 
 The circumstances in which the children of the Huguenot 
 workmen were thus brought up — their domestic training,, 
 their religious discipline, and their school culture^rendered 
 them for the most part intelligent and docile, while their in- 
 dustry was proverbial. The exiles indulged in simple pleas- 
 ures, and were especially noted for their love of flowers. 
 They vied with one another in the production of the finest 
 plants, and wherever they settled they usually set up a flori- 
 cultnl-al society to exhibit their -products. One of the first 
 societies of the kind in England was that established by the 
 exUes in Spitalfields ; and when a body of them went over 
 to Dublin to carry on the manufacture of poplins, they pro- 
 ceeded to set on foot the celebrated Flower Club which still 
 exists in that city. Others of thein, who settled in Manches- 
 ter and Macclesfield, carried thither the same love of fiowers 
 and botany, which still continues so remarkably to charac- 
 terize their descendants. 
 
 Among the hand-loom weavers of Spitalfields were also to 
 be found occasional inquirers into physical science, as well as 
 several distinguished mathematicians. They were encour- 
 aged in these studies by the societies which were established 
 for their cultivation, a philosophical hall having been founded 
 with that object in Crispin Street, Spitalfields.* Though 
 Simpson and Edwards, both professors of mathematics at 
 Woolwich, were not of French extraction, they were both 
 silk - weavers in Spitalfields, and taught the mathematics 
 there. The Dollonds, however, were of pure French origin. 
 The parents of John DoUond were Protestant refugees from 
 
 * The building, which still exists, is now used as an earthenware-store. 
 
326 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 ITormandy, from whence they came shortly after the Revo- 
 cation. His father was a silk-weaver, to which trade John 
 was also brought up. From an early age he displayed a 
 genius for construction, and he embraced every opportunity 
 of reading and studying books on geometry, mathematics, 
 and general science. He was, however, unable to devote 
 more than his spare moments to such subjects ; and when 
 he reached manhood and married, his increasing family com- 
 pelled him to work at his loom more assiduously than ever. 
 Nevertheless, he went on accumulating information, not only 
 on mathematics, but on anatomy, natural history, astronomy, 
 and optics, reading also extensively in divinity and ecclesi- 
 astical history. In order to read the New Testament in the 
 original, he even learned Greek, and to extend his knowledge 
 of foreign literature, he also learned Latin, French, German, 
 and Italian. 
 
 John DoUond apprenticed his eldest son Peter to an op- 
 tician; and on the expiry of the young man's apprenticeship, 
 at the age of twenty, he opened a shop in Vine Street, Spital- 
 fields. The business proved so prosperous that, shortly after, 
 the elder DoUond was induced to leave his loom at the age 
 of forty-six, and enter into partnership with his son as an op- 
 tician. He was now enabled to devote himself wholly to his 
 favorite studies, and to pursue as a business the art which 
 before had occupied him chiefly as an amusement. 
 
 One of the first subjects to which Dollond devoted him- , 
 self was the improvement of the refracting telescope. He 
 entered on a series of experiments, which extended over sev- 
 eral years, at first without results; but at length, after " a 
 resolute perseverance" (to use his own words), he made the 
 decisive experiment which showed the. error of Newton's 
 conclusion as to the supposed law of refraction. The papers 
 embodying DoUond's long succession of experiments were 
 printed in the Transactions of the Philosophical Society, and 
 for the last of them he was awarded the Royal Society's 
 Copley medal. The result of the discoveiy was an immedi- 
 
LEWIS PAUL. 327 
 
 ate great improvement in the powers and accuracy of the 
 telescope and microscope, of which the Dollond firm reaped 
 the result in a large increase of business, which still contin- 
 ues in the family. 
 
 We might greatly enlarge the list of descendants of the 
 Huguenots illustrious for their inventions in the arts,' but 
 will conclude with a brief account of the life of Lewis Paul, 
 partly because it is little known, and also because his inven- 
 tion of spinning by rollers, subsequently revived and success- 
 fully applied by Sir Richard Arkwright, has exercised so ex- 
 traordinary an influence on the manufacturing system of En- 
 gland and the world at large. 
 
 Lewis Paul was the son of a Fi-ench refugee who carried 
 on business as a druggist in St. Paul's Church-yard. By this 
 calling he acquired a considerable property, and at his death 
 he left his son under the guardianship of Lord Shaftesbury, 
 and his brother the Honorable M. A. Cooper. We have no in- 
 formation as to his bringing up, but gather from his papers 
 that Lewis led a gay life as a young man, fell into bad com- 
 pany, and, to pay his debts, mortgaged the valuable property 
 in the parish of St. Bride's which his father had left him. He 
 was evidently on the high road to ruin unless he reformed 
 his habits, and that speedily. He had the courage to break 
 oflT his connection with his former associates, though by that 
 time his purse was nearly empty ; and he proceeded to apply 
 himself to business connected with invention. 
 
 Li a letter addressed by him to the Earl of Shaftesbury, 
 son of his guardian, many years later, Paul said : " As it too 
 often happens with young sparks, I made but an ill use of 
 my position and patronage. However, before the calamities 
 I had laid the foundation of had reached me, I had exerted 
 myself to the repair of my affairs with such ardor and suc- 
 cess, that, notwithstanding the various impediments necessa- 
 rily in the way of a person who had spent his time in every 
 way so remote from the arts of trade, I nevertheless com- 
 pleted a machine of great value in the most extensive ,manu- 
 
328 DESCENDANTS OF THE MEFVGEES. 
 
 facture of the kingdom."* The machine to which he thus 
 referred was that for spinning by rollers, on the principle 
 subsequently adopted and completed by Sir Richard Ark- 
 wright. 
 
 It appears that the first invention of Paul was a machine 
 for the pinking of crapes, tammies, etc., which brought him 
 considerable profit. He employed a number of women to 
 work the machine, among whom we find Mrs. Demoulins, a 
 protegee of Dr. Johnson, frequently referred to in Bos well's 
 . lAfe. It is probable that Paul's connection with the French 
 manufacturers of Spitalfields served to direct his attention to 
 the invention of new niethods of facilitating production, with 
 the object of turning them to account in the raising of his 
 depressed fortunes. 
 
 Shortly after we find him in communication with John 
 Wyatt, of Weeford, near Lichfield, afterward ofBirmingham; 
 well known in his district as a highly ingenious and expert 
 workman. It appears from the papers of Wyatt, which we 
 have carefully examined,f that he had invented a file-cutting 
 machine, which he agreed to dispose of, " when perfected," to 
 one Richard Heely, of Birmingham^ a gunmaker, for certain 
 considerations. But Heely having become involved in diffi- 
 culties, the agreement came to an end, and Wyatt looked out 
 for another customer for his invention. Such he found in 
 Lewis Paul; and in September, 1732, an agreement was en- 
 tered into between them, in which- Paul is described as " of 
 the parish of St. Andrew's, Holbom, gentleman," and Wyatt 
 as " of the parish of Weeford, county of Stafibrd, carpenter." 
 By this agreement Paul bound himself to the same terms as 
 He^I,y had done, though the machine was declared to be " not 
 yet perfected and completed." Paul, however, being unable , 
 to pay the stipulated ins,talments, reconveyed the invention 
 to Wyatt in the following year by a deed in which it is de- 
 
 * Paper read by Eobert Cole, F.S.A., before the British Association at 
 Leeds, 1858. 
 
 t These papers have been kindly lent us for examination by Mrs. Silvester, 
 a descendant of John Wyatt. 
 
LEWIS PAUL. 329 
 
 scribed as " a certain tool or instrument intended to be used 
 in and for the cutting of files."* 
 
 We next find Paul residing at Birmingham, and Wyatt 
 employed under his directions in bringing out a new inven- 
 tion for spinning fibrous materials by machinery. It is said 
 that Wyatt had before that time made a model of such a ma- 
 chine while residing at Sutton Coldfield, by means of which 
 he was enabled to spin Ijhread successfully; and probably 
 Paul was only acting on the suggestion first thrown out by 
 Wyatt, in proceediiig to join him for the purpose of bringing 
 the machine to perfection. Both were equally short of mon- 
 ey, but Paul had greater facilities for raising means among 
 his London friends, at the same time that he carried on his 
 business of pinking crape and tammies. Both were men of 
 hot temper, and being hampered for want of money and 
 struggling with difficulties, they often quarreled violently, 
 and usually ended by agreeing and working together again. 
 The invention seems to have occupied the minds of both for 
 more than four years, during which time they occasionally 
 proceeded to London, Paul to try and raise money among 
 his friends, and Wyatt to visit the manufacturers' shops in 
 Spitalfields and obtain practical hints from the manufac- 
 turers for the purposes of the machine. 
 
 Paul returned to Birmingham, leaving Wyatt in London 
 to proceed' with " the work ;" the former sending remittances 
 in payment of Wyatt's agreed salary^ according as the mon- 
 ey could be raised. In one of Paul's letters, inclosing a 
 remittance for salary and " work done," he says : " As to 
 particulars,! dare say when you see Perriere's work you'll 
 remember the whole design I. have laid down." In a letter 
 written two days later, Paul says : "When I wrote yon last, 
 being in a good deal of haste, I apprehend that I omitted 
 some directions necessary. A principal was, that you should 
 take a lodging either where you are not known, or where 
 you can have the highest confidence to remove the tool to, 
 * Wyatt MSS. 
 
330 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 and to prepare that work, for I would not have it seen by 
 any body besides yourself for any reasons." Toward the 
 end of the year 1737 Paul was still struggling with difficul- 
 ties as to money, putting off Wyatt with excuses, assuring 
 him that if it were possible to borrow he should be supplied 
 forthwith, and that he himself was extremely anxious to be 
 in town, but could not stir for want of the "primum mobile." 
 In his next letter, all that he could send Wyatt was two 
 guineas, which he had raised " with much difficulty ;" but he 
 hoped to, have more soon, when he would immediately set 
 out for London. 
 
 In the beginning of 1738, Paul wrote to Wyatt in great 
 joy, having been at length enabled to obtain a sum of mon- 
 ey from Mr. Warren, a Birmingham bookseller ; but it had 
 been advanced on the express condition that it was to be in- 
 vested in Paul's crape business, over which Mr. Warren was 
 to have control, excepting the sum of £70, which Paul was to 
 be at liberty to employ for his own purposes. On the' 
 strength of this advance, he proceeded to ask Wyatt if he 
 would engage to work on a salary for six months, with a 
 view to the perfecting of the machine. Wyatt answered 
 that he could give four days, a week, at 5s. a day, to the for- 
 warding of Paul's work, taking a payment of 17s. weekly on 
 account, and leaving the rest to accumulate until Paul was 
 able to pay him. This was a most generous offer on the part 
 of Wyatt, who was laboring with self-denying zeal to perfect 
 the invention, occasionally pawning his clothes to maintain 
 himself and wife until remittances arrived from Birmingham, 
 the suit which he wore being so ragged that he declared he 
 was ashamed to be seen abroad in it. 
 
 In the mean time Paul was impatient for the completion 
 of the model, which was delayed in consequence of the se- 
 crecy which was observed with respect to it, the whole of 
 the work having to be done by Wyatt himself. At length 
 the model was ready, and Paul proceeded to London to take 
 out a patent for the invention of spinning wool and cotton by. 
 
SPINNING BY ROLLERS. 331 
 
 means of rollers. His petition was enrolled in January, 1738, 
 and the patent was issued in the month of July following. 
 The process detailed in the specification is clearly akin to 
 that afterward revived by Arkwright, and by him turned to 
 such profitable account. The sliver " is put between a pair 
 of roUers," . . . and, " being turned round by their motion, 
 draws in the raw mass of wool or cotton to be spun in pro- 
 portion to the velocity of such rollers ;" and " a succession 
 of other rollers, moving proportionately faster than the rest, 
 draw the rope, thread, or sliver into any degree of fineness 
 that may be required ;" in addition^ to which, " the bobbyn, 
 spole, or quill, upon which the thread is spun, is so contrived 
 as to draw faster than the first rollers give, and in such pro- 
 portion as the sliver is supposed to be diminished." The 
 whole principle of spinning by rollers is clearly embodied in 
 this description ; and that it was the invention of Lewis 
 Paul is clear from .1 memorandum in the handwriting of 
 John Wyatt, found among his papers, to the following ef- 
 fect: 
 
 " Thoughts originally Mr. Paul's. — 1. The joining of the 
 rolls. 2. Their passing through cylinders. 3. The calcula- 
 tion of the wheels, by which means the bobbin draws faster 
 than those cylinders : this, I presume, was picked up some- 
 where before I knew him." 
 
 The rest of the details of the invention were claimed by 
 Wyatt — " the horizontal and tracer, the conic whorves," the 
 proportional size of the spindle and bobbin, and sundry other 
 mechanical details of the machine. 
 
 But, though Paul secured a patent for his invention, and 
 sold sundry licenses to manufacturers to spin wool and cot- 
 ton after his process, it does not appear that it proved very 
 successful. James Johnson, a manufacturer in Spitalfields, 
 bought a license to use 150 spindles. Warren, the Birming- 
 ham bookseller, took a license for 50 spindles, in considera- 
 tion of the money owing to him by Paul, being induced to 
 do so by the favorable report of Dr. James, of fever-powder 
 
332. DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 celebrity.* Edward Cave also, the printer of the Gentle- 
 man's Magazine, was tempted to embark in the speculation. 
 He bought from Paul a license for 250 spindles, and in 1'740 
 he started a spinning-mill on Tumhill Brook, a little f o the 
 north of Fleet Bridge, at the back of Field Lane, Holborn. 
 John Wyatt was so sanguine as to the success of the iny.en- 
 tion that he too, like Warren, agreed to take a grant of 300 
 spindles in discharge of the debt of £820 which Paul by this 
 time owed to him. 
 
 But all the attempts made to spin by Paul's machine 
 proved comparatively unsuccessful as regarded profitable re- 
 sults. Johnson's mill in Spitalfields was accidentally burned 
 down, and he did not care to repeat the experiment. Cave 
 could not work his spindles to a profit, though the mill was 
 superintended by Paul himself, and it was shortly given up. 
 Wyatt was not more fortunate. He first started fifty spin- 
 dles in a large warehouse near the Well in the Upper Priory, 
 Birmingham. The movement was given to the machinery 
 by two or more asses working round an axis, and required 
 some ten girls to attend to the work. After a short trial, 
 Wyatt found himself in difficulties and in debt, 'and a few 
 months later we find him a prisoner in the Fleet. His as- 
 signees sold the spindles to a Mr. Samuel Touchet (a French 
 refugee), of Northampton, whither they were removed- from 
 Bkmingham ; and Wyatt, having taken advantage of the In- 
 solvent Debtors' Act, and obtained his discharge, went down. 
 t6 Northampton to superintend in person the erection and 
 working of the spinning factory. 
 
 It is riot necessary to describe the Northampton adventure. 
 Suffice it to say, that after working for more than ten yearg,f 
 
 * Dr. James wrote to Mr. Warren thus : " Yesterday I went to see Mr. 
 Paul's machine, which gave us all entire satisfaction, both in regard to the 
 carding and spinning. You have nothing to do hut to get a pm-chaser for 
 your grant : the sight of the thing is demonstration enough. I am certain 
 that if Paul could begin with ten thousand pounds, he must, or at least might, 
 get more money in twenty years than the city of London is worth." 
 
 t In 1757 we find John Wyatt, disgusted with the results of the spinning 
 adventure, sending the remainder of his spindles to the manager of the mill 
 
FAILURE OF THE SPINNING-MILLS. 333 
 
 the factory -was given up as a failure, Paul alleging that the 
 chief cause lay in the mismanagement of the owners. Touch- 
 et was glad to get out of the concern at a loss ; on which Ed- 
 ward Cave, doubtless persuaded by Paul, entered upon a 
 lease of the factory ; but at his death shortly after, his 
 brother Joseph, to whom the projperty devolved, became so 
 disheartened that he resolved to abandon the enterprise. 
 Paul, still firmly believing in the soundness of his project, 
 next took a lease of the Northampton mill for twenty-one 
 years ; but, being unable to pay the rent, Cave put in a dis- 
 tress for the moneys due to him. On this and other occasions 
 we find Dr. Johnson negotiating between Paul and the Caves, 
 and endeavoring to bring them to terms.* The machinery 
 of the mUl at Northampton was eventually sold for the price 
 of the materials ; and the experiment, promising as it seemed, 
 and embodying, as it did, the principles of an invention 
 which has since enriched thousands, ended, for the time, in 
 disaster to all concerned.f 
 
 Paul continued to add to his inventions. He invented a 
 carding machine in 1 748, which he patented ; and, ten years 
 
 at Northampton: "You have herewith," he said, "a reversion of old gim- 
 cracks, which, by order of Mr. Yeo, I am directed to send to you. I most 
 heartily wish Mr. Yeo better success than any ofhis predecessors have had." 
 
 * Boswelts Life of Johnson, by Croker. "l vol., ed. 1853, p. 43,' 101-2-3. 
 
 + So far as we can judge from the Wyatt MSS., Paul was the inventor of 
 the principle of spinning by rollers, and Wyatt the skilled mechanic who em- 
 bodied the principle in a working machine. In a letter addressed by the lat- 
 ter to Sir H. Gough, he describes himself as " the principal agent, I might al- 
 most say the sole compiler, of the nvachine for spinning." Wyatt afterward 
 proved.his ability both as a mechanic and an inventor. The machine for 
 weighing loaded carriages, still in use, was invented by him. Among his 
 other inventions was a method of neutralizing the friction, of wheels by sur- 
 rounding the wearing parts of the axle with three or more cylinders inclosed 
 in a steel box impervious to dust — an invention for which several patents have 
 since been taken out, and in one of which Wyatt's expedient has been applied 
 with success in railway turn-tables. Another ofhis contrivances was a double 
 lathe, of beautiful construction and arrangement, for cutting out of bone the 
 mould in which a peculiar kind of button was formed, which proved of much 
 use in the Birmingham trade. During the later years of his life he was em- 
 ployed by Matthew Boulton, to whom he was of great service in erecting the 
 machinery for Soho. He died in 1 766, and his funeral was attended by the 
 principal inhabitants of Birmingham — Baskerville, the printer (also descend- 
 ed from a French refugee), a man of eccentric character, aiTaying himself on 
 the occasion in a splendid suit of gold lace. 
 
334 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 later, he took out a second patent for a spinning machine, 
 suhstaiitially the same as the first, embodying many im- 
 provements in detail, though not in principle. He did not, 
 however, long survive the grant of this patent, hut died 
 shortly after, in April, 1759, at Brook Green, Kensington. 
 
 The invention at which Paul had labored with such unfor- 
 tunate results was at length perfected and introduced into 
 successful practice byArkwright in 1768, his patent for spin- 
 ning by rollers having been taken out in the following year. 
 In course of time the invention was generally adopted, and 
 the cotton manufacture became one of the great staple 
 trades of the north of England. The invention of the steam- 
 engine by Watt gave another great impulse to this branch 
 of industry ; • and the further invention of the power - loom 
 gave almost the de'ath-Mow to hand-loom weaving. 
 
 From that time the manufactures of Spitalfields, of Dublin, 
 and the other places where the descendants of the refugee 
 artisans had principally settled, fell into comparative decay. 
 Many of the artisans, following the current of trade, left their 
 looms in Spitalfields, and migrated to Coventry, Macclesfield, 
 Manchester, and the other northern manufacturing towns, 
 then rapidly rising in impprtance. The stronger and more 
 self-a'eliant pushed out into the world ; the more quiescent 
 and feeble remained behind. The hand-loom trade could not 
 be revived, and no amount of patient toil and industry could 
 avert the distress that fell upon the poor silk-weavers, which, 
 even to this day, from time to time sends up its wail in the 
 eastern parts of London.* 
 
 * The Eev. Isaac Taylor, incumbent of St. Matthias, Bethnal Green, in a 
 letter to the Times of the 14th of February last, thus describes the state of 
 the district : 
 
 " This portion of Bethnal Green is the headquarters of what is known as 
 the Spitalfields silk-trade. The silk-weavers, by whom the parish of St. 
 Matthias is mainly populated, are descendants of those Huguenot exiles who, 
 for the cause of God and truth, and liberty and life, fled from the sunny 
 plains of their native France in the yeai"s which succeeded the massacre of 
 tt. Bartholomew, and who were encouraged by Queen Elizabeth and her ad- 
 visers to bring their valuable industry to this country, and to settle on the 
 lands adjacent to the Hospital of St. Mary — the Hospital or " Spital-fields," 
 
THEIR HOME- LIFE. 33 J 
 
 Owing to these circumstances, as well as to the gradual 
 intenningling of the foreign with the native population, the 
 French element year by year became less marked iu Spital- 
 fields, and in the course of a few generations the religious 
 fervor which had distinguished the original Huguenot refu- 
 gees entirely died out in their descendants. They might 
 continue to frequent the French churches, but it was in con- 
 stantly decreasing numbers. The foreign congregations, 
 which had been so flourishing about the beginning of the 
 eighteenth century, toward the end of it became the mere 
 shadows of what they had been, and at length many of them 
 were closed altogether, or were turned over to other denom- 
 inations. 
 
 Sir Samuel Romilly, in his Autobiography, gives a touch- 
 ing account of the domestic life of his father's family — their 
 simple pleasures, their reading, society, and conversation. 
 Nearly all the visitors and friends of the family were of 
 French descent. They associated together, worshiped to- 
 gether, and intermarried among each other. The children 
 went to a school kept by a refugee. On Sunday mornings 
 French was exclusively spoken in the family circle, and at 
 least once in the day the family pew in the French Artillery 
 Church was regularly filled. "My father," says Sir Samuel, 
 "had a pew in one of the French chapels, which had been es- 
 tablished when the, Protestant refugees first emigrated into 
 England, and he required us to attend alternately there and 
 at the parish church [this was about the year 1770]. It was 
 
 as they were called, -which were then just outside the walls of London. The 
 descendants of these emigrants continue to inhabit the district. Many of 
 them still cherish proud traditions of their ancestry ; many of them, though 
 now perhaps only clad in rags, bear the old historic names of France — names 
 of distinguished generals, and statesmen, and poets, and historians — names 
 such as Yendome, Ney, Kacine, Defoe, La Fontaine, Dupin, Blois, Le Beau, 
 Auvache, Fontaineau, and Montier. In addition to their surnames and their 
 traditions, the only relic which these exiles retain of their former prosperity 
 and gentle nurture is a traditional love of birds and flowers. Few rooms, 
 however wretched, are destitute either of a sickly plant, struggling, like its 
 sickly owner, for bare life, or a caged bird warbling the songs of heaven to 
 the poor imprisoned weaver as he plies his weary labor." 
 
336 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 a kind of homage wMch he paid to the faith of his ancestors^ 
 and it was a means of rendering the French language famil- 
 iar to us ; hut nothing was ever worse calculated to inspire 
 the mind of a child with respect for religion than such a kind 
 of religious worship. Most of the descendants of the refu- 
 gees were born and bred in England, and desired nothing less 
 than to preserve the memory of their origin, and the chapels 
 were thei'efore ill-attended. A large uncouth room, the ave- 
 nues to which were crowded courts and dirty alleys, and 
 which, when you entered it, presented to the view only irreg- 
 ular unpainted pews, and dusty, unplastered walls ; a congre- 
 gation consisting principally of some strange -looking old 
 women, scattered here and there, two or three in a pew ; and 
 a clergyman reading the service and preaching in a monoto- 
 nous tone of voice, and in a language not familiar to me, was 
 not likely either to impress my mind with much religious 
 awe, or to attract my attention to the doctrines which were 
 delivered. In truth, I did not once attempt to attend to 
 them; my mind was wandering to other subji^cts, and dis- 
 porting itself in much gayer scenes than those before me, and 
 little of religion was mixed in my reveries."* 
 
 Very few of the refugees returned to France. They long 
 continued to sigh after the land of their fathers, hoping that 
 the religious persecutions abroad would abate, so that they 
 might return to live and die there. But the persecutions did 
 not abate. They flared up again from time to time with in- 
 creased fury, even after religion had become almost prostrate 
 throughout France. Protestantism, though proscribed, was 
 not, however, dead ; and meetings of the Huguenots contin- 
 ued to be held in " the Desert" — by night, in caves, in ,the 
 woods, among the hills, by the sea-shore, where a body of 
 faithful pastors ministered to them at the hourly peril of 
 their lives. The " Church in the Desert" was even regularly 
 organized, had its stated elders, deacons, and ministers, and 
 appointed circuit meetings. Very rarely were their secrets 
 • Life of Sir Samuel Romilly, i. , 15. 
 
THE LAST OF THE PERSECUTIONS. 337 
 
 betrayed, yet they could not always escape the vigilance of 
 the Jesuits, who continued to track them with the aid of the 
 soldiery and police, and succeeded in sending fresh victims 
 to the galleys so long as they retained their power in France. 
 
 Down even to the middle of last century the persecution 
 of the Protestants continued unahated. Thus, at Grenoble, 
 in. the years 1'745 and 1746, more than three hundred persons 
 were condemned to death, the galleys, or perpetual imprison- 
 ment because of their religion. Twenty-nine nobles were 
 condemned to be deprived of their nobility; fourteen per- 
 sons were banished ; four were condemned to be flogged by 
 the cormnon hangman ; six women were sentenced to have 
 their heads shaved by the same functionary, and be impris- 
 oned, some for diflferent periods, others for life ; two men were 
 condemned to be placed in the pillory ; thirty-four were sent 
 to the galleys for from three to five years, six for ten years, 
 and a hundred and sixteen, among whom were forty-six gen- 
 tlemen and two chevaliers of the order of Saint Louis, were 
 sent to the galleys for life ; and four were sentenced to death.* 
 The only crime of which these persons had been guilty was 
 that they had been detected attending Protestant worship 
 contrary to law. 
 
 The peace of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1750, which gave a brief 
 repose to Europe, brought no peace to the Huguenots. There 
 was even an increase in the persecutions for a time, for there 
 was a large body of soldiery set at liberty, who became em- 
 ployed in hunting down the Protestants at their meetings in 
 "the Desert." Between the years 1750 and 1762 fifty-eight 
 persons were condemned to the galleys, many of them for life. 
 In the latter year, more than six hundred fiigitives fled across 
 the frontier into Switzerland, and passed down the Rhine, 
 through Holland and England, into Ireland, where they set- 
 tled. It is a somewhat remarkable circumstance that, ac- 
 cording to M. Coquerel, one of the last women imprisoned for 
 her religion was condemned by an Irish Roman Catholic, then 
 * Antoinb Coubi — Mimoires Historiques, p. 94 et seq. 
 
 Y 
 
S38 DESCENDANTS OF THE REFUGEES. 
 
 in the service of France : " Marguerite Rolbert, wife of Joseph 
 Vincent, of Valeirarques, in the diocese of Uz6s, was arrested 
 in her house because of having been married by a Protestant 
 pastor, and condemned in 1759 hy Mbnseigneur de Thomond 
 . . . ce Xord Irlatidois."* 
 
 The punishment of the galleys was also drawing to an end. 
 The mutterings of the coming revolution were already begin- 
 ning to be heard. The long uncontrolled rule of the Jesuits 
 , had paved the way for Voltaire and Rousseau, whose influence 
 was beginning to penetrate French society. In 1764 the 
 Jesuits were suppressed by Parliament, and the persecutions 
 in a great measure ceased. In 1769, Alexander Chambon, of 
 Praules, in the Viverais, the last galley-slave for the faith, 
 was discharged from the convict-prison at Toulon through 
 the intervention of the Prince of Beauveau. Chambon was 
 then eighty years old, and had passed twenty-seven years at 
 the galleys, to which he had been condemned for attending a 
 religious meeting. 
 
 The last apprehension of a Protestant minister was that of 
 M. Broca, of La Bri5, as late as the year 1773 ; but the spirit 
 of persecution had so much abated that he was only warned 
 and required to change his residence. It began to be felt 
 that while materialism and atheism were being openly taught 
 even by priests and dignitaries of the French Church — ^by the 
 Abbe de Prades and others — the persecution of the Protest- 
 ants could no longer be consistently enforced, and they ac- 
 cordingly thenceforward enjoyed a degree of liberty in the 
 exercise of their worship such as they had not experienced 
 since the death of Mazarin. 
 
 But this liberty came too late to be of any use to the ex- 
 iled Huguenots and then* descendants settled in England, 
 who had long since given up all hope of returning to the land 
 of their fathers. The revolutionary period shortly followed, 
 after which came the wars of the Republic, and the revival of 
 the old feud between France and England. Many of the de- 
 * Chables Coquebel — Histoire des Eglesis du Desert, ii,, p. 428. 
 
THE HUGUENOTS BECOME BRITISH. 339 
 
 scendants of the exiles, no longer desiring to remember their 
 origin, adopted English names, and ceased to fee French. 
 Since that time the fusion of the exiles with the English peo- 
 ple has become complete, even in Spitalfields. There are 
 still whole quarters of streets there in which the glazed gar- 
 rets indicate the dwellings of the former silk-weavers, but 
 most of them are unoccupied. There are still some of their 
 old mulbeny-trees to be seen in the gardens near Spital 
 Square. Many pure French names may still be observed over 
 the shop-doors in that quarter of London, and several descend- 
 ants of the French manufacturers still continue to carry on 
 the business of silk-weaving there. Even the pot-au-feu is 
 still known in Spitalfields, though the poor people who use it 
 know not of its origin. And although there are many de- 
 scendants of the French -operatives still resident in the east 
 of London, probably by far the largest proportion of them 
 have long since migrated to the more prospei-ous manufac- 
 turing districts of the North. 
 
 Throughout the country there was the same effacement of 
 the traces of foreign origin among the descendants of the ex- 
 iles. Every where they gradually ceased to be French.* 
 The foreign manners, customs, and language probably held 
 out the longest at Portarlington, in Ireland, where the old 
 French of Louis Quatorze long continued to be spoken in so- 
 ciety, while the old French service was read in church down 
 to the year 1817, when it was finally supplanted by the En- 
 glish. 
 
 Thus the refugees of all classes at length ceased to exist as 
 a distinctive body among the people who had given them a 
 refuge, and they were eventually absorbed into and became 
 an integral part of the British nation. 
 
 * The French mercantile houses in England and Ireland, who did business 
 in London, long continued to have their special London bankers, among whom 
 may be mentioned those of Bosanquet, Puget, etc. The house of Puget and 
 Co., in St. Paul's Churchyard, recently wound up, kept all their books in 
 French do^vn to the beginning of the present century. 
 
CHAPTER XVm. 
 
 CONCLUSION. — THE PEENCH EEVOLUTION. 
 
 While such were the results of the settlement of the Prot- 
 estant refugees in England, let us briefly glance at the effect 
 of their banishment on the countries which drove them forth. 
 
 The persecutions in Flanders and France doubtless suc- 
 ceeded after a sort. Philip IL crushed Protestantism in 
 Flanders as he did in Spain, to the temporary ruin of the 
 one country and the debasement of the other. Flanders 
 eventually became lost to the Spanish crown, though it has 
 since entered upon a new and prosperous career under the 
 constitutional government of Belgium ; but Spain sank until 
 she reached the very lowest rank among the nations of 
 Europe. The Inquisition flourished, but the life of the na- 
 tion decayed. Spain lost her commerce, her colonies, her 
 credit, her intellect, her character. She became a country 
 of emeutes, revolutions, pronunciamentos, repudiations, and 
 intrigues. "We. have only to look at Spain now. If it be 
 true that in the long run the collective character of a nation 
 is fairly represented by its government and its rulers, the 
 character of Spain must have fallen very low indeed. 
 
 And how fared it with France after the banishment of her 
 Huguenots ? So far as regarded the suppression of Protest- 
 antism, Louis XrV. may also be said to have succeeded. For, 
 more than a century, that form of religion visibly ceased to 
 exist in France. The Protestants had neither rights nor 
 privileges, and not even a vestige of liberty, for they were 
 placed entirely beyond the pale of the law. Such of them 
 as would not be dragooned into confonnity to the Roman 
 Catholic religion were cast into prison or sent to the galleys. 
 If the Protestants were not stamped wholly out of existence. 
 
DISAPPEARANCE OF GREAT MEN. 341 
 
 at least they were stamped out of sight ; and if tliey contin- 
 ued to worship, it was in secret only — in caves, among the 
 hills, or in " the Desert." Indeed, no measure of suppression 
 could have been more complete. But now see with what 
 results. 
 
 One thing especially strikes the intelligent reader of French 
 history subsequent to the Act of Revocation, and that is the 
 almost total disappearance of great men in France. After 
 that date we become conscious of a dull, dead level of sub- 
 serviency and conformity to the despotic will of the king.* 
 Louis trampled under foot individuality, strength, and gen- 
 ius, and there remained only mediocrity, feebleness, and 
 flunkyism. This feature of the time has been noted by 
 writers so various as De Felice, Merivale, Michelet, and 
 Buckle, the last of whom goes so far as to say that Louis 
 XIV. "survived the entire intellect of the French nation, "f 
 
 The Protestant universities of Saumur, Montaiiban, Nis- 
 
 mes, and Sedan were suppressed, and the professors in them 
 
 departed into other lands. All Protestant schools were 
 
 closed, and the whole educational organization of the nation 
 
 was placed in the hands of the' Jesuits. "War was declared 
 
 against the books forbidden by the Church of Rome. Dom- 
 
 * In the reign of Louis XIV. a sonnet was privately circulated, frdm which 
 the following is an extract : 
 
 *' Ce penple que jadis Bieu gouvemait lui-meme 
 Trop las de son bonheur, voulait avoir un Eoi, 
 He bien, dit le Seigneur, peuple ingrat et Sana foi, 
 Tu sentiras bientot le poids du dladSme. 
 * « « « - • « 
 
 Ainsi rSgne aujourd'hui par les vceux de la Prance 
 Ce Mbnarque absolu qu'on nomme Dieu-donn6." 
 
 t M. Puaux, referring to the measures so servilely passed by the French 
 Parliament legalizing and aggrandizing the illegitimate offspring of Louis 
 XIV., and declaring them princes of the blood capable of succeeding to the 
 throne, goes on to say: "At sight of these councilors of the red robe, who 
 trembled before the old Sultan of Versailles in sanctioning the glaring scan- 
 • dais of his life, one is justified in asking whether Frenchmen continued to re- 
 tain the courage displayed by them on so many a field of battle, and whether 
 the cruel saying of Paid-Louis Courier be not true : ' Frenchmen, you are the 
 most flunkyish of all peoples !' {Fran<!ais, vous ites le plus valet de tons le 
 peuples.) We blush as we write the lines, at the same time avowing our be- 
 lief, which we do with pride, that the Great King would never have obtained 
 from a Huguenot court what was so servilely granted him by a Catholic one." 
 — PuAtrx — Histoire de la Reformation Frangaise, torn, vii., p. 64. 
 
342 TEE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 iciliary visits were paid by the district commanders to ev- 
 ery person suspected of possessing them ; and all devotional 
 books of sermons and hymns, as -well as Bibles and Testa- 
 ments, that could be found, were ruthlessly burned.* 
 
 There was an end for a time of political and religious lib- 
 erty in France. Freedom of thought and freedom of worship 
 were alike crushed ; and then the new epoch began — of men- 
 tal stagnation, political depravity, religious hypocrisy, and 
 moral decay. With the great men of the first half of Louis 
 XIV.'s reign, the intellectual greatness of France disappear- 
 ed for nearly a century. The Act of Revocation of 1685 cut 
 the history of his reign in two : every thing before, nothing 
 after. There was no great statesman after Colbert. At his 
 death in 1683, the policy which he had so laboriously and so 
 grandly initiated was summarily overthrown. The military 
 and naval genius of France seemed alike paralyzed. The 
 great victories of Conde and Turenne on land, and of Du- 
 quesne at sea, preceded the Revocation. After that, Louis's 
 army was employed for years in hunting and dragohnading 
 the Huguenots, which completely demoralized them, so that 
 his next campaign, that of 1688, began in disaster and ended 
 in disgrace. 
 
 * Louis XV., who succeeded to Louis XIV., pursued the same policy of 
 hook-huming. On the 25th of April, 1727, he issued an edict ordering all 
 "new converts" p. c, Protestants who had been compelled to conform, or 
 pretended to conform, to Popery] to deliver up all books relating to rehgion 
 within fifteen days, for the purpose of being burnt in presence of the com- 
 mandants of the respective districts. Those who did not so deliver up their 
 books were heavily fined ; and if found guilty a second time of withholding 
 their books, they were to be sentenced to three years' banishment and a fine 
 amounting to not less than one third the value of their entire property. This 
 measure completed the destruction of the Protestant libraries. The dragoons 
 were the Omars of the time, and ruthlessly carried out the royal edict for 
 the destruction of Protestant literature. In most of the to^vns and villages 
 throughout Prance great bonfires were lit, into which were cast thousands of 
 volumes, including Bibles and Testaments. Hence the great rarity of some 
 of the earlier editions of the Scriptures, which are now only to be met with 
 out of France. The most considerable auto-da-fd of this kind took place at 
 Beaucaire, where many thousand volumes of rare and valuable books were 
 consumed on a gi-eat pile lit in front of the Hotel de Ville, in the presence of 
 the municipal autliorities, and of M. de Beaulieu, sub-delegate of the intend- 
 ant of Languedoc. 
 
NATIONAL PARALYSIS. 343 
 
 The same barrenness fell upon literature. Moli^re, the 
 greatest of French comedians, died of melancholy in 16Y4. 
 Racine, the greatest of French poets and dramatists, died in 
 169'7, but his genius may be said to have culminated with 
 the production oi Phoedre in IGTe. Corneille died in 1684, 
 but his last, though not his greatest work, Surena, was pro- 
 duced in 1674. La Fontaine published his last fables in 
 1679. 
 
 With Pascal, a man as remarkable for his piety as for his 
 genius, expired in 1662 the last free utterance of the Roman 
 CathoUc Church in France. He died protesting to the last 
 against the immorality and despotism of the principles of the 
 Jesuits. It is true, after the Revocation there remained of 
 the great French clergy Bossuet, Bourdaloue, and Fen^lon. 
 They were, however, the products of the first half of Louis's 
 reign, and they were the last of their race ; for we shall find 
 that the effect of the king's policy was to strike with paraly- 
 sis the very Church which he sought exclusively to establish 
 and maintain. 
 
 After this period we seem to tread a dreary waste in 
 French history. True loyalty became extinguished, and even 
 patriotism seemed to have expired. Literature, science, and 
 the arts almost died out, and there remained a silence almost 
 as of the grave, broken only by the noise of the revelries at 
 court, amid which there rose up from time to time the omi- 
 nous wailings of the gaunt and famishing multitude. 
 
 The policy of Louis XIV. had succeeded, and France was 
 at length " converted." Protestantism had been crushed, and 
 the Jesuits were triumphant. Their power over the bodies 
 and souls of the people was as absolute as law could make 
 it. The whole education of the country was placed in their 
 hands, and what the character of the next generation was to 
 be depended in a great measure upon them. Not only the 
 churches and the schools, but even the national prisons, were 
 controlled by them. They were the confessors of the bas- 
 tiles, of which there were twenty in France, where persons 
 
344 THE FRENCH REVOL UTION. 
 
 could be incarcerated for life on the authority merely of let- 
 tres de cachet, which were given away or sold.* Besides the 
 bastiles and the galleys,f over which the Jesuits presided, 
 there were also the state prisons, of which Paris alone con- 
 tained about thirty, besides convents, where persons- might 
 be immured without any sentence. " Surely never," says 
 Michelet, " had man's dearest treasure, liberty, been more 
 lavishly squandered." 
 
 The Church in France had grown immensely rich by the 
 property of the Protestants which was transferred to it, as 
 well as by royal grants and private benefactions. So far as 
 money went, it had the means and the power of doing all 
 that it would in moulding the mind and conscience of the 
 French nation. The clergy held in their hands one fifth of 
 the whole landed property of the country, estimated to be 
 worth about £160,000,000 ; and attached to these lands were 
 the serfs, whom they continued to hold as such until the Revr 
 olution.J 
 
 And now let us see what was the outcome of the action of 
 this Church, so rich and so powerful, after enjoying a centu- 
 ry of undisputed authority in France. All other faiths had 
 been expelled to make way for it ; Protestantism had been 
 exterminated, and free thought of aU kinds had shrunk for a 
 time out of sight. 
 
 What was the result of this exclusive action upon the 
 mind and conscience of the French people ? The result was 
 
 * Saint Florentiu alone gave away no fewer than 50,000. Many of the 
 persons immured in these horrible places were forgotten, or, if they succeeded 
 in obtaining their release, they sometimes issued from then- dungeons with 
 their ears and noses gnawed away by rats. 
 
 t In the reign of Louis XV., "The Well-Beloved," the galleys still con- 
 tained many Protestants, besides persons who had been detected aiding Prot- 
 estants to escape. , They were regarded as veritable slaves, and were occa- 
 sionally sold, the price of a galley-slave in the Well-Beloved's reign being 
 about £120. Voltaire was presented with a galley-slave by M. de Choiseul. 
 
 X The clergy still possessed serfs in the time of the Eevolution. - The 
 whole of the eighteenth century had passed away, together with all the liber- 
 ators, both Eousseau and Voltaire, whose last thought was the enfranchise- 
 ment of the Jura. Yet the priest had still his serfs. . . . Bondage was 
 not expressly abolished tiU March, 1790. — Michelet — History of the French 
 Revolution. 
 
KEIGN OF INFIDELITY. 345 
 
 utter emptiness : to use the words of Carlyle, " emptiness of 
 pocket, of stomach, of head, and of heart." The Church which 
 had claimed and obtained the sole control of the religious ed- 
 ucation of France saw itself assailed by its own offspring — 
 desperate, ignorant, and so ferocious that in some places they 
 even seized the priests and indecently scourged them, in front 
 of their own altars.* 
 
 The nation that would not have the Bayles, and Claudes, 
 and Saurins of a century before, now cast themselves at the 
 feet of the Voltaires, Rousseaus, and Diderots. Though 
 France would not have the God of the Huguenot's Bible, be- 
 hold now she accepts the evangel according to Jean Jacques, 
 and a poor bedizened creature, clad in tawdry, is led through 
 the streets of Paris in the character of the Goddess of 
 Reason ! 
 
 But a large number of the clergy of the Roman Catholic 
 Church in France had themselves long ceased to believe in 
 the truth of what they professed to teach. They had grown 
 utterly corrupted and demoralized. Their monasteries were 
 the abodes of idleness and self-indulgence. Their pulpits 
 were mute : their books were empty. The doctors of the 
 Sorbonne still mumbled their accustomed jargon, but it had 
 become powerless. Instead of the great churchmen of the 
 past — Bossuet, Bourdaloue, and Fen61on— there were such 
 blind leaders of the blind as the Cardinal de Rohan, the 
 profligate confederate of Madame la Motte in the afiair of 
 the diamond necklace; the Abbe Si^yes, the constitution- 
 monger ; the Abb6 Raynal, the open assailant of Christianity 
 in every form; and Father Lomenie, the avowed atheist. f 
 
 * Caklyle — French Revolution, ii., p. 2. 
 
 t At the Kevolution many of the priests openly abjured Christianity, and 
 were apjjauded accordingly. The Bishop of Perigaux presented the woman 
 whom he had married to the Convention, saying, "I have taken her from 
 among the sans culottes." His speech was hailed with immense applause. 
 Gobel, Archbishop of Paris, presented himself at the bar of the Convention, 
 with his vicars and many of his curates^ and desired to lay at the feet of the 
 Assembly their sacerdotal garments. " Citizens," said the president in reply, 
 " vou are worthy of the Republic, because you have sacrificed at the altar of 
 your country these Gothic bawbles." Gobel and his priests then donned the 
 
;!1Q THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 The corrupt, self-condemned institution became a target for 
 the -wit of Voltaire and the encyclopsedic philosophy of Did- 
 erot. It was next assailed by the clubs of Marat, Danton, and 
 Robespierre. Then the unfed, untaught, desperate victims 
 of centuries of oppression and misguidance rose np almost as 
 one man, and cried " Away with it" — Ecrasez VInfame. . The 
 churches were attacked and gutted, as those of the Hugue- 
 nots had been a century before. The church-bells were cast 
 into cannon, the church-plate coined into money; and at 
 length Christianity itself was abolished by the Convention, 
 who declared the Supreme People to be the only God ! 
 
 The Roman Catholic clergy, who had so long witnessed the 
 persecutions of the Huguenots, were now persecuted in their 
 turn by their own flocks. Many of them were guillotined ; 
 others, chained together as the Huguenots had been, were sent 
 prisoners to Rochelle and the Isle of Aix. As a body of them 
 passed through Limoges on their way to the galleys, they 
 encountered a procession of asses clothed in priests' dresses, 
 a mitred sow marching at their head. Some 400 priests lay 
 riding in Aix Rpads, where the Huguenot galley-slaves had 
 been before them — " ragged, sordid, hungry, wasted to shad- 
 ows, eating their unclean rations on deck, circularly, in parties 
 of a dozen, with finger and thumb ; beating their scandalous 
 clothes between two stones; choked in horrible miasmata, 
 under close hatches, seventy of them in a berth through the 
 night, so that the aged priest is found lying dead in the morn- 
 ing in an attitude of prayer."* 
 
 Such was the real outcome of the Act of Revocation of 
 Louis the Great — Sansculottism and the Reign of Terror ! 
 There was no longer the massacre and banishment of Hugue- 
 nots, but there was the guillotining and banishment of the 
 
 honnet rouge in token of fraternization with the "Friends of Men." Num- 
 bers of priests came daily and gave up to the Convention their letters . of 
 priesthood. Puaux says, "Those of their predecessors who distinguished 
 themselves in the crusades against the Huguenots had slipped their foot in 
 blood ; but these fell lower — their foot slipped in mud. " 
 * Caklyle — French Revolution, ii., 338, 
 
STARVATION OF THE PEOPLE. 317 
 
 successors of the priests whom Louis had set ujj. There was 
 one other point in which 1793 resembled 1685. The fugitive 
 priests fled in precisely the same direction in which the Hu- 
 guenot pastors had done ; and again the persecuted for relig- 
 ion's sake made for the old free land of England, to join the 
 descendants of the Huguenots, driven out of France for alto- 
 gether different reasons a century before. 
 
 But the Roman Catholic priests did not fly alone. They 
 were accompanied by the nobles, the superintendents of the 
 dragonnades. Never, since the flight of Huguenots which 
 followed the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, had there 
 been such an emigration of Frenchmen from France. But 
 there was this difference between the emigrations of 1685 and 
 1793, that whereas in the former period the people who emi- 
 grated consisted almost entirely of the industrious classes, in 
 the latter period they consisted almost entirely of the idle 
 classes. The men who now fled were the fiobles and priests, 
 who had so misguided and mistaught the people intrusted to 
 their charge that in nearly all parts of France they had at 
 length risen up in fierce rebellion against them. 
 
 The great body of the people had become reduced to abso- 
 lute destitution. They had no possession whatever but their 
 misery. They were literally dying of hunger. The Bishop 
 of Chartres told Louis XV. that in his diocese the men browsed 
 like sheep. For want of food, they filled their stomachs with 
 grass. The dragoons, who had before been employed to hunt 
 down the Huguenots because of their attending religious 
 meetings, were now employed on a different duty. They 
 were stationed in the market-places where meal was exposed 
 for sale to keep back the famishing people. In Paris alone 
 there were 200,000 beggars prowling about, with sallow faces, 
 lank hair, and hung in rags. In 1789, crowds of them were 
 seen hovering about the Palais Royal — spectral-looking men 
 and starving women, delirious from fasting. Some were said 
 not to have eaten for three whole days. The women wan- 
 dered about like hungry lionesses, for they had children. 
 
348 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 One Foulon, a member of the king's council, on being told of 
 the famine endured by the people, said, " Wait till I am min- 
 ister: I wiir make . them eat hay; my horses eat it." The 
 words were bitterly avenged. The hungry mob seized Fou- 
 lon, hanged him a Id lanterne, and carried his head about the 
 streets, his mouth filled with hay. 
 
 From the provinces news came that the starving helots were 
 every where rising, burning down the chateaus of the nobles, 
 tearing up their title-deeds, and destroying their crops. On 
 these oocasions the church-bells were rung by way of tocsin, 
 and the population of the parish turned out to the work of 
 destruction. Seventy-two chateaus were wrecked and burnt 
 in the Ma9onnais and Beaujolais alone ; and the conflagration 
 spread throughout Dauphiny, Alsace, and the Lyonnais, the 
 very quarters from which the Huguenots had been so fero- 
 ciously driven out a century before. 
 
 There was scarcely a district in which the Huguenots had 
 pursued their various branches of industry, now wholly sup- 
 pressed, in which the starving and infuriated peasantry did 
 not work wild havoc, and take revenge upon their lords. 
 They had learned but too well the lessons of the sword, the 
 dungeon, and the' scaffold, which their rulers had taught them, 
 and the Reign of Terror which followed was but the natural 
 outcome of the massacre of Saint Bartholomew, the wars of 
 the dragonnades, the cruelties which followed the Act of Rev- 
 ocation, and a long course of like teaching. But the victims 
 had now changed places. Now it was the nobles who were 
 persecuted, burnt out, had their estates confiscated, and were 
 compelled to fly for their lives. 
 
 The dragonnades of the Huguenots became repeated in the 
 noyades of the Royalists ; and again Nancy, Lyons, Rouen, 
 Bordeaux, Montauban, and numerous other places, witnessed 
 a repetition of the cruelties of the preceding century. At 
 Nantes, where the famous Edict of Toleration, afterward re- 
 voked, was proclaimed, the guillotine was worked until the 
 headsman sank exhausted ; and to hasten matters, a general 
 
REIGN OF TERROR. 340 
 
 fusillade in the plain of St. Mauve foUowedj of men, women, 
 and children. At Paris, the hideous Marat called for " eight 
 hundred gibbets," in convenient rows, to hang the enemies of 
 the people. He would be satisfied with nothing short of 
 " two hundred thousand aristocratic heads." 
 
 It is unnecessary to pursue the dreadful story farther. 
 Suffice it to say that the nobles, like the priests, fled out of 
 France to escape the fury of the people, and they too made 
 for England, where they received the same asylum that had 
 been extended to their clergy, and before them to the Hugue- 
 nots. To prevent the flight of the noblesse, the same meas- 
 ures were adopted by the Convention which Louis XIV. 
 adopted to prevent the escape of the Huguenots. The front- 
 iers Were strictly guarded, and all the roads patroled which 
 led out of France. Severe laws were passed against emigra- 
 tion, and the estates of fugitive aristocrats were declared to 
 be conflscated to the state. Nevertheless, many succeeded 
 in making their escape into Switzerland, Germany, and En- 
 gland. 
 
 It fared still worse with Louis XVI. and his beautiful 
 queen Marie Antoinette. They were the most illustrious vic- 
 tims of the barbarous policy of Louis XIV. That monarch 
 had sowed the wind, and they now reaped the whirlwind. 
 A mob of starving men and women, the genuine ofispring of 
 the Great King, burst in upon Louis and his consort at Ver- 
 sailles, shouting " Bread ! bread !" They were very difier- 
 ent from the plumed and garlanded courtiers accustomed to 
 worship in these gilded saloons, and by no means so obse- 
 quious. They insisted on the king and queen accompanying 
 them to Paris, virtually theii- prisoners. The royal family 
 tried to escape, as the Huguenots had done before them, 
 across the frontier into Germany. But in vain. The king's 
 own highway was closed against him, and the fugitives were 
 led back to Paris and the guillotine. 
 
 The last act of the unfortunate Louis was his attempt to 
 address a few words to his subjects, when the drums were 
 
350 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 ordered to be 'beaten, and his voice was drowned by the 
 noise. It was remembered that the last occasion on which a 
 like scene had occurred in France was on the occasion of the 
 execution of the young Huguenot pastor Fulcran Rey at 
 Beaucaire. "When he opened his mouth publicly to confess 
 his faith, the drummers posted round the scaffold were 
 ordered to beat, and his dying speech remained unheard. 
 The slaughter of the martyred preacher was thus terribly 
 avenged. 
 
 "We think we are justified in saying that, but for the per- 
 secution and expulsion of the Huguenots at the Revocation 
 of the Edict of Nantes in 1685, the Revolution of 1789 most 
 probably never would have occurred. The Protestants sup- 
 plied that enterpiising and industrious middle class which 
 gives stability to every state. They provided remunerative 
 employment for the population, while at the same time 
 they enriched the kingdom by their enterprise and industry. 
 Moreover, they furnished that virtuous and religious element 
 in society without which a nation is but so much chaff that 
 is driven before the wind. When they were suppressed or 
 banished, there was an end to their industrial undertakings. 
 The farth'er growth of a prosperous middle class was prevent- 
 ed ; and the misgovernment of the ruling class being un- 
 checked, the great body of the working order were left to 
 idleness, nakedness, and famine. Faith in God and in good 
 died out; religion, as represented by the degenerate priest- 
 hood, fell into contempt, and the reign, of materialism and 
 atheism began. Frightful distress at length culminated in 
 revolution and anarchy ; and there being no element of sta- 
 bility in the state — no class possessing moral weight to stand 
 between the infuriated people at the one end of the social 
 scale, and the king and nobles at the other — the imposture 
 erected by the Great Louis was assailed on all sides, and 
 king. Church, and nobility were at once swept away. 
 
 As regards the emigration of the Huguenots in 1685, and 
 of the nobles and clergy in 1789, it must be acknowledged 
 
THE TWO EMIGRATIONS. _ 351 
 
 that the former was by much the most calamitous to France. 
 "Was the one emigration greater than the other?" says 
 Michelet. "I do not know. That of 1685 was probably 
 from three to four hundred thousand persons. However this 
 may be, there was this great difference : France, at the emi- 
 gration of '89, lost its idlers ; at the other its workers. The 
 terror of '89 struck the individual, and each feared for his 
 life. The terror of the dragonnades struck at heart and con- 
 science ; then men feared for their all." 
 
 The one emigration consisted for the most part of nobles 
 and clergy, who left no traces of their settlement in the coun- 
 tries which gave them asylum; the other emigration com- 
 prised all the constituent elements of a people — skilled work- 
 men in all branches, manufacturers, merchants, and profes- 
 sional men ; and wherever they settled they founded numer- 
 ous useful establishments which were a source of prosperity 
 and wealth. 
 
 Assuredly England has no reason to regret the asylum 
 which she has in all times so freely granted to fugitives fly- 
 ing from religious persecution abroad; least of all has she 
 reason to regret the settlement within her borders of so 
 large a number of industrious, intelligent, and high-minded 
 Frenchmen, who have made this country their home since the 
 Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, and thereby not only stim- 
 ulated, and in a measure created, British industry, but also in- 
 fluenced, in a remarkable degree, our political and religious 
 history. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 I. EARLY SETTLEMENT OF FOREIGN ARTISANS IN 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 The first extensive immigration of foreign artisans of which we have any 
 account took place in the reign of Henry II. It was occasioned by an inun- 
 dation in the Low Countries which dispossessed many of the inhabitants, when 
 large numbers of them came over into England. They were well received by 
 the king, who forwarded a body of them to Carlisle, for the pui-pose of plant- 
 ing them on the then unsettled and almost desert lands adjacent to the Scotch 
 border. But the lawless state of the district was fatal to the quiet pursuits 
 of the Flemings, and Henry subsequently directed their removal to the penin- 
 sula of Gower, in South Wales. There the Flemings began and successfully 
 carried on their trade of cloth-weaving. They formed a community by them- 
 selves, and jealously preserved their nationality. The district long continued 
 to be known as " Little England beyond Wales ;" and to this day the com- 
 munity of Gower is to a great extent distinct and separate from that of the 
 surrounding country. 
 
 Another colony of Flemings settled about the same time at Worsted, near 
 Norwich, and " worsted" stuffs soon became common. TThese colonists were 
 the first to introduce into England water-driven corn-mills, wind-mills, and 
 fulling-mills. They also reintroduced the art of building in brick, which had 
 not been practiced in England since the time of the Romans. Traces of their 
 early brick-work are still observable in several of the old churches at Norwich 
 and Worsted — Worsted church famishing an unmistakable specimen of early 
 Flemish architecture. Other colonies of Flemish fishermen settled at Brigh- 
 ton, Newhaven, and other places along the south coast, where their lineage is 
 still traceable in local words, names, and places.* 
 
 Other Flemings established themselves still fartber north, t At Berwick- 
 upon-Tweed they occupied a large factory called the Red Hall, situated in the 
 
 * "Strombolo" or " stromhallen" (stream-balls) is the pure Flemisli name given 
 here to pieces of black bitnmen, charged with sulphur and salt, found along the coast. 
 It is one of the many indications of an early Flemish colony of fishers.— Mubkav's 
 
 t A writer in the EcHribura Iteeiew (.Taly, 1803) says, "Dnrine the twelfth and thir- 
 teenth centuries Flemish colonies have been traced m Berwick, St. Andrew's, Perth, 
 Dumbarton, Ayr, Peebles, Lanark, Edinburg, and in the districts of Renfrewshire, 
 Clydesdale, and Annandale. These strangers lived under the protection of a special 
 code of mercantile law; and recent investijjations have_ established the fact that, a 
 hundred yeai ' ' " ^ t,,.,. . ^i ,_i_ ...! i_.j _ tt 
 
 atic League ; 
 very name, 
 tury." 
 
 z 
 
354 EARL Y FOREIGN AR TISANS. 
 
 main street of the town. The principal business carried on by them there was 
 the export of wool, wool-fells, and hides, and the import of iron, weapons, im- 
 plements, and merchandise of Yarious kinds. These Flemish traders were 
 under the special protection of the Scotch king, to whom they rendered loyal 
 service in return ; for history relates that on the storming of Berwick by Ed- 
 ward I., in 1296, the Flemings barricaded themselves in the Ked Hall, and 
 defended themselves vritli such courage and obstinacy that, rather than sur- 
 render, they were buried to a man in the ruins. 
 
 A new' impulse was given to the immigration of Flemish artisans into En- 
 gland by the protracted intestine feuds arising out of the dynastic quaiTels of 
 the Burgundian princes, which unsettled industry and kept the Low Countries 
 In a state of constant turmoil. But perhaps a still more potent cause of Flem- 
 ish emigi'ation was the severity of the regulations enforced by the guilds or 
 trades unions of Flanders, Ghent, Bi-uges, Liege, and the other great towns, 
 which became so many centres of commercial monopoly. The rich guilds 
 combined to crush the poorer ones, and the privileged to root out the unpriv- 
 ileged. . Such artisans as would not submit to their exactions were liable to 
 have their looms bi'oken and their dwellings gutted, and to be themselves ex- 
 pelled with their families beyond the walls. If they took shelter in the neigh- 
 boring villages, and began to exercise their calling there, they were occasion- 
 ally pursued by the armed men of the guilds, who burned down the places 
 wluch had given them refuge, and drove tliem forth into the wide world witli 
 no other possession than their misery.* 
 
 Tliese persecuted artisans, who had earned their li^g for the most part 
 by working up English wool into Flemish cloth, natm'ally turned their eyes 
 in the direction of England, and all who could find the means of emigrating 
 made haste to fly, and place the sea between them and the tyranny of the 
 trades unions. 
 
 Although the early English lungs had been accustomed to encourage the 
 immigration of foreign artisans, it was not until the reign of Edward III., 
 usually styled "the father of English conmxerce," that any decided progi'ess 
 was made by this country in manufacturing industiy. That sagacious mon- 
 arch held that, as regarded the necessaries of life, clothing as well as food, the 
 people of his kingdom should be as much as possible independent of foreign 
 supply. In the early part of his reign the English people relied mainly upon 
 tlie I'lemish manufactm'ers for the better sorts of clothing, while the English 
 wool-growers looked to the Flemish wool-markets as the chief outlet for their 
 produce. So long as peaceful relations existed between the two countries, the 
 exchange of the raw produce for the manufactm-ed articles went on, to the 
 benefit of both. But when these were interrupted by civic broils in Flanders, 
 by feuds among the guilds, or by war between the two countries, serious in- 
 conveniences were immediately felt. The English producer lost a market for 
 his staple at the same time that the English consumer was deprived of the 
 supply of clothing on which he had been accustomed to rely. 
 
 The question naturally occm-red to the English king, Why not establish 
 markets for the staple at home, and work up the wool into cloth by the hands 
 
 * See At.tmeteu's curious pamphlet illustrative of this subject, entitled yoticea Hia- 
 toriqitee sur la'Ville de Popenn^hen^ Ghent, 1S40. 
 
THE FLEMISH CLOTH -WEAVERS. 355 
 
 of our own people ? This appeared to Mm both reasonable and desirable ; and 
 to accomplish both objects, Edward proceeded to invite Flemish artisans to 
 come over in increased mraibers and settle in England, with the view pf teach- 
 ing the Enghsh work-people the arts of spinning, djeing, and weaving the 
 best kinds of cloth. ■ He accordingly sent abroad agents to induce them to 
 come over to this countiy, promising them protection, and holding out liberal 
 offers to such as should embrace his invitation. 
 
 Fuller, in his Church History, gives the following curious aceount of the 
 means resorted to by Edward: "Englishmen," he says, "at this time knew 
 no more what to do with the wool than the sheep that wear it, as to any arti- 
 ficial and curious drapery, their best cloths being no better than friezes, such 
 was their coarseness from want of skill in the making. Unsuspected emis- 
 saries were employed by our king in those coimtries, who ivrought themselves 
 into familiarity mth such Dutchmen as were absolute masters of their trade, 
 but not masters of themselves, as journeymen and apprentices. They be- 
 moaned the slavishness of these poor servants, whom their masters used rath- 
 er like heathens than Christians ; yea, rather like horses than men ; eaily up, 
 and late In bed, and all day hard work, and harder fai"e, as a few herrings and 
 mouldy cheese, and all to enrich the churls their masters, with profit to them- 
 selves. But oh ! how happy should they be if they would but come into En- 
 gland, bringing their mystery with them, which would provide them welcome 
 in all places. Here they should feed on fat beef and mutton till nothing but 
 their fullness should stint their stomachs. Yea, they should feed on the la- 
 bors of their own hands, enjoying a proportionable profit of their gains to 
 themselves ; their beds should be good, and their bedfeUows better, seeing 
 the richest yeomen in England woidd not disdain to marry their daughters 
 unto them, and such the English beauties that the most envious foreigner 
 could not but commend them." 
 
 The representations made by Edward's agents were not without their effect 
 in inducing many of the distressed Flemings to come over and settle in vari- 
 ous parts of England. But another circumstance materially contributed to 
 hasten the exodus of the foreign artisans. This was the sudden outbreak of 
 war between England and France in 1336. Philip de Valois, the French 
 king, artfully stirred up Louis de Nevers, Count of Flanders, to strike a blow 
 against England in his behalf; and an order was issued by him for the arrest 
 of all the English then in the Low Countries. The order was executed ; but 
 it was speedily felt that the blow had been struck at Flanders rather than at 
 England. 
 
 Edward, on his part, was not slow to retaliate. He prohibited the export 
 of English wool as well as the import of Flemish cloth. The Flemings thus 
 found themselves at the same moment deprived of their indispensable supply 
 of raw material, and shut out from one of the principal markets for the sale 
 of their goods. At the same time Edward took the opportunity of reiterat- • 
 ing, which he did with increased eifect, his invitation to the Flemish aitisans 
 to come over to England, where- they would be amply supplied with wool, and 
 provided with ready markets for all the cloth they could manufacture. He 
 granted a charter for the express purpose of protecting such foreign merchants 
 and artisans as might settle in England, guaranteeing them security in the 
 
356 EARLY FOREIGN ARTISANS. 
 
 pursuit of their industry, freedom to trade within the realm, exemption from 
 certain duties, good and prompt justice, good weight, and good measure.* 
 These measures proved successful in a remarkable degree. Large numbers 
 of Flemings forthwith migrated into England, bringing with them their tools, 
 their sldU, and their industry. The French king tried, when too late, to stop 
 the emigration, but he found it impossiBle to stop the flight of the artisans 
 through the ports of Flanders into the dominions of his enemy. 
 
 The great migrations of Flemings into England' in the reign of Edward 
 III. may be said, in some measure, to have laid the foundations of English 
 manufacturing industry. The Dutch statesman De Witt, referring to it as 
 matter of history, obsei-ved that before the removal of the cloth-trade to En- 
 gland the Netherlanders could deal well enough with the English, " they be- 
 ing only shepherds and wool-merchants, "t Michelet also, reviewing the same 
 events, says, "Before England was the great manufactory of ironware and 
 woolens for the world, she was a manufactory of wool and meat. From time 
 
 immemorial her people had been a cattle-breeding, sheep-rearing race 
 
 I take it that the English character has been seriously modified by these emi- 
 grations, which went on during the whole of the fourteenth century. Previ- 
 ously we find no indications of that patient industry which now distinguishes 
 the English. By endeavoring to separate Flanders and England, the French 
 king only stimulated Flemish emigi'ation, and laid the foundation of England's 
 manufactures, "t ' 
 
 The Flemish cloth-workers, as they came over, had special districts assign- 
 ed to them, with special liberties and privileges. They were planted all over 
 England — in London, in Kent, in Somerset, in Norfolk, in Nottinghamshire, 
 in Yorkshire, in Lancashire, and as far north as Kendal in Westmoreland. 
 
 Seventy Walloon families fronq Brabant were settled in the ward of Candle- 
 wick, London, and two meeting-places were assigned to them — one in Lau- 
 rence Pountney church-yard, the other in the church-yard of St. Mary, Som- 
 erset. Stow says they were weavers of drapery, tapery, and napery — in.other 
 words, of woolen and linen stuffs. Guilds were established in connection 
 with the new branches Of trade ; and, with a view to their encom-agement, the 
 king himself joined them as a guild brother. 
 
 The name of the leader of one of the earliest bands of Flemish emigrants 
 has been handed down to us — that of John Kempe, a Flemish woolen-weaver, 
 to whom royal letters of protection were granted in 1330, to exercise his ai-t, 
 and " to teach it to such of our people as shall be inclined to learn it." The 
 like protection was extended to his men, servants, and apprentices, and to all 
 his goods and chattels whatsoever. Kempe eventually settled at Kendal, and 
 there began the manufacture of cloths, which continues to this day, the de- 
 scendants of Kempe being still traceable in Kendal and -the neighborhood.! 
 
 Six years after Kempe came over, Edward granted similar protection to 
 
 two Brabant weavers, who settled at York, and carried on their trade there. 
 
 They are described in the royal letter as "WilUelmus de Brabant et Han- 
 
 cheinus de Brabant, textores," after the latter of whom the hank or skein of 
 
 worsted is said to have been called. 
 
 * Bymei!— JiVrdera, ii., 747. t Be Witt— TAe Trua Interest ofHoMaui. 
 
 t MiouELET— H/story 0/Frarwe, book vi., ch. i. 
 § Nicholson— Annate o/Kendcdf 2d edition, p. 2S5. 
 
THE BROTHERS BLANKET. 357 
 
 The woolen-cloth trade seems early to have become established at Notting- 
 ham, and gave rise in the town and county to many considerable families, 
 some of whose names indicate a Flemish origin. Thus there were the Bugges 
 and Willoughbys, joint ancestors of the house of Willoughby (Lord Middle- 
 ton), at WoUaton, near Nottingham ; the Mappurleys, Thurlands, Amyases, 
 Plumtres, Tamesleys, Binghams, and Hunts.* 
 
 Other Flemings planted themselves in the west of England, and in course 
 of time their fulling-mills were busily at work along the streams of Wiltshire, 
 Somerset, and South Gloucester, where the manufacture of cloth still continues 
 to flourish.t Bath and Bristol also shared in the prosperity which followed 
 the introduction of this new branch of trade. At the latter place, three 
 brothers of the name of Blanket, taking advantage of the immigration of the 
 foreign artisans, set up looms in their houses for the weaving of cloth. , The, 
 magistrates, on hearing of their proceedings, tried to stop them by heavy 
 fines, on which the brothers Blanket appealed to the king. Edward imme- 
 diately wrote to the corporation that, "considering the manufactures may 
 twm. out to the great advantage of us and all the people of our kingdom, 
 you are to permit the machines to be erected in their [the Flemings'] houses, 
 without making on that account any reproach, hinderance, or undue exac- 
 tion." This royal order had the effect of checking the oppressive interference 
 of the corporation. The brothers Blanket were accordingly enabled to pro- 
 ceed with their operations, and blanketsj soon became an important branch 
 of Bristol manuGicture. 
 
 Before the time of Edward III. the common people had been accustomed 
 to wear coarse clothes made of hemp, but on the introduction of blankets 
 they came into general use for purposes of clothing. The blankets were also 
 used by travelers, soldiers, and sportsmen, instead of the loose mantle and 
 puckered cloak and cape, which, with the long loose robe or gown, had been 
 found very inconvenient. When bedsteads were introduced in the same reign 
 — before which time people slept on rushes, straw, or fern, laid on the floor — 
 blankets were introduced as part of the necessary bed-furniture ; and repeat- 
 ed mention of them is made in the "Expenses of the Great Wardiobe of Ed- 
 ward III., 1 347-0. "§ A considerable demand being thus created for the new 
 article, the brothers Blanket soon became rich men, and rose to honor and 
 dignity. Thomas, the youngest brother, to whom the merit of introducing 
 the manufacture was chiefly due, served as high bailiff of Bristol in 1349, and 
 
 * Mr. Felkin, of Nottingham, iDforms us that the woolen-cloth manufacture flour- 
 ished in the town before the time of King John. That monarch staid in the place 
 Eeveral times, in a building called King John's Palace, lately taken down. He grant- 
 ed a charter to Nottingham, in which persons within ten miles of it were forbidden 
 to work woolen cloth except it was dyed in the borough. 
 
 t At a later date (20th Henry VII.) Anthony Bonvis, an Italian, introduced the art 
 of spinning with the distaff in Devonshire, and began the making of Devonshire ker- 
 seys and coxal cloths. Before his time only friezes and plain coarse cloths were 
 
 made in that county. , ^ „ ^ it -n, . i -i j- u l- 
 
 ]: It has been pupposcd by some that the brothers Blanket gave its distinctive name 
 to the now familiar woolen bed-sheet. But, as the article was well-known abroad by 
 the same name Iblanehel^trom the absence of color), it is more likely that the blank- 
 et gave its name to the brothers, than that the article was named after them. It was 
 anite usual in those days for men to take the name of the article they manufactured 
 or the trade they lived by. Wehb cloth and Clwtterbucka were, however, so called nf.^r 
 the persons who first manufactured them in the west of England. 
 § AntuBoUtgia, vol. xxxi. 
 
EARLY FOREIGN ARTISANS, 
 
 the two other brothers successively represented the city in Parliament — Ed- 
 ward in 1362, and Edmund in 13G9. 
 
 The cloth-manufactures of Kent, also, rose into importance by reason of 
 the sidll and enterprise of the Flemings. They planted their fulling-mills 
 along the rivers Cray and Dart,* the weavers settling principally at Cran- 
 brook, Goudhurst, and the neighboring villages. Many of the small free- 
 holders of the Weald sent their sons to learn the trade, and they afterward . 
 set up as manufacttu-ers on their own account. At county meetings the 
 " Gray-coats of Kent" carried all before them — gray cloth being the prevail- 
 ing color of the Kentish article, as that of Kendal was green. The cloth- 
 trade has, however, long since departed from Cranbrook, then the centre of 
 the Kentish trade — its manufactures, like so many others, h&ving migrated 
 northward ; and the only indications remaining of the extinct branch of in- 
 dustry are the ancient factories, evidently of Elemish origin, which are still 
 to be seen in the principal street of the town. 
 
 Norvrich and the neighboring towns continued to derive increasing advan- 
 tages from the influx of foreign artisans. To the trade of spinning worsted, 
 that of manufacturing it into cloth was added in 1336, after which date the 
 latter branch became the leading manufacture of the city. Norwich was ap- 
 pointed by royal edict one of the ten staple towns for the sale of wool, wool- 
 fells, and cloths, to which merchants resorted from all parts for purposes of 
 business. Enjoying such privileges, Norwich became a centre of busy in- 
 dustry, and the adjoining towns of Worstead and Wymondham shared in its 
 prosperity, "every one,".says an ancient chronicler, "having combers, card- 
 ers, spinsters, fullers, dyers, pressers, packers, and fleece-sorters." 
 
 While the Elemish artisans prospered, the English yeomen grew rich with 
 them. " Happy tho yeoman's house," says Fuller, "into which one of these 
 Dutchmen did enter, bringing industry and wealth along with him. Such 
 who came in strangers within the doors soon after went out bridegrooms and 
 returned sons-in-law. Yea, those yeomen in whose houses they harbored 
 soon proceeded gentlemen, gaining great estates to themselves, arms and 
 worship to their families."! 
 
 Edward continued indefatigable in his efforts to promote the establishment 
 and extension of the new branches of industry. Some of the measures winch 
 he adopted with this object, viewed by the light of the present day, may seem 
 to display more zeal than wisdom. Thus he ordered that none but English^ 
 made cloth should be worn throughout England, except by himself and cer- 
 tain privileged persons of the higher classes. He not only fixed by edict the 
 prices of cloth', but prescribed the kind to be worn by tradesmen, mechanics, 
 and rustics respectively, as well as the quality of the woolen shrouds they 
 were to be buried in ! 
 
 To foster the home trade, Edward gave free license to all persons whatso- 
 ever to make English cloth, while at the same time he rigidly excluded that 
 of foreign manufacture. He also endeavored to prohibit the export of English 
 wool ; but it was found difiicult to enforce this measure, as it inflicted even 
 
 ■• Most of the pa_per-iniUs now situated on these Btrcams were originally fulling- 
 mills, as Is shown By the title-deeds of the properties still extant, 
 t Fuller — Church History, 
 
WOOL-SMUGGLING. 350 
 
 more injury on the English wool-grower than it did on the foreign manufac- 
 turer. The annual production of English wool was so large that it was im- 
 possible for the Plemish Immigrants, helped though they were by their En- 
 gUsh journeymen and apprentices, to work it up into cloth. The English 
 market accordingly became glutted with wool, at the same time that the Flem- 
 ish and French weavers continued to famish for want of raw material from 
 England. Nature set up her usual remedy under such circumstances, and es- 
 tabUshed the Smuggler. All round the coast the law was set at defiance, and 
 wool was surreptitiously sent abroad through every port.* As it was found 
 impossible to maintain restrictions so rigid and so injurious, they were speed- 
 ily relaxed. The export of wool was again legalized on payment of a duty 
 of ids. the pack, or equal to about £6 of oar present money, and the extent 
 of the trade may be Inferred from the fact that the impost thus levied pro- 
 duced about £250,000 a year. 
 
 At the same time, Flemish cloth was again admitted on payment of duty, 
 for it was found that the production of English cloth was as yet insufficient 
 for the home consumption. This latter measure also had the effect of stimu- 
 lating the English manufacturers to increased industry and enterprise, and 
 the result was that, before long, cloth of English make was exported in large 
 quantities, not only to France, Denmark,tand Germany, but to Flanders it- 
 
 * The restrictions on the exportation of English wool long continued in force, and 
 " owling," or wool-smuggling;, became the busmess of a large part of the coast popu- 
 lation, especially along the shores of Sussex and Kent. There was always, however, 
 a strong patriotic party at home, favorable to the encouragement of English manufac- 
 tures by artificial methods, such as the prohibition of the export of English wool. 
 The Lansdowne MSS. (T96 f. 2, British Museum) contain a poem of the time of Henry 
 rv,, supposed to have been the composition of a monk, containing many curious ref- 
 erences to this early branch of English industry. The wiiter says : 
 " Ther ys noother pope, emperowre, nor kyng, 
 Bysschop, cardynal, or any man levyng, 
 Of what condicion, or what mauer degree, 
 Duryng theyre levyng thei must have thynges iij — 
 Mete, drynk, and cloth, to every manne's sustynaunce — 
 They leng alle iij, without varyaunce." 
 The writer goes on to say that in respect of the iij, England "of all the relmes in 
 the worlde beiythe the lanteme ;'* and he proceeds to show that not only English 
 wool, but English cloths, were in demand abroad : 
 
 " Ffor the marchauntis comme owre wollys for to bye, 
 Or elles the cloth that is made thereoif sykyrly. 
 Gate of dyverse londes fer beyond the see. 
 To have thyse merchauudyss into theyr centre." 
 Toward the conclusion of the poem, the writer urges the withholding of wool from 
 the foreigners as one of the most effectual means of promoting England's prosperity : 
 " And ffttlle fayne that they may be subject to this loud, 
 Yf we kepe the woollys straytly owt of their hond. 
 For by the endraperyng thereoff they have theyre sustynannce, 
 And thus owre enmys be snpportyd to our gret hynderaunce. 
 And therefor, for the love of God in trinytd, 
 Oonceyve well these mators, and scherysshe the comynaltS, 
 That theyre pore levyng, synfulle and adversyt^. 
 May be attratyd into welth, rychess, and prosperytfi." 
 + In the year 1361 we find Edward III. addressing Magnus, king of Norway, on be- 
 half of some Bno-lish merchants of Norwich, Yarmouth, St. Edmund's Bury, and Col- 
 chester, who had sent out a ship bonnd for Schonen, laden with woolen cloths and 
 other merchandise to the value of 2000 merks. The ship was lying in a harbor in 
 Norway when a storm came on, and the crew carried the goods on shore for safety, 
 upon which they were seized by the king's officers. Hence Edward's demand for im- 
 mediate restitution of the goods, with damages to the owners, which was prompt'y 
 complied with. 
 
360 EARLY FOREIGN ARTISANS. 
 
 self. Indeed, the prosperity of the woolen-trade was such that the wealth it 
 brought to the nation is said to have materially contributed to the military 
 successes of Edward, and helped him to win the battles of Crecy and Poitiers, 
 in like manner as the spinning-jenny of Arkwright and the steam-engine of 
 Watt enabled us in later times successfully to contend with the gigantic mili- 
 tary power of the first Napoleon. 
 
 Various other branches of industry were about the same time planted in 
 England by the Flemish and other foreign artisans. In 1368 Edward III. 
 induced three Dutch clock-makers to settle in London to practice their craft : 
 John and William Uninam, and John Latuyt, of Delft. The kings who suc- 
 ceeded Edward pursued the same policy, and from time to time induced fresh 
 bodies of foreign artisans to settle in England, and begin new branches of 
 skilled industry. Thus Bichard II. invited a colony of Flemish linen-weayers 
 to London in 1387, and they took up their abodes for the most part in Can- 
 non Street, where they long prospered.* He also induced a band of silk- 
 weavers from Lucca to settle in the city, and teach his subjects their trade. 
 That the art must hare made progress is obvious from the fact tliat in 1463 
 the native silk-rweavers turned round upon the foreigners and protested against 
 their competition. There were then said to be about a thousand women, in 
 nunneries and private dwellings, practicing the art of silk-throwing, and, in a 
 petition presented by these silk-women to Parliament, they complain of the 
 Lombards and other Italians, who, they say, "import such quantities of 
 threads, ribbands, and other silken articles, that they are greatly impoverished 
 thereby. " 
 
 The art of metallurgy being a branch of industry systematically studied 
 and practiced in Germany, repeated invitations, accompanied by liberal prom- 
 ises of reward, were held out to German miners to settle in England. Thus 
 Edward III. invited a body of them to instruct his subjects in copper-mining, 
 under a grant made to certain adventurers to work the mines of Shieldam in 
 Northumberland, Alstone Moor in Cumberland, and Richmond in Yorkshire. 
 Henry VI. pursued the same policy, and in liSO we find, him inviting three 
 famous German miners, named Michael Gosselyn, George Harbryke, and 
 Mathew Laweston, with thirty skilled workmen of Bohemia and Hungary, to 
 superintend and work the royal tin-mines in Cornwall ; and a few years later 
 the same monarch invited John de Schiddame, a gentleman of Zealand, with 
 sixty workmen, to come over and instruct his subjects in the manufacture of 
 salt. Edward IV. also sought the aid of Flemish artisans for less peacefiil 
 purposes, for we find him in 1471 landing a corps of tliree hundred Flemish 
 armorers at Ravenspurg, in Yorkshire, for the purpose of manufecturing hand- 
 guns for his army. 
 
 Again, in the reign of Edward VI., we find a party of German miners, con- 
 sisting of laborers, smiths, carpenters, assayers, drainers, and colliers, setting 
 out from Frankfort and arriving at Antwerp, where they waited the arrival 
 of a consignment of kerseys, the sale of which was to provide for their convey- 
 
 * In a pamphlet pnblished in 1699, entitled England^a Advocate, Europe's Monitor, 
 being an entreaty in behalf of the English silk-weavers and silk-thrnmsfers, the 
 writer, speaking of the decay of the trade, observes : " Sure I am, the case is extremely 
 altered with the weaverB, emce Cannon Street, both sides the way, was nothing but 
 weaver's workshops."— P. 36. 
 
GERMAN ARTISANS. 361 
 
 ance to England.* Elizabeth also invited skilled miners from Germany, to 
 settle in England, for the pui-pose of teaching the people the best methods of 
 working. To two of these, named Hochstetter and Thurland, of Augsburg, 
 the queen granted a patent to search for gold, silver, quicksilver, and copper, 
 in eight eoimties, with povFer to convert the proceeds to their own use. Hoch- 
 stetter first established copper-works at Keswick, in Cumberland, which were 
 worked to great advantage. Their success was indeed such, that it was said 
 of Queen Elizabeth that she left more brass than she had found iron ordnance 
 in England. But when the German miners died out, the works fell into de- 
 cay, and the mines ceased to be worked. EiUler, the Church historian, writ- 
 ing in 1684, after they had been ' ' laid in, " surmised that ' ' probably the bury- 
 ing of so much steel in the bowels of men during the late civil wars hath hin- 
 dered the further digging of copper out of the bowels of the earth." The 
 same Hochstetter afterward proceeded to open out the silver-mines of Cardi- 
 ganshire, in the township of Skibery Coed, and worked them to considerable 
 profit. Letters-patent were also panted to Cornelius de Vos, a Dutchman, 
 for working alum-mines ; and to William Himiphreys and Christopher Schutz, 
 a German from Annaburg, in Saxony, to dig and work all mines besides those 
 specified in the other patents. The companies formed under these grants are 
 said to have turned out most advantageously both for the crown and the pat- 
 entees, t 
 
 The first saw-mDls, wire-mills, and paper-mills in England were, in like 
 manner, set on foot by Dutch and Germans, then highly skilled in mechanical 
 engineering, while the Elemings were more devoted to the various branches 
 of the textile manufacture. Thus, in 1565, the Christopher Schutz above 
 mentioned started the first wire-drawing mill in England. About the same 
 time, Joseph Laban, a Dutchman, erected wire-works near Tintem Abbey, 
 and the descendants of the family are still traceable in the neighborhood. 
 Godfrey Box, of Liege, began the same business at Esher, in Surrey, where 
 it was afterward continued by two Germans, Mommer and Demetrius. The 
 art Qf needle-making was introduced by another German named Elias Crowse. 
 Stow says that before his time a Spanish negro made needles in Cheapside, 
 but held his art a secret. The Germans were more open, and taught other 
 workmen the trade, thereby establishing a considerable branch of industrj'. 
 "For," says the quaint Fuller, "the needle is woman's pencil, and embroi- 
 dery is the masterpiece thereof. This industrious instrument — ^needle, quasi 
 ne idle, as some will have it — ^maintaineth many millions ; yea, he who desu-- 
 eth a blessing on the plough and the needle comprehends most employments, 
 at home and abroad, by land and by sea." 
 
 Paper-making was another art introduced, like printing, from the Low 
 Countries. Caxton brought over from Haarlem, about 1468, a Dutch printer 
 
 • Calendar of Staie Papers, Foreign Series, 164T-1553. It is not quite clear from the 
 State Paper records that this mining party found kicking their heels On the Antwerp 
 quays ever reached their intended destination. i. j . ^ , j , 
 
 t The art of blasting in mines Is supposed to have been first practiced m England by 
 Prince Enpert, another German, who was well acquainted with the methods practiced 
 abroad. The prince for some years directed the Society of Mines Eoyal. Most of the 
 mining terms still in use among miners indicate their German origin. Hence smelt, 
 from schmdzm, to melt ; slag, from schlagm or cinder; sump (the cavity below the 
 shafl), from sump/, a bog or pit; spern, a point or buttress; and so on with other 
 terms familiar In mining operations. 
 
362 EARL Y FOREIGN ARTISANS. 
 
 named Tredprick Corsellis,* who made his first essay at Oxford, and after- 
 wajd set up presses at Westminster, St. Alban's, and "Worcester. The first 
 books printed by Caxton himself were printed on foreign-made paper ; but in 
 1507 one William Tate erected a mill at Hertford, where the whitey-brown 
 paper was made on which Wynkyn de Worde printed his edition of Barthol- 
 omew's De Proprietatius Rerum, the first book printed in England on En- 
 glish-made paper. Tate's mill, however, does not seem to have prospered, 
 and the manufactm:e of paper was discontinued. Another was then started 
 by one Eemigius, a German, who was invited into England for the purpose ; 
 and a third venture was made by Sir Thomas Gresham, but all alike failed ; 
 and it was not until John Spilman, the German jeweler of Queen Elizabeth, 
 erected his large paper-mill at Dartford, in 1598, that this branch of manufac- 
 ture may be said to have become established in England. The queen gi-ant- 
 ed him an exclusive patent to "buy lynnen ragges and make paper" thereof, 
 and, judging front the number of men employed by Spilman, he must have 
 carried on a large trade, t It may be added that the manufacture of paper 
 still continues a thriving branch of industry at Dartford and the neighborhood. 
 
 The manufacture of felt hats was introduced by Spaniards and Dutchmen 
 in 1524, before which time the ordinary covering for the head was knitted 
 caps, cloth hoods, and " thromed hats," the common people for the most part 
 going bare-headed as well as bare-legged. An old writer quaintly obsei-ves, 
 ' ' Spaniards and Dutchmen instructed us how to make Spanish felts, and the 
 French taught us not Only how to perfect the mystery of making hats, but also 
 how to take them ofi^;" and he adds, " 'Twas in Elizabeth's reign the Dutch 
 taught us to cloathe ourselves, as the French did, in another queen's reign, 
 how to uncloathe ourselves."}: 
 
 Glove-making was, in like manner, taught us by foreigners, the first emi- 
 nent glover being Andreas de Loos, who held a license from Queen Eliza- 
 beth for making 200,000 pelts yearly, paying her majesty 20*. the thousand. 
 
 The glass-manufacture was brought into England by Venetians. Jacob 
 Venalini was the first who started a glass-work, in 1564, in Crutched Friars' 
 Hall, but his operations were shortly put a stop to by a fire occasioned by the 
 intense heat of his furnaces, and the building was burnt down. Queen Eliz- 
 abeth also licensed two Flemings, Anthony Been and John Care, to erect 
 furnaces for making window-glass, at Greenwich, in 1567 ; and two of their 
 fellow-countrymen, Peter Briet and Peter Appell, continued the manufacture. 
 
 * In The Dcmger of the Chwch mid Kingdtym from. Foreigners considered (Loudou, 
 1721), it ia stated : " Prom Holland the art of printing was "brouglit Into England .by 
 Caxton and Tamer about the y?ar 14T1, whom King Henry VI. sent thither to learn 
 that mystery. These two fellows, not being able to gain their ends there, cunningly 
 wheedled into England one Frederick Corsellis, a Dutch printer at Haarlem. This 
 mercenary foreigner, having made his first essay at Oxford, set up printing-houses at 
 Westminster, St. Alban's, and Worcester." 
 t Thomas Churchyard, a poet of the sixteenth centniy, thus speaks of him : 
 " Then, he tbatteade for us a paper-mill, 
 Is worthy well of love and worldes good will. 
 And though his name be SpiUria&nby degree. 
 Yet Help-man now, he shall be calde by me. 
 Six hundred men are set at work by him, 
 That else might starve, or seek abroad their bread ; 
 Who nowe live well, and go full hraw and trim. 
 And who may boast they are with paper fed." 
 t The Danger of the Church and Kingdom from Foreigners considered (Loudon, 1721). 
 
GLASS MANUFACTURE. 363 
 
 At that time glass was regarded as so precious, that during the Dulce of 
 Northiunberland's absence from Alnwick Castle, the steward was accustomed 
 to take out the glazed windows, and stow them away until his grace's return, 
 the glass being apt to be blown out by the high winds. £ven in the next 
 centuiy, or as late as 1661, glass had not been generally introduced ; the roy- 
 al palaces in Scotland being only glazed in thpir upper windows, the lower 
 ones being provided with wooden shutters. 
 
 Another Italian, named James Verselyn, established a second glass-house 
 at Greenwich, for manufacturing the better kinds of glass ; and Evelyn, 
 Mrriting of this "Italian glass-house" more than a century later, says that 
 " glass was then blown in England of finer metal than that of Murano at 
 Venice." Another glass-house was erected at Greenwich in the reign of 
 James I. Some refugee Flemings estabUshed a work at Kewcastle-on- 
 Tyne,* where the manufacture stiU flourishes ; and some Venetians earned 
 on the manufacture, helped by the French refugee workmen, at Pinner's Hall 
 in Austin Friars, London, where the best descriptions of glass were then 
 made. The Flemings excelled in glass-painting ; one of them, Bernard van 
 Linge, established in London in 1614, being, the first to practice the art in 
 England. This artist suppUed the windows for Wadham College, the beau- 
 tiful window of Lincoln's Inn Chapel, and several subjects for Lincoln's Col- 
 lege Chapel. 
 
 It will thus be found that in all manufactures requiring special skill, our 
 main reliance was upon foreigners down to the middle of the seventeenth cen- 
 tury ; and the finest fabrics of all kinds were, as a rule, made almost exclu- 
 sively by foreign workmen. Even in masonry and carpentry, when work of a 
 superior kind was required, as well as in drainage and engineering, the prac- 
 tice was to send abroad, not only for the master-builder or engineer, but for 
 workmen and the principal materials. Thus, when Sir Thomas Gresham 
 built the Royal Exchange in 1566, he brought from Flanders the requisite 
 masons and carpenters to execute it, under the direction of Henryke, their 
 master-builder. The foreigners also brought with them all necessary materi- 
 als — the wainscot, the glass, the slates, the iron, and even much of the stone 
 for the building. In short, as Holinshed relates, Gresham "bargained for 
 the whole mould and substance of his workmanship in Flanders, "t Only the 
 laborers employed upon the structure were provided from among the London 
 workmen, who do not seem to have been in great repute at the time, for Sir 
 Stephen Soame says of the house-painters in Elizabeth's reign that "among 
 the number of three hundred painters now in London, there are not twelve 
 sufficient workmen to be found among them, and one of these (he being fifty 
 years old, and such was his poverty) was fain for his relief' to wear, upon 
 Lord-mayor's day, a blue gown and red cap, and cany a torch !" 
 
 Although English manufactures were in gradual course of establishment in 
 
 • It is a curious fact that the mannfiictnre of window-glass in England nhouldhave 
 first been attempted at Kewcastle-on-Tyne as early as the year CTO. The Ahbot Ben- 
 edict then brought over some glass-blowers from Gaul, probably Italians, for the pnr- 
 nose of manufacturing the glass required for the church and monastery of Wearmouth 
 Abbey; but when the glass had been made, the furnaces were extmginshed, and re- 
 mained so for more than 800 years. T -J. ^ c- m n 1 ■■ ■,,■, 
 
 t HoLtNSHED, ed. ISOT, i., 395. See also Bcaeos— Li/e of Sir T. Grealiam, n., 117. 
 
364 EARLY FOREIGN ARTISANS. 
 
 the face of many difficulties,* arising principally from the non-industrial hab- 
 its of the people — for skilled industry is a matter of habit, and the product, it 
 may be, of centuries of education — the English markets continued to be sup- 
 pUed with the better sorts of manufactured articles principally from abroad. 
 Our iron and steel wares came from Germany, France, Flanders, and Spain ; 
 our hats, paper, and linen (hoUands), from Holland ; our stone drinking-pots 
 from Cologne ; our glass from Italy and the Low Countries ; and silks, bays, 
 ribbons, gloves, lace, and other articles of wearing apparel, from Flanders 
 and France. The writer of an old book, entitled A Brief Account of English 
 Poesy, referring to the large trade in French, Spanish, Flemish, Milan, and 
 Venetian articles in the reign of Edward VI., obsened, "I mervail no man 
 taketh heed to it what number of trifles come hither from beyond the seas 
 that we might clean spare, or else make them within our realm; for the 
 which we either pay inestimable treasure every year, or else exchange sub- 
 stantial wares and necessary for them, for the which we might receive great 
 treasure. " 
 
 Under these circumstances, it was natural that the English monarchs, see- 
 ing the great wealth and power, as well as profitable employment for the poor- 
 er classes, which followed the estabhshment of leading branches of industry 
 among the population, should have systematically pursued the pohcy of invit- 
 ing foreign artisans from all countries to settle in England, and protected 
 them by royal patents, thereby enabling them to pursue their several callings 
 without interference from the native guilds. This course seems to have been 
 adopted at different times, with more or less effect, from the reign of Edward 
 I. downward;! and as late as the reign of James I. — the industry of Eng- 
 land being still in as much need as ever of foreign help — we find that mon- 
 arch going so far as to employ agents to bring from Rochelle " three prime 
 workmen," for the purpose of instructing his subjects in the process of manu- 
 facturing the alum used in dyeing ; and the " three prime workmen" were 
 smuggled out of the French port " in hogsheads."X 
 
 These efforts made by successive English monarchs to establish new branch- 
 es of industry were not always successful. The patents which they granted 
 for the purpose of encouraging them frequently proved oppressive monopolies, 
 
 * The flax-manafactare was eventually established at Bridport ; an old charter con- 
 ferring upon the town a monopoly iu the eupplj; of naval cordage. To be " stabbed 
 with a Bridport dagger" passed into a proverb, signifying the use of Bridport rope at 
 the yard-arm or the gallows. Northampton was said to stand chiefly on other men's 
 ]ejg;a, being early distinguished for its make of boots and shoes. Staifordshire was 
 celebrated for its nails, Sheffield for its whistles, Bristol for Its gray soap, Taunton for 
 its serges, and Ripon for Its spurs : hence the proverb, "As true steel as Bipou row- 
 elp." 
 
 t Henry Vin. seems to have been a great patron of foreigners, for we flndhis cutler 
 to have been one Marinas Garet, a native of Normandy ; his goldsmith, Henry Holt- 
 esweller, a native of Burg, in Germany ; his tailor, Stepen Jesper, a native of Hai- 
 nault; at the same time that the "chief surgeon of his body" was one John Veyreri, de- 
 scribed as " Nemausan ex regione linguae Anxitanse."* In the same reign we find for- 
 eio;n "here brewers" settling among us ; one of these, bearing the appropriate name 
 ofAdam Bar), a native of Wesel, obtaining letters of denization in 1612. The king 
 also, like several of his predecessors, induced a number of German armorers, princi- 
 pally from Nuremberg, to settle in England and instruct his subjects in the practice 
 of their art. 
 
 t MofhitKry and Manv/aetures of Great Britoin— Weale's Quarterly Papers on En- 
 gineering, IIT. 
 
 * See Letters of Denization in Brewer's Calendar of Stale Papers, reg. Henry VIIL, 1509-14. 
 
GUILDS AND TRADES UNIONS. S65 
 
 the immediate effect of which was to compel the public to pay excessive prices 
 for the articles made by the protected foreigners, and still the manufactares 
 often refused to take root among us. The growth of the new industries were 
 also to a great extent hindered by the proceedings of the manufacturers them- 
 selves. Few in nimiber, they were prone to combine for the puipose of keep- 
 ing up the prices of their commodities ; while the workmen, following their 
 example, combined to keep up the rate of wages. Man seems by natui-e to 
 be a bigot and monopolist in matters of trade ; but this is only saying, in 
 other words, that he is selfish and that he is human. No sooner was any 
 new branch of industry started, than its members set up guilds and corporsl- 
 tions for the purpose of confining its benefits as much as possible to them- 
 selves. Those who were within the pale of the protected craft combined to- 
 gether rigorously to exclude all who were outside it. Hence the repetition 
 by the cloth-weavers of Norwich, at a very early period, of the same tyranny 
 which had almost mined the trade of Ghent and Bruges. The Flemish 
 weavers, who had been the victims of monopoly in Brabant, had scarcely es- 
 tablished themselves in Norfolk ere the hard lessons which their fathers had 
 learned were forgotten, and the trades unions of the Low Countries were 
 copied almost to the letter. The usual methods of maintaining prices and 
 wages were enforced — ^long apprenticeships, limitation in the number of ap- 
 prentices, and rigorous exclusion of all "strangers." And when the native 
 population at length came to learn the secrets of the trade, they too, in their 
 turn, sought to exclude tLe very Flemings who had taught it them. The 
 "cursede forrainers" were repeatedly attacked by the native workmen, and in 
 1 369 some of them even fell rictims to the popular fury. On this King Ed- 
 ward, at whose invitation they had been induced to settle in the country, is- 
 sued a proclamation declaring the Flemish workmen to be under his special 
 protection, and the native violence was for a time held in check. 
 
 The evils arising from the absurd restrictions of the Norwich guilds were, 
 however, less easy of correction ; but they canied with them their own pun- 
 ishment, and in course of time they wTought their own cure. They drove 
 away many workmen who could not, or would not comply with their regula- 
 tions, and they prevented other workmen from settling in the place and car- 
 rying on their trade. The consequence was, that the artisans proceeded to 
 other nnpri-rileged places, mostly in the north of England, and there laid the 
 foundations of the great manufacturing towns of Manchester, Leeds, and Shef- 
 field ; while the trade of Norwich itself languished, and many of its houses 
 stood empty. To remedy these evils, which the cupidity of the Norwich 
 guilds had brought upon their city, the Flemish artisans were appealed to, 
 and urged by promises of favor and protection to settle again in the place, for 
 it was clear that the guildmen could not yet dispense with the skiU and indus- 
 try of the strangers. These invitations had their effect ; and with the in- 
 creased settlements of Flemings (described in the text), the prosperity of the 
 place was again restored. 
 
 The same native hostility to the foreigners displayed itself'in London and 
 other towns, and occasionally led to serious public commotions, notwithstand- 
 ing their being under the protection of the crown. The vulgar and ignorant 
 of all countries, as a rule, hate foreigners. Their dress is strange, and their 
 
36G EARLY. FOREIGN ARTISANS. 
 
 language stranger ; their manilera and customs are unusual, and their habits 
 peculiar ; and they are almost inyariably looked upon by the less educated 
 classes with prejudice and suspicion, if not with hostility. This is especially 
 the case where — as the ignorant poor are so ready to believe — the bread eaten 
 by the foreigners is so much bread taken out of their own mouths. This na- 
 tive aversion to the Flemish workmen, originating in these causes, not unfre- 
 quently displayed itself in England, and was taken advantage of by dema- 
 gogues. Thus, when Wat Tyler burst into the city with his followers in 
 1381, the Flemings were among the first to suffer from their fuiy. Thirteen 
 of them were dragged from the church in Austin Friars, where they had 
 taken refuge ; seventeen from another church ; while thirty-two were seized 
 in the Vintry, besides others in Southwark. They were carried before Wat 
 Tyler, who is said to have tested the nationality of the prisoners by their pro- 
 nunciation of the words ' ' bread and cheese. " If it sounded any thing like 
 "brod and cawse" they were pronounced Flemings, and executed forthwith. 
 During the same revolt the Hanseatic merchants were in great peril ;* but, 
 fortunately for them, they had taken the precaution to surround their wai-e- 
 house fortress in Dowgate with strong walls, and, haring barred their iron- 
 clamped doors, they effectually resisted the assaults of the rioters until the 
 authorities had recovered from their panic, and proceeded to restore civil 
 order by the strong arm of the law. 
 
 At a later period, in 1493, the mob were more successful in their attack 
 upon the Steelyard, which they broke into and completely gutted. This riot 
 was supposed to have been instigated by the native merchants, who were 
 jealous of the privileges granted to the strangers, under which' they conduct- 
 ed almost the entire foreign trade of the country. But the antipathy of the 
 mob to the foreigners reached its height about the beginning of the reign of 
 Henry VIII., when a formidable riot broke out (in 1517), which was long aft- 
 er known as "Evil May-day.". Large numbers of foreign artisans then 
 crowded the suburbs, where they made and sold a variety of articles, to the 
 supposed prejudice of the London workmeh. The Flemings abounded in 
 Southwark, Westminster, Tottenham, and St. Catharine's, aU outside the free- 
 dom of the city. Hall, in his Life of Henry VIII. , says, " There were such 
 numbers of them employed as artificers that the English could get no work." 
 It was also alleged that " they export so much wool, tin, and lead, that En- 
 glish adventiurers can have no living;" and the Dutch were especially. com- 
 plained against because of their importations of large quantities of " iron, 
 timber, and leather, ready manufactured, and nails, locks, baskets, cupboards, 
 stools, tables, chests, girdles, saddles, and painted cloths." Probably the 
 real secret of the ontciy was that the foreign artisans were more industrious, 
 
 * The Hanseatic merchants, or " Steelyard Company of Foreign Merchants," occn- 
 pied extensive premises In DownBard (now Dowgate) Ward, in Upper Thames Street. 
 There they had their guildhall, dwellings, and warehouses, surrounded by a strong 
 wall, with a wharf on the Thames. For a long time nearly the whole foreign trade 
 of the country was conducted by these merchants, who exported Fnglish wool and 
 imported foreign merchandise, paying toll at Billingsgate in fine clqth, gloves, pepper, 
 aiid vinegar. The exclusive privileges of the Steelyard merchants at length became 
 the subject of such general complaint, and were regarded as so prejudicial to the de- 
 velopment of native commerce, that they were withdrawn in 15.52. Their extensive 
 premises occupied part of the site of the present Cannon Street Railway Station. 
 
EVIL MAY-DAY, 1517. 3G7 
 
 and manufactured better and cheaper things than the English could then do. 
 One John Lincoln, a broker, was loudest of all in his complaints against the 
 foreigners, and by his influence a popular preacher named Bell was led to de- 
 nounce them from the pulpit ; and he declaimed with so much eloquence on 
 the hardships suffered by the native-born freemen in consequence of their 
 competition, that the city was soon throivn into a ferment. 
 
 In this state of excitement, the apprentices, a rather turbulent class, en- 
 couraged each other to insult and abuse the foreigners whom they met in the 
 streets. On the 28th of April, a body of them set upon and beat the Flem- 
 ings in so shameful a manner that the lord-mayor found it necessary to inter- 
 fere ; and he, accordingly, had the offenders seized by the city watch, and 
 lodged in the compter. The indignation of the populace became greater than 
 ever, and a riot was apprehended. Cai-dinal Wolsey sent for the lord-mayor 
 and aldermen, and told them that he would hold them responsible for the 
 tranqurUity of the city. Prompt measures were taken to provide against the 
 apprehended rising of the mob, and on May-day-eve the magistrates resolved 
 to issue orders to every householder in the city to keep themselves, their chil- 
 dren, apprentices, and servants strictly within doors on the following day ; 
 but before the order could be issued the riot broke out, and the cry was raised 
 of " 'Prentices ! 'prentices! clubs! clubs!" Several hundred watermen, por- 
 ters, and idlers joined the rioters, who forthwith broke open the compter and 
 released the prisoners. In the mean time, the foreigners, apprehending the 
 outbreak, had for the most part taken the precaution to depart fiom the city 
 to Islington, Hackney, and other villages outside the walls, so that the riotei's 
 could only expend their fury upon their dwellings, which were speedily pil- 
 laged and destroyed. 
 
 The Earls of Shrewsbury and Surrey then entered the city at the head of a 
 strong body of troops, and aided the lord-maj'or in capturing nearly 300 of 
 the rioters. Lincoln the broker, and BeU the preacher, were also apprehend- 
 ed. These, with ten others, were found guilty and sentenced to death ; but 
 Lincoln only was hanged, and the others were reprieved until the. king's pleas- 
 ure should be known. Hemy ordered the lord-mayor, the sheriffs and alder- 
 men, with the prisoners, 278 in number, to appear before him at Westminster 
 Hall. The former wore mourning in token of contrition for their negligence ; 
 the latter had haltfers round their necks. Wolsey addi-essed the magistrates 
 in the king's name, and severely rebuked them for not having taken proper 
 precautions to insure the peace of the city, and protect the lives and property 
 of the strangers, who carried on their industry in the full reUance that they 
 would be protected by the magistracy as well as by the law. Then address- 
 ing the prisoners, Wolsey asked them what they could plead in extenuation 
 of their deep offense, and whereupon they should not one and all suffer death. 
 Their sobs and cries for mercy softened the king's heart; some of thejiobil- 
 ity around him besought the pardon of the unhappy culprits, which was grant- 
 ed, and the prisoners were discharged. 
 
 This severe lesson had its effect upon the unruly populace, and the foreign 
 artisans returned to their homes, the city being compelled to make good the 
 damage which had been done to them by the destruction of their dwellings 
 and furniture, and the interruption cf their industiy. 
 
REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 On the whole, the authorities acted with creditable vigor on the occasion ; 
 and though discontent at the subsequent extensive immigration of foreign ar- 
 tisans frequently displayed itself, there was never such another wild outbreak 
 of the London mob as that which happened on the long-remembered "EvU 
 May-day." 
 
 II. REGISTERS OF EEENCH PROTESTANT CHURCHES IN 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 The records of most of the Huguenot churches have been lost. The con- 
 gregations died out, and left no traces, except in contemporary accounts of 
 them, which are imperfect. The registers of some of the more important 
 have, however, been preserved, and are of a peculiarly interesting character. 
 
 A royal commission having been appointed, some twenty-five years since, 
 to collect the non-parochial registers of baptisms, marriages, and burials, un- 
 der the powers of the new Registration Act, a considerable number of the rec- 
 ords of the extinct French churches were brought to light, collected, and 
 placed in the custody of the Registrar General at Somerset House, where they 
 now are. The greater number of these registers originally passed through 
 the hands of Mr, J. Southemden Bum, secretary to the commission, who in 
 1840 published the results of a careful exainination of them in his History of 
 the Foreign Protestant Refugees settled in England. 
 
 Notwithstanding Mr. Bum's almost exhaustive treatise, the author has 
 thought it desirable to have the registers re-examined for the purposes of the 
 present work ; and the following analysis, the result of a careful search, has 
 been kindly made for him by Mr. Frederick Martin, author of The States- 
 man's Year-Book. 
 
 ■The registers of French Protestant churches preserved at Somerset House 
 are as follow : 
 
 French Churches in London. -"ta K?|uter8.^' 
 
 Threadneedle Street, City, removed to Founders Hall Chapel 1599-1753 
 
 St. Mai'tin Ongar's, Cannon Street, removed to Threadneedle 
 
 Street 1690-17C2 
 
 French Chapel, Savoy, Strand 1684-1822 
 
 Glasshouse Street Chapel 1688-1699 
 
 Hungerford Chapel, Hungerford Market 1688-1727 
 
 Le Temple 1689-1782 
 
 SwaUow Street Chapel 1690-1709 
 
 Le Quarr^, Little Deane Street 1690-1763 
 
 Le Tabernacle 1696-1710 
 
 Leicester Fields ChapeL 1699-1783 
 
 French Chapel Royal, St. James's 1700-1754 
 
 Ryder's Court Chapel, St. Ann's, Westminster 1700-1750 
 
 La Charenton, Newport Market 1701-1704 
 
 Les Grecs, Crown Street, afterward in Little Edward Street 1703-1731 
 
FRENCH CHURCHES IN LONDON. 300 
 
 ■West Street Chapel, Soho 1706-1743 
 
 Berwick Street Chapel 1720-1788 
 
 Castle Street Chapel, Leicester Squaie ; 1725-1754 
 
 Hoxton Chapel 1748-1783 
 
 EgUse Neure, Church Street, Spitalflelds 1753-1809 
 
 Eglise de Swan Kelds, do 1721-1735 
 
 EgUse de St. Jean, St. John Street, do 1687-1823 
 
 Eglise de I'Artillerie, Artilleiy Street, do 1691-1786 
 
 Eglise de Wheeler Street, do 1703-1741 
 
 Eglise de la Patente, do 1689-1785 
 
 Eglise de Crespin Street, do 1694-1716 
 
 Perle Street, do 1700-1701 
 
 Bell Lane, do r 1711-1716 
 
 EgUse deMarche, do ^ 1719 
 
 French Churches in the Cowntry. 
 
 Walloon Church, Canterbmy 1581-1837 
 
 Malt House, do 1709-1744 
 
 Norwich Walloon andErench Church 1599-1611 
 
 Plymouth 1733-1807 
 
 St. Juhen, or God's House, Southampton. , 1567-1799 
 
 Stonehouse, near Plymouth 1692-1791 
 
 EgUse de Thorpe-le-Soken, Essex 1684-1726 
 
 Thomey Abbey. 1654-1727 
 
 It will be obserred, from the dates of the entries in the registers, that sev- 
 eral of them are exceedingly imperfect. Many books have been altogether 
 lost. Of those which have been presei-ved, the following present the princi- 
 pal features worthy of notice : 
 
 French Protestant Chwrch of T/ireadneedh Street, London. 
 Established about 1546. 
 
 The registers of this church, are in thirteen volumes, in a good state of 
 preservation. The first volume, foUo size, contains entries of baptisms and 
 marriages from 1599 to 1636. Most of the entries are very short, giving 
 nothing more than the names of the parties, and in some cases the places of 
 their origin. The notices of baptism run : "Mardy, 29 Janvier, 1599, Jean 
 le Quion, fils de Jean le Quion et d'Ester sa femme, fut pres^nte, an Ste Bap- 
 tesme par Erhart Franco Anglois et Editho Ansolam, Mario Penart femme 
 de Valentin Marchant et Marie Bigot femme d'Estienne Thierry;" while 
 the mai-riages are mostly entered as foUows : "Le dimanche 27 Janvier, 
 1599 ; Isidore fils de feu Jacques Pinchon natif d'Armentiers et Bastienne 
 da Mont veuve de Lazare Martin native de Valenciennes, furent epons^ le 
 diet jour." As far as can be judged from the earUer entries, most of the 
 persons whose names occur were natives of the north of France and of the 
 WaUoon provinces. The annual number of baptisms entered in the first vol- 
 ume averages from 80 to 150 during the period from 1599 to 1610, and from 
 140 to 100 in the years from 1611 to 1636. 
 
 Aa 
 
370 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 The second volume of the registers of Threadneedle Street Church has en- 
 tries of baptisms from 1636 to 1691, and of marriages from 1636 to 164"). 
 The latter fill not more than eight pages ; but the baptisms are exceedingly- 
 numerous, including, as stated in the volume — a folio more than two inches 
 thick — those of the chapel of L'Hopital at Spitalfields. ' From the commence- 
 ment of the year 1670 till the end of the year 1679, the number of baptisms 
 entered amounts to .1123, comprising 578 boys and 545 girls. The notices 
 are very meagre, giving nothing but the names of the parents and of the god- 
 father and godmother. 
 
 The third volume contains only entries of baptisms, including, as before, 
 those of L'HSpital, commencing in 1698 and ending in 1711. The baptisms 
 during this period number 7032, comprising 3522 boys and 3510 girls, or an 
 average of 540 per annum. In most cases the occupation of the male parent 
 is given, and in nine entries out often it is set down as "weaver, ".or, as fre- 
 quently spelled, " wever." The word " ouvrier en soye" occurs up to the year 
 1699, after which the English term is substituted, not only here, but in refer- 
 ence to other trades mentioned, such as "watchmaker," "diamant-cutter," 
 "haberdasher," "ivory-turner," and "cloth-printer." Toward the end of 
 the book scarcely any other trade occurs but that of "weaver." 
 
 The fourth yolume, a folio about an inch and a half thick, contains entries 
 of baptisms from the beginning of 1691 till the end of 1727. All the entries 
 are very short, mentioning merely the name of the parents and of godfather 
 and godmother. There is much confusion in the dates, which spring forward 
 and backward, making calculations of the numbers very difficult. No entries 
 of any interest occur. 
 
 The whole of the remaining nine volumes — of various sizes, from the largest 
 folio to the smallest duodecimo — are filled with mere index-like entries of 
 baptisms and marriages, ranging over the period from 1650 to 1753. Against 
 the cover of the fifth volume is pasted the official ' ' certificate, " describing the 
 registers. It is as follows : "The thirteen accompanying books are the orig- 
 inal register-books of baptisms and marriages which have been kept for the 
 church called the London Walloon Church, being of the French Protestant 
 denomination, situate In Threadneedle Street, in the city of London, founded 
 about the year 1546. The books have been, from time to time, in the cus- 
 tody of the consistory for the time being of the congregation, and are sent to 
 the commissioners from the immediate custody of the said consistory. Sign- 
 ed the 21st of October, 1840. . F. Martin, minister." 
 
 Among the names which most frequently occur in the register are those of 
 Du Bois, Denys, Primerose, Mahieu (Mayhew), Bultel, Brunet, Coppinger, 
 FeUes, Mariot (Mariott), Pinchon, Ducane or Du Quesne, Vincent, Leadbit- 
 ter, Pontin, Waldo, De la Marre, and Papillon. 
 
 Among the ministers of the church were Franijois La Kiviere and Kichard 
 Fran9ois, appointed in 1550 ; Samuel le Chevalier (1591) ; Gilbert Primerose, 
 also king's, chaplain (1623); Pierre Dumoulin (1624); Ezekiel Marmet 
 (1631); Charles Bertheau (1687); Jacques Saurin (1701); Ezechiel Barbauld 
 (1704); Jean Jacques Claude, grandson of the celebrated Claude (1711): 
 David Henry Durand (1760) ; and Jean Romilly (1766). 
 
FRENCH CHURCH OF THE SAVOY. 371 
 
 French Church of the Savoy, Strand, London. 
 
 These registers are in two folios, the first with entries of marriages fiom 
 1684 to 1753, and the second, a much thinner volume, with entries of bap- 
 tisms, marriages, banns, and sundry other notices, from 1699 to 1773. The 
 title-page of the first hook is " Livre des Manages de I'Eglise franfoise de la 
 Savoye, commence au nom de Dieu ^ Londres le premier May, 1684." In 
 the earlier entries, only the names of the bridegroom and bride, together with 
 that of the officiating minister, are given ; but the latter notices are a little 
 fuller, mentioning frequently the origin and domicile of the married couple, as 
 well as their trade and profession. This is the case particularly from the 
 year 1700, the first entry of which notes the nuptials of "Jean Anthoine 
 Laroche, chirurgien, demeurant en Pauton Street, paroisse de St. Martin-in- 
 the-Fields, ^ I'enseigne d'un baston de chirurgien." 
 
 In many of the descriptions of domicile there is a cmious mixtme of French 
 and English. Under date of July 20, 1700, is entered the marriage of 
 "Pierre Pinsnn, lieutenant, loge en Berwick Street, nex door to Mr. Clerck, 
 King's Messenger, paroisse St. James ;" and the entry after this, dated July 
 21, 1700, refers to "Jacob Bouchet, vermisseur, demem-ant paroisse St. 
 James, in St. James Street, chez un Sheesmonguer a I'enseigne de I'liidien." 
 The next four entries record the nuptials of ' ' Pierre Deconde de Largni, cap- 
 itaine dans les troupes de Hollande, demeurant en Sofolstreet chez Madame 
 Benoist, au milieu de la rue ;" of " Jean Maret, officier de Marine, loge en la 
 paroisse de St. Anne, Westminster, in Bruce Street, joignent I'enseigne de 
 Marocco ;" of " Paul Lescot, ministre de St. Evangille, demeurant en Euper- 
 street aux deux pihersnoirs, vis-Jir-vis une boutique de cuisinier ou rotisseur ;" 
 and of "Michel Cauvin, menusier, demeurant en Contompt Street, proche 
 I'enseigne des trois pigeons." The surgeons and physicians are rather nu- 
 merously represented ; and in 1704 there is one " Estienne Baron dit Dupont, 
 operatem- pour les dents. " 
 
 Under date of Nov. 22, 1719, there is an entiy of unusual length, difFering 
 in form from all others. It runs : " Je sousigne SaviUe Bradely, chapelain 
 de Mylord due de Richemont, rectour de Earnly dans la province de Sussex 
 en Angleterre, certifie avoir aujourdhui marie Ecuyer Charles Theodore de 
 Maxiiel, capitaiu dans le regiment de Gauvain au sen-ice de sa Majeste 
 Britannique, h, la demoiselle jMarthe Susanne Degennes, fille de Daniel De- 
 gennes sieur de la Picotti^re, et de dame Judith Kavenel, demeurant Si Mor- 
 laix en Bretagne, dans I'hotel de son Excellence Mylord Comte de Stair, 
 ambassadeur extraordinaire du Boy de la Grande Bretagne h, Paris ce neuf 
 de Novembre, miUe sept cens dix neuf." The entries from 1700 to 1726 av- 
 erage twenty per annum ; but subsequent to the latter date there is a gradu- 
 al decline, till toward the end there are not more tha,n two mamages a year. 
 The last is dated October 14, 1753. 
 
 The second volume of the Savoy records, a very thin foUo, is filled with en- 
 tries of baptisms, most of them very short, interspersed with notices and let- 
 ters relating to the same. There is great confusion among the whole of the 
 entries ; many of them are struck through with the pen, and queries attached 
 to others. At the end is a certificate of the " Commissaires nommfe par la 
 
372 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 compagnifi du Consistoire de I'Eglise de la Savoie," stating that they have 
 examined the registers, and " corrige les fautes qui nous ont parus essentielles 
 avec tout le soinet I'attention, dont nous avons e'te capables." The certifi- 
 cate seems to refer to many more books, than those now at the General Reg- 
 ister Office. 
 
 Among the celebrated ministers of this church were James Abbadie (1700), 
 James Severin (.1703), Claude de la Mothe (1705), John Dubourdieu (1709), 
 Louis Saurin (1711), J. J. Majendie (1733), and Dayid Durand, D.D., the 
 well-known author. 
 
 Swallow Street Cliapel, London. 
 
 The registers of this place of worship, bound in a thin folio, contain entries 
 of baptisms and marriages, with various other notices chiefly relating to con- 
 versions and " reconnoissances," from the year 1^90 to 1709. Nearly all the 
 entries are of some length, with many particulars as to the birth, origin, and 
 nationality of the individuals concerned. One of th§ first entries runs : " Le 
 Dimanche dixhuitieme jour da May, 1090, a este baptist Frideric fils de Guy 
 Mesmingj docteur en medeoine et Anne Marie son epouse, ayant Monsiem- 
 Wolfgang de Schmettau ministre d'Estat et, Envoye Extraordinaire de sa 
 Syenite Electorale deBrandebourg vers leur Majestes Britanniques et Mon- 
 sieur Jean de Eemy de Monfigny gentUliomme de la Eeyne pom- parrain, et 
 dam'=- Madeleine Olympe Beauchamp pour marraine, lesquels ont dit I'enfant 
 Ctre ne le 12 jour de May dernier, present mois et an, et ont signe." Here 
 follow the signatures of the parents, godfather and godmother, with " Lamothe, 
 ministre," at the end. Almost ajl the entries ofbaptism are in a similaj; form, 
 while of the marriages the following is a specimen: "Le Samedy septi^me 
 jour de Novembre an 1G91, a este beny en ceste ,Eglise, Monsieur Mollet, 
 ministre de I'Eglise fran9oise de Colchester, et Marguerite Bureau, presentee 
 par Isaac Bureau son p^re en vertu d'nije licence Si eux accordee le vingt- 
 neuvieme jour d'Octobre dernier et ont signe." . . . . Here again foUow the 
 signatures of the persons mentioned, together with tliat of the minister. 
 
 The notices of " reconnoissance" (acknowledgment of sin or backsliding) 
 are rather numei'ous, running usually as follows: " Vendredy premier jour 
 de I'annee 1G92, Claude Eichier refugic de Montpellier a temoigne en p;'e- 
 sence de ceste Eglise sa repentance d'avoir suocombe sous leiaix de la perse- 
 cution en abjurant notre sainte Eehgion, ce qu'il a confinnc' en signant le 
 present acte." There is the entry of a conversion on the next page: "Le 
 Dimanche cinq jour de May, jour de la Pentecoste, Susanne Anvray, native 
 de Paris, a fait abjuration publiquB en ceste Eghse des en'eurs et supersti- 
 tions du Papisme, aprSs avoir adpnnd des preuves d'une sohde instruction, de 
 sa pietd et de ses bonnes moeui-s, ce qu'elle a confirnie en signant cet acte." 
 The notices of" reconnoissances" are most numerous in the years 1692-6, aft- 
 er which they gradually fall off, disappearing entirely mth^the end of the cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Many names of distinguished persons occur among the baptismal entries. 
 That of King William figux-es , several times as, godfather by proxy. The first 
 time his majesty is mentioned it is as follows: "Le Mercredy 13 jour de 
 Decembre an 1693 a estd baptise par Monsieur de la Mothe I'un des pasteurs 
 
''GOZJ'S HOUSE," SOUTHAMPTON. 373 
 
 de. cette 6glise, Gufllautae Rabault, fils de 'Messire Jean Eabanlt, chevalier 
 seigneur de la Coudri^re et de dame Neheniie Marguerite, nee Jedonin, son 
 epouse, ayant pour paiTaiu le Trfes Haut et Trfes Puissant Seigneur Guillaume 
 Roy d'Angleterre, d'Ecosse, de France, et d'Irlande, par Mylord Silskirqne 
 (Selkirk) I'un des gentilshommes ordinaires de la Chambre de sa Majeste, et 
 Mylord Jaques Due d'Ormord, et pour marraine Dame Caroline Elisabeth, 
 Raugrave Palatine, duchesse de Schomberg. " The name of ' ' Monsieur Grave- 
 rol, I'un de ministres de cette eglise," occurs first in January, 1691, in an en- 
 try of baptism, signed, in a beautiful handwi-iting, J. Graverol ; while the next 
 entry, dated February, 1691, mentions "Monsieur de Rocheblave, I'un des 
 pasteurs de cette eglise." Both names occur again, at intervals, tiU 1698, 
 most frequently that of Graverol. The names of the ministers change con- 
 stantly, and sometimes as many as four appear in one entry. 
 
 The remaining registers of the French churches in London contain few en- 
 tries worthy of particular notice. We thereforfc proceed to an examination 
 of the registers of the country churches, more particidarly that of the " God's 
 House" at Southampton, which will be found of peculiar interest. 
 
 Cliurch of St. Julien, or " God's House, " Southampton. 
 
 The registers of this chm-ch are in one volume folioj about an inch thick, 
 strongly bound, and very well preserved. The official certificate, pasted 
 against the fly-leaf, states that the volume "is the original Register-book of 
 baptisms, marriages, deaths, and other entries, which has been kept for the 
 formerly Walloon Church, but now the Protestant Episcopal French Church, 
 congregating in the chapel of God's House at Southampton, founded about 
 the year 1567." It is farther stated that " the book has been from time to 
 time in the custody of the ministers or elders for the time being, and is sent 
 to the commissioners from the immediate custody of George Atherley, Esq., 
 who has kept it Since 1832 as elder and trustee." This certificate bears the 
 date December 22, 1837, with " Frederick Vincent," minister, at the bottom. 
 
 The first series of entries in this volume, filling about thirty-six pages, are 
 lists of persons who attended Holy Communion. The heading of the first 
 page is " Ensnyt les noms de ceux qui ont faict professio de leur foy et admis 
 a la Cene Iff 21 de Decebre, 1567." The number of communicants under this 
 date is fifty-eight, the last eight in the list being distinguished as " Anglois." 
 The second body of communicants, entered under date of April 5, 1568, num- 
 ber thirty-nine; and the third, imder date of July, 1568, amount to ten. 
 There is a great variation in the numbers set down for the following years ; 
 but the entries, which at first contain the mere names, become gradually 
 more distinct, specifying the place of origin of the communicants, and at 
 times, though veiy rarely, the trade or profession. The trades mentioned 
 are " tisseran," " boulangier," " cousteUer," and " brasseur ;"' and the profes- 
 sions " riiedecin" and " ministre." The medical men are Comparatively nu- 
 merous. Among the places of origin most frequently mentioned are Valen- 
 ciennes, Lisle, Dieppe, "Gernese" (Guernsey), and "Jei-se." . 
 
 From many entries it appears that the Holy Communion was only admin- 
 istered to those newly amved in the colony after they had furnished satisfae- 
 
374 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 tory proofs of being true Protestants. The words "t^moignage par dcrij," 
 or simply "t^moignage," are attaclied to a great many names. Tiie with- 
 holding of the communion occuiTed often, and for various causes. Under 
 date of 3d July, 1569, there is the^entry, "Cene defendue a Martin Lietart 
 pour avoir battu et maurd sa famme." Again, under date of 2d April, 1570, 
 " Cene defendue a Jan Groza pour ivrognerie continuelle." Under date of 
 October 1, 1570, the entry is " La Cene fut suspendue a Lille le Felu poxir 
 ivrognerie jusques a ce qon voiroit son repentance." Under date of the 5th 
 of July, 1573, the reason for requiring " temoignages" is distinctly stated to 
 be "pour ferre paroir qu'ils estoient dela religion auparavant estre sortie de 
 la Trance, de poeur de quelque faux frere qui vien droit pom- espier sous om- 
 bre de la religion." Subsequent to. the year 1573 there are many entries 
 with the word " messe" prefixed, as showing that the communicants hadbeeni 
 forced to attend mass for a time. There is a note relating to this subject 
 under date of January 3, 1574. It runs : ." Tiebant du Befi-oi,.sa femme, son 
 fils, et sa fille, apres avoir feet leur recognaissance publicque d'avoir este a la 
 messe, furent tous recus a la cene." The entries of "messe" become less nu- 
 merous subsequent to 1577; but there are notices of having " communique 
 avec les anglois." 
 
 There is visible confusion among the entries of the year 1583, explained by 
 a note, dated the 7th of July, as follows : "Pour la peste quy estoit au milieu 
 de nous fut le lendemain de la cene de Juilet les prieres publicques commeh- 
 cees du soir tous les jours hors presche, a 5 heures du soir." The short list 
 of communicants of August, 1583, has a note attached — " pour nous fortifier 
 en foi, en luy priant d'avoir pitie de nous." The ravages of the plague are 
 visible. for a long time in the small number of persons attending " la Cene," 
 who, after the year 1605, are mostly strangers, producing " temoignages," 
 or " avec attestation." Inthe whole year 1630 there are only nine commu- 
 nicants entered, six of them "jeunes fiUes ;" in 1631 there are but five com- 
 municants ; and in 1632 but two. Then there is a blank till 1662, when one 
 name is entered, while three more foUow in 1665. Here end the lists of com- 
 municants. 
 
 As a sort of appendix to these lists there follows, after a blank space, the 
 entry of a conversion. It runs: "Le 12 Aonst, 1722. Monsieur Pierre Car- 
 pentier prStre de I'eglise Eomaine du troisifeme ordre des franciscains, natif 
 de Paris, fit abjuration publicque des en-eurs de la dite eglise et fiit recu Si la 
 paix de I'Eglise par nous Pierre Denain, docteur en theologie, et ministre de 
 cette EgUse." 
 
 After about sixteen blank leaves a new series of entries commences, headed 
 ' ' Eegistre des enfans qui ont este baptisees en I'eglise des estrangers Walons 
 en la Ville de Hampton admise par la Magest(S de la Eoyne Elizabeth I'an 
 1567." The baptisms commence in December, 1567, when there are two, the 
 fathers entered as from Valenciennes and " Hampton," and the mothers from 
 London and Valenciennes. In the year 1 568 the baptisms number eight ; in 
 1569, nine ; in 1570, seventeen ; in 1571 , six ; in 1572, ten ; in 1573, fifteen ; 
 in 1574, twenty ; in 1575, sixteen ; in 1576, twenty-two ; and from 1577 to 
 the end of the century, they vary from twenty to thirty. But the lists do not 
 appear to have been regularly kept, for there are many blank spaces, and the 
 
" GOD'S HOUSE,-' SOUTHAMPTON. 
 
 usual foi-mula, " fut baptiz^," with name of " parin" or " tesmoin," is often 
 very incomplete. There are several entries " fut baptize' par Monsieur Hop- 
 tins, ministi-e anglois, " in 1584. The place of origin of the parents is seldom 
 given, but a description of trade or profession occurs in a few instances ; 
 among them Pierre Tiedet, " orfevi-e ;" Martin, " battem- d'estain ;' and Phil- 
 ippe de la Motte, ' ' ministre de la parole de Dieu, " all of which names appear 
 frequently. " Monsieur de Bouillon, ministre de la paroUe de Dieu," is also 
 entered more than once among the parents. 
 
 After the year IGOO the baptismal registers are more confused and irregular 
 than before, the names of godfathers and witnesses being scarcely ever given. 
 From lG34r to 1607 the entries entirely cease, to be resumed only in alternate 
 years. Under date of the 23d of July, 1 065, is the following note, signed 
 " Com-aud, Pastern- :" " Dieu ayant affiige notre viUe du plus terrible de ses 
 fleaux qnj a oblige la plus part des habitans d'abandonner lem-s maiso'ns, et 
 Monsieur Berjiert leiir pasteur estant detenu de maladie et ayant este con-: 
 tratnt de quitter sa demom-e pour changer d'air \ la campagne, nous avons en 
 son absense baptize' dans notre Eghse franfoise un petit enfant Anglois ap- 
 peUe Nicolas, et ce par I'ordre de monsieur le Maire." (Among the death 
 entries, farther on in the book, stapds, imder date of Sept. 21, 1865, "Mon- 
 sieur Couraud, notre pasteur — peste. ") 
 
 There are only seven entries of baptism in. the year 1665, among them 
 "Elizabeth, fiUe de Monsieur Couraud, notre pastern'." The next pastor 
 mentioned is "Monsieur Anthoine Cougot; ministre de ceste EgUse et Doc- 
 teur en raedecine," described, in 1691, as married to one " Anthoinette,'' 
 daughter of " Monseigneur Marc Anthoine de Eineste du Ealga, gentilhomme 
 fran9ois de la province de Eangnedoc." The entries about this period are 
 few in number, including, however, names of some distinction. A child of 
 "Abraham Bullion de St. Hillaire, sm' Lotize en Poitou," and another of 
 "Jean Thomes, apoticaire et chimgien de la ville de Cauvisson en Langue- 
 doc" — the latter with " Charles Gajot de la Kenaudiere; gentilhomme fran9ois 
 de la province de Poitou," as godfather — ai-e entered in 1691. As far as the 
 origin of the parents is stated, the natives of France predominate in the lists 
 subsequent to 1697. Many are entered as "Eran9ois refugiez ;" some from 
 " Basse Normandie,'' some from " Haut Languedoc," but the greater num- 
 ber from the province of Poitou. Under date of July, 1702, one " Gerard de 
 Vaux, fran9ois, de la ville de Castres en Haut Languedoc," is mentioned as 
 possessed of a paper-mill, ' ' demeurans an moulin a papiei', dans la paroisse de 
 South Stoneham ," and both in 1699 and in 1705 there occurs names of offi- 
 cers " dans le regiment du Colonel Mordant," or "Brigadier Mordant ;" while 
 in 1711 "Monsieur le lieutenant general Mordant" figures as the godfather 
 of twin sons of "Monsieur Fran9ois du Chesne de Euffanes, major infanterie 
 de Chevreux en Poitou. " 
 
 The entries of baptisms cease in 1779, after gradually declining in number, 
 amounting to only twenty-one in the thirty-three years from 1744. During 
 the whole of this period the Reverend "Isaac Jean Barnouin" figures as 
 " ministre de cette eglise ," and a note at the end, signed " Hugh Hill, D.D., 
 vicar of Holy Ehood," states that " the Kev. Isaac John Baraouin died on the 
 30th of March, 1797, and was buried the 6th of jipril, 1797." 
 
3 7G REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHUR CHES. 
 
 The lists of marriages commence in December, 1567,. but for about 130 
 yeers, till near the end of the seventeenth century, the entries are iiTegular 
 and somewhat confused. Subsequently they are fuU of details as to the birth, 
 origin, and, at times, the profession of the bridegroom and bride. During 
 the plague of 1665-6, many English couples were married in the French 
 church, the English clergymen having all fled from the town. Hence such 
 entries as the following : " Jacob Berger et Sara Baylie, tons deux Englois, 
 recevrent la Benediction de lent marriage p nostre pasteur en L'Eglise de St. 
 Jean en cette ville, les Miuistres Englois ayant abandon^ leur tropeaux a 
 cause de la peste qui ravagoit en ce lieu ce 4'" de Decembre, 1665." The 
 following is a specimen of the ordinaiy entries r "Le 29 Novembre, 1702, a 
 ete beni par raoi Antoine Cougot le marriage de Jean Lefebre, oi-phevre de sa 
 profession, deitieurant a Londres, fils de feu Jean le Fabre, marchand de la 
 ville de Chalons en Champagne et de Marie Gonteneau sas pere et mfere, d'une 
 part, et d'Esther Villeneau, fiUe de Charles Villeneau marchand dans I'lsle de 
 R^ et d'Esther Sorre ses pere et mfere d'autre part. Leqnel maniage a ete 
 benit apr&s la publication de trois annonces. " The entries of marriages are 
 never numerous, either before or after the year 1700 — averaging, on the 
 whole, not more than two a year. From 1710 to 1720 there ai-e but six; 
 from 1720 to 1730, but seven ; and from the latter date till 1753, only three. 
 The Eev. Isaac Jean Bamouini in the whole of his long ministry, enters but 
 two marriages — one in 1736, and the other in 1753. Very few of the names 
 found in the lists of baptisms reoccur among the marriages, which appear to 
 have taken place chiefly among persons settled at " Hamptone," or, quite as 
 frequently, between natives of the Channel Islands. 
 
 The marriage-lists are followed by twenty-three blank pages, after which 
 commences the death-register. It is headed " Eegistre de Ceux qui sent mors 
 de I'eglise de Estrahgers Walons admise par la Maieste de la Eoyne Elizabeth 
 en la Ville de Hamptone, 1567." The first entries are very short, giving 
 merely the name; but in 1570 there is a lengthened notice of the death of 
 one " Jherome Dentiere," native of" Lanbrechie aupres de Lille lez flandre," 
 farther described as " souldat a monsieur de Bergne," who arrived iU, " et vint 
 k Refuge de cette Eglise tant pour estre aide en sa nesessite come pour avoir 
 consollation, et fut gard^ a la maison de foy le perre bien long-temps et au 
 grand despens des poures, mais par la fin trespassa le 17 jour de May, 1570, 
 et fut ensepulturd le mesme jour." The death-entries number not more than 
 four or five times per annum for the first fifteen years, except in 1573, when 
 there are nine, five of which are marked "passant" and "non de I'egUse," 
 with farther notice, in some cases, that they were "mis aux depens des 
 poures," or wayfarers kept by public charity. The burial of these poor took 
 place nearly always the same day, and that of others the day after death. 
 The place of nativity is very seldom given in the eailier entries, down to the 
 middle of the seventeenth century. 
 
 There are long lists of the dead, giving nothing more than the names, which 
 were apparently entered in a batch ; the words " fut enterrd le mesme jour" 
 occur very frequently and regularly after the year 1600, when the first signs 
 of the ravages of the plague became strongly visible. In ] 604 long strings 
 of names are followed by "peste," the entries throughout being of the short- 
 
"GOD'S HOUSE," SOUTHAMPTON. 377 
 
 est, such as " Catharine Martin mourut le 30 Aoust — ^peste," and " Pien-e fils 
 de Pierre Geulin mourut le jour susdit — peste." In the year 1604, 161 per- 
 sons are set down as having died of the plague, the number amounting at 
 times, in August and September, to four and five a day. In April, 1605, there 
 is " non-peste" after a name; but no farther deaths are entered during the 
 remainder of the year. 
 
 The first entry in 1617 is " PhiUippe de la Motte, ministre de la parole de 
 Dieu mom'ut le 6 de May et fust en terre le mesme jour en compaignie de 
 tout le magistral. " There are but three deaths on the average of the years 
 1617-65, at which latter date the word "peste" again makes its appearance 
 after the names. From the 15th of July, when the word first occurs, till the 
 end of the year 1665, twenty-three deaths from the plague are recorded. One 
 more person died of the plague in August, 1666, after which there stands 
 "non-peste" to a name. The entries henceforth decrease farther in num- 
 ber, and greatly change in phraseology. The old form is " Guillamne Man- 
 sell trespassa le 26 de Am-il au matin et fut mis en terre le mesme jour sur 
 le soir;" whUe the entries after the greafr plague year of 1665 are mostly as 
 follows: "Le sieur Mathieu Brohier fran9ois refugie est mort le 29 de Juin 
 est enterte le 30." The following entry occurs in 1661 : " Ce grand Sem- 
 teur de Dieu, Paid. Mercier, deceda le 22""° d' Aoust, estant vendredi,et fut en- 
 sepultre dedans cette Eglize le Lundy ensuyvant. Iceluy estant un des grand 
 Pilliers de cette Eglise et plaine d'aumosne." 
 
 There are no entries of any particular interest during the whole of the sev- 
 enteenth century; the names ai-e nearly all French, and the description 
 "refugie" very frequently accompanies the name. .From 1 700 till 1712 there 
 are but thirty-four deaths entered, and only one in 1713. The latter is of 
 unusual length, as follows : "Demoiselle Antoinete de Ginesse de la ville-de 
 Puitaurens en Languedoc et femme du sieur Antoine Cougot, docteur en 
 medicine, Kecteur de Millbrook et ministre de cette Eglise, est morte le 21 
 May, 1713, et a ete enterre le 25° dans I'egUse de la Toussaint proche 1^ ta- 
 ble de la communion." There is no death entered in 1714; and but one in 
 1715, running, " Monsieur Samuel Domam, gentilhomme refugie', ne a Alen- 
 9on est mort le 17 Jmllet et enterre le 19=." 
 
 In 1721 we find the following obituary notice iiHing nearly. half a pag6: 
 "Monsieur Philibert d'Hervart, baron d'Hunnlggen, fran9ajs refilgifj, mourut 
 en cette ville le 30 Avril, 1721, age de 46 ans et fut enterre dans I'e'glise pa- 
 roissiale d'Holirood, aupr^s de M. Frederic d'Hervart son fils, le mercredi sui- 
 vant, son corps ^tant conduit a la sepultm-e par tons les ministres fran9ois et 
 anglois de cette ville et de St. Maiy, et par une grande multitude de fran^ois 
 et d'anglois. Sous le rfegne de Guillaume troisifeme il fat envoy^ extraordi- 
 naire k Geneve, en Suisse, et s'etant retire de cette viUe il a laiss^ des mar- 
 ques de sa grande charite pour les pamTes en laissant ^ cette Eglise un biUet 
 de £32 sterling, plus tard encore £50 sterling ; aussy bien que de son zMe 
 pour la gloire de Dieu en laissant poiu- I'entretien du ministfere de cette^ egUse 
 la somme de 12 livres sterling de rentes, n avoir donne' il y a environ 8 mois 
 quatre miUe livres sterling a I'hopital des fran9ois refugids k Londres, vulgaire- 
 ment appelld la Providence. Les pauvres des deux nations fran9oise et an- 
 gliose perdent beaucoup k sa mort. Du veuille avoir pitie d'eux, k leur snsci- 
 ter des personnes aussy charitables." 
 
378 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 This entry is followed by another of some interest. It is : "Monsieur An- 
 toine Congot, cy-devant ministre de cette dglise mom-ut en cette ville le 14 de 
 May, 1721, et fat enterrS le Mercredy suivant dans I'dglise paroissiale de Mill- 
 brook dont il ^toit recteur ; il avoit servi cette e'glise avec edification pendant 
 30 ans. " There are two more entries after this, the one stating the decease 
 of" damoiselle la Cruce du Terme, fille Ofi Monsieur le Colonnel du Terme," 
 in August, 1721, and the other that of "Monsieur Francois du Eour(?," in 
 March, 1722. Here the death-register ends. 
 
 After an intervening space of thirty blank leaves, another, and exceedingly 
 interesting series of entries commences, specifying the Fasts and Thanksgiv- 
 ings held at the- church of "God's House." The heading of these entries is 
 " Les jeusnes publicques quy se sont fectes en ceste Eglise Contre les tamps 
 d'afliction selon la Coustnme des Eglises de l)ieu." The fasts, nimibered in 
 chronological order, extend from 1568 till the year 1667, or exactly a centu- 
 ry. There are altogether sixty-eight "jeusnes," besides three thanksgiv- 
 ings, or " actions de graces," all of them containing reflections on contempo- 
 rary events. ' 
 
 The first entry is as follows : " Lan 1568, le 3' jour de Setembre fut cele- 
 br^ le jeusne pubhcque, I'ocasion estoit que Monsigneur le Prince d'oreng de- 
 scendoit dalemaigne aux paiis has pour assaie, avec I'aide de Dieu de delivres 
 les poures eglises dafliction, or pour prier plus ardament le Seigneur a la de- 
 li\Tance de son peuple le jeusne fut celebre. " 
 
 The second entry is as follows : " Lan 1570. Au 6' jour de May fut cel- 
 ebre' le jeusne, I'ocasion estadt que Monsieur le prince de Conde et Autres 
 princes de la fiance estantes en guerre pour maintenir la vrai religion que le 
 Roy voulait abolir, perdirent une gi-ose bataille, de quoi toutes les Eglises se 
 seroient fort desole'es en pro chaines de calamite extreme. A cette cause on 
 celebra le jeusne pour prier pour eux." 
 
 The third entry runs: "Lan 1572. Le 25 jour le Setembre fut celebre 
 une jeusne publique, la raison estoit pour ce que Monsieur le Prince d'orenge 
 estait venu aux paiis bas avec nouvelle armee dalemaigne pour asaier a deliv- 
 rer le pais e les pauvres eglises hors de la main dii due d'Albe ce cruel tiran, 
 et aussi principallement pour ce que les eglises de la France estoient en une 
 merveilleuse et homble calamity extreme. Une horrible massacre avoit este 
 fait a paris le 24 jour daout passe, un grand nombre de nobles et de fidelles 
 fm-ent tues en une nuit, environ de 12 ou 13 milles, la Presche deffendu par 
 tout le roiaume et tons les Mens des fidelles pilles par tout le roiaume, or pour 
 la consoUation d'eux et des paix bas, et pom- prier le Seigneur a leur deliv- 
 rance fut celebr^ ce jeusne solemmel." 
 
 The next six "jeusnes," numbered 4 to 10 (1674-5), were held to pray for 
 the "pauvres eglises" of France and Holland; also for preservation against 
 the plague. The next after this, marked 11, is as follows: "Le vingt et 
 neuvieme ^'aout 1576 fut celebrd im jeusne public en ceste eglise priant Dieu 
 de maintenir la maiest^ de la Eeine en bone Amitie et acord avec M. le prince 
 d'orenge, a la gloire de dieu et au salut et conservation des eglises." 
 
 The next, the 12th entry, runs: "Le 22 Novembre, 1576, le jeusne fut 
 celnbre en ceste eglise et ee mesme jour aussi en fii-ent autant toutes les eglises 
 des estrangers refugiez en angleterre. Priant dieu pour la conseiTation des 
 
" GOD'S HOUSE," SOUTHAMPTON. 37i) 
 
 eglises de France quy se voient menachees et pour la delivi'ance plainiere de 
 celles des pais de flaudies et pour la consolassion des paures fideUes quy ont 
 recu grand afliction a la destruction de la Ville d'anvers que I'espagnol a de- 
 truicte le i" du present, et pom- prier le Seigneur leur tenir la bride afin quy 
 n'aillent point plus ontre afligat le peuple. " 
 
 The 13th entry runs : " Au mois de feburier mil cine cens septante et sept, 
 le 4* jour fut celebre un jeusne public aves toutes les eglises estrangeres quy 
 sent en Angleterre priant dieu pour les eglises quy sout en la franco et flan- 
 dres a ce quelles ftu-ent gardees cotre les menees qu'on etendait que I'ennemy 
 faisoit pour les grener en rompant la paix." 
 
 The 14th fast relates to the war in the Kethevlands, prayers being directed 
 against the progress of the " lihre bastard du Roy d'espaine." The loth en- 
 try is to the same effect : " Pour cause que Dom Jan d'austrice avait une 
 grosse armee au paiis de brabat." The 16th fast, dated March 30, 1579, like- 
 wise relates to the war in the Netherlands — "I'espagnol gonverne par le 
 prince de parme" being prayed against. The 17th entry runs: "Le 23= 
 Jmlet, 1579, fut celebre le jeusne Apres la prinse de Mastrik par les espag- 
 nols priant dieu avoir pitie de son eglise des paiis has, ou les afferres sont a 
 present en horrible confusion, et aussy priat a dieu que les eglises en le paiis 
 ne soient troublees par la venue du due d'alencon de laquelle on parle beau- 
 coup." [Duke d'Alenyon, favored suitor of Queen Elizabeth.] 
 
 The next fast, the 18th, relates to an earthquake in England and France, 
 as follows : "Le 28 d'Au, il, 1580, le jeusne fut celebre pom- prier dieu nous 
 garder contre son ire quy le ti de ce mois nous avoit este monstre' par un gi-and 
 tremblemet de terre quy a este non seulemet en tout ce Boiaume mes aussy 
 Picardie et les paiis bas de la flandres. comme pour garder de guerre, de peste, 
 et pom- preser^-er les pauvres eglises de flandres e fiance des effors de leurs 
 enemis quy requilloient lems forces avec une gi-ant armee d'espagne pour les 
 tenir affaiUir." 
 
 The 19th fast relates to the gi-eat comet of 1581. The enti-y runs : " Le 
 6= d'Auril, 1581, le jeusne fut celebre' pour prier dieu nous garder cotre les ef 
 fets des signes de son ire dequoy avons est^ menachee en la Commette quy 
 s'est commencee a monstrer le 8 d'octobre et a duree jusques au 12 decebre. 
 puis aussi cotre les grands changements et ressolutions aparentes en pais de 
 flandres et ailleurs par de la, afin que de sa grace. II luy pleut tout tourner 
 a bien pour le profit de son eglise." ^ 
 
 The 20th fast (January 25, 1852) relates again to the war in the Nether- 
 lands — "pour prier pour les eglises de flandres quo Ton voisit en grant con- 
 fusion et afliction." Very similar is the entry of the 21st fast, dated 28th of 
 February, 1583, held " pour prier dieu d'avoir pitie de ses eglises quy sont en 
 la flandres." 
 
 The entry of the 22d fast runs : "Le 12 Septebre, 1583, Le jusne public 
 fat celebr^ en priant dieu pour les pauvres eglises, premierement pour celles 
 en la france quy sont en grande Menace d'afiliction pour guerres. celles de 
 flandres sont affliges par les espagnols et Malcontens quy gattent la flandres et 
 remettent la papaute et idolatrie por toutes les villes quy prennent, et en 
 troisieme lieu pour ceste eglise ici en ceste ville quy passS 5 ou 6 mois a este 
 aifligfe de peste de la ei} est morte en ceste eglise environ- 50 personnes et en 
 
380 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 ceste ville environ 400 et continue encore I'afliction, le seigneur la venille feire 
 cesser bientost et ici et aiUeurs aussi." 
 
 The 23d fast again relates to the doings in Flanders—' ' les horribles gaen-es 
 des espagnols et malcontents." The next four entries, fasts 24 to 28, are BtiU 
 concerning the wars in France and the Netherlands, and other great itroubles, 
 " desquels I'Eglise de dieu estoit menacee." 
 
 Between the 29th and 30th fasts there is an entry of thanksgiving concern- 
 ing the great Armada of Spain. The entry is as follows : ' ' Actions de graces, 
 le 29^ de Novebre, 1588. graces furet rendues publiquement an Seigneur 
 pour la dissipation estrange de la flotte d'Espagne quy s'estoit rendue aux 
 costes d'Angleterre peur conquester ledit royaume et le remettre sous la ty- 
 rannic du Pape." The 30th fast reflects upon the previous thanlcsgiving. 
 The entry runs : " Le 5 de Decebre, 1588, le jeusne public fut celebre afin de 
 prier le Seigneur qu'il luy plaise donner aux Eglises de france et de flandres 
 semblable delivrance come celle de laquele il est cidessus fait mention." 
 
 The next entry is as follows : " Le 19" jour de May, 1589, le jeusne fut 
 publis en noctre assembles pour le celebrer le 22 du mesme mols pour prier le 
 Seigneur qu'il lui plaise benir I'armee navale de la Serenissime Elizabeth roine 
 d'Angleterre quy avoit fait voile cotre I'espagnol. Iteth pour supplier qu'il lui 
 plaise aussi doner paix hetureuse aux eglises de france et de flandres." 
 
 The 32d fast relates to the change of dynasty in France. The entry runs : 
 "Le 21 d'Aout, 1589, le jusne publique fut celebre en ceste Eglise de Hamp- 
 tone come par toutes }es Eglises estrangeres de ce royaume pour les troubles 
 et remuements de la france a cause da transport de la couronne en la maison 
 de Bourbon et les maux dequels I'Eglise pstoit menacee, a cette fin que I'ire 
 de Dieu estant appaisfe il se montra favorable a I'Eglise. 'v 
 
 This fast is followed by another thanksgiving registered as follows: "La 
 20 de Mars,. 1590, graces furent publiquement rendues au Seigneur pour la 
 Victoire signalee que le Eoy de France et de Navarre a obtenue par le favem- 
 de I'Etemal des armees sui- ses enemis le 14 de Mars stil nouveau aupres du 
 village nomme St. Andre." The 33d and 34th fasts relate to the state. of i 
 affairs in France, and the struggle of the new king to maintain both the Re- 
 formed religion and his crown, " choses que n'estoient point sans grandes dif- 
 ficultfe." ' ' 
 
 The entiy of the 34tli fast is followed by a note recording a visit of Qneen 
 Elizabeth to Southampton. The note runs: "Le 4 de Septebre, 1591, la 
 Serenissiine Elizabeth lioine d'Angleterre vint a Hamptone avec toute sa court 
 quy estoit tres grande et pai-tit le 7' dudit mois envers le midi, et come eEe 
 partoit et estoit hors de la ville, n'ayans pent avoir acces vers sa Majeste en 
 la ville, la remerciasmes de ce que passe vingt quatre ans avoit este nous main- 
 tenus en ceste viUe en tranquiUite e repos. EUe repondit fort humainement 
 louant Dieu de ce qu'il'lny avoit>donnd puissance de recueUlir et faire bien 
 auxponres estrangers." 
 
 The entries of the six fasts numbered 35-40 relate to the wars in France 
 and the Netherlands, with prayers against "les nouveauxappareils du Due 
 de Parme cotre le Eoy." ■ The 41st fast speaks about i a general dearth fofr 
 food in England. The entry is : " Le 12 de- Janviei', 1597, le jeusne pu- 
 blique fut celebre en cette eglise a cause de la-cheret^ horrible par tout ce roy- 
 
"GOD'S HOUSE," SOUTHAMPTON. 381 
 
 atime de bles par la lougue continuation des plages quy a gate la moissou et 
 la semaille." The 42d fast relates to the assistance given by Queen Eliza- 
 beth to Hem y IV. The entiy runs : " Le 25 de JuUette, 1597, le jusne pub- 
 lique fat celebre en ceste EgUse come aussi en les autres EgUses estrangeres 
 pour prier le Seigneur qu'il luy plaite doner bona succes a I'armee de lay 
 Royne. " The next two entries are on the same subject, the fasts being 
 "pour invocquer ardament I'Eternel qu'il luy plaise benir les armes de la 
 Koine en Irlande cotre les rebelles fomantez par I'espagnol." 
 
 The 45th entry runs : " Le jeusne fut celebre en ceste eglise le 25'' Aout, 
 1599, par advis de la Compagnie, pour les bruits de guerre et apprehensions 
 d'une flotte d'Espagne et autres remuements quy parassoient alors, afin d'in- 
 duire le peuple k serieuse conversion au Seigneur. " The next two entries re- 
 late again to the war in the Netherlands, notably ' ' une bataille fort furieuse 
 eutre le comto Maurice et I'Archiduc." 
 
 In the 48th entry reference is made to a new outbreak of the plague, as 
 follows : "Le jusne public fut celebre particulierement en ceste eghse le 8° 
 de Feburier, 1604, 5i raison de la maladie cotagieuse de laquele nos estions 
 menacez, Dieu ayant visite quelques deux a trois families en ceste ville de 
 cotagio." The 49th fast relates to the affairs of Flanders, and again to the 
 plague : " Le jusne publicque fut celebre en ceste Eghse le 24= de May, 1 604, 
 come aussy aux autres Eglises de la langue fran9oise en ce royaume, tant h 
 raison de I'estat de Elandres, le conte Maurice assiegant I'Escluse et s'effor9ant 
 de faire lever le siege de Ostende assiegee par I'Archiduc d'Autriche ; que pour 
 I'Estat de ce pays, le parlement sestenant e reeluy, aussi pour les verges de 
 grand chastiement de peste que Dieu monstroite b, Londres et autres endroits 
 du royaume, et outre tout cela pour ce qu'en nostre Eglise nos estions apres 
 la confirmation et instalationda. frfere Timothde BUer au Saint Ministfere de 
 I'Evangile." 
 
 The next entry stUl refers to the plague. It runs ; "Le jusne public fut 
 celebre en ceste eglise le 11' de JuUette, 1604, a raison de la njaladie cota- 
 gieuse laqiiele estoit bien affreuse au milieu de ceste Kepubhque et de nostre 
 eglise." 
 
 The next is an entry of thanksgiving for the cessation of the plague,- as fol- 
 lows: "Le 16 de Janvier, 1605, actions de gi-aces publiques et solennelles 
 furet rendues au Seigneur particulierement en nostre eghse de ce qu'il avoit 
 pleu ^ Dieu de faire cesser le gi-and fleau de peste tant en nostre Assembles 
 qu'en la Kepublique de ceste ville'." 
 
 The 51st fast is entered : " Le 30 May, 1605, le jeusne fut celebre eu ceste 
 Eglise come aussy en les autres Eglises estrangeres recueillis en ce royaume 
 pour invocquer plus ardament le Seigneur pour la prosperity de cest Estat, et 
 pour les estats de Hollande et autres provinces Unies qu'il plaise b, Dieu benir 
 leurs armes a sa gloire et au bien de toute son Eglise." 
 
 The 52d fast again refers to the plague. The entiy i-uns : " Le 22'= d'Oc- 
 tobre, 160G, le jusne publique fut celebre en ceste Eglise come le jour suivant 
 il fust aux EgUses estrangeres recueiUies en ce royaume ^ cette fin de prier le 
 Seigneur a ce qu'il appaisat son ire embrazee cotre les freres de Londres les- 
 quels il visitoit de grand fleau de peste, et semblablement pour le supplier 
 d'accompagner les armiSes de Messeigueurs les EatatF des Provinces Unies de 
 
382 UEGJSTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 ses favenrs accoustmndes reprimant les gloires et triomphes profanes des en- 
 nemis de la verity. " 
 
 The 53d fast, occurring after an interval of eight years, refers, for the first 
 time, to the Protestants of Germany. The entry is as foUows: "Le 14 de 
 Sept., 1614, le jeusne fut celebr^ en cette Eglise au mesme jour que les autres 
 estrangeres de ce royaume pour prier le Seigneur de dissiper les enterprises de 
 I'empereur et du Pape et leurs confederes s'efforcants de miner les Eglises de 
 I'Allemagne, et benir au contraire les armes de ceux qu'il suscitoit pour la 
 conservation de son Eglise." 
 
 The 54th fast has reference to France, as follows : "Le 16 de November, 
 1615. Le jeusne fust celebr^ en ceste Eglise au mesme jour qu'en autres 
 estrangeres de ce royaume a cause des troubles de la France et pour prier le 
 Seigneur de consen'er son Eglise Si I'eincohtre de touts les attentats des enne- 
 mis de sa verite." The next two entries relate to the affairs of the Nether- 
 lands, notably "less troubles qui incommodeut les Eglises des Provinces 
 Unies." These " troubles" are more pointedly alluded to in the 57th fast, as 
 follows: "Le 28 de Septembre, 1620. Le jusne fut encor celebr^ en ceste 
 Eglise come en autres Eglises estrangeres en ce EOyaume en consideration du 
 Synode de divers pays qui estoit assemble en Holland pour appaiser les tiou- 
 bles qui incommodoyent les Eglises des Provinces Unies." 
 
 The next entry principally refers to events in France : " Le 21 de Juin, 
 1621. Le jusne fut encor celebre en ceste eglise comme en autres Eglises 
 estrangeres de ce Eoyaume en consideration des fascheux traittements qui 
 sont faicts a ceux qui font\profession de la mesme religion que nous en France 
 et ailleurs." In the 59th and 60th fasts reference is made to the aiBictions of 
 the Protestant churches in Holland and in the German Palatinate. 
 
 The next entry, of the 61st fast, has once more reference to the plague: 
 "Le 27 de Juillet, 1625. Ceste Eglise se joignit k celebrer le jusne public 
 avec I'eglise Angloise tons les Mercredis selon le commandement du Boy en 
 consideration de la peste ayant commence a Londres et menassant tout le 
 royaume. " 
 
 The entry of the 62d fast runs: "Le second jour d'Aoust, 1626. Ceste 
 Eglise se joignit encor k celebrer le jusne publique avec I'Eglise Angloise selon 
 le commandement du Eoy en consideration des dangers qui menassent ce 
 royaume." The next entry has relation to the state of the Continental for- 
 eign churches, "I'affliction que souffrent les Eglises d'outre mer." 
 
 The deliberations of the English Parliament are refen-ed to in the next 
 fast, the 64th, as foUows : " Le 21 d'Auril, 1628. Ceste Eglise se joingnit k 
 celebrer le jusne publiq avec I'Eglise Angloise selon le commandement du Eoy 
 en consideration des dangers qui menasent ce royaume et pour prier Dieu 
 qu'il face reussir 'k bien les deliberations du Parlement qui est assemble. " A 
 fast to the same effect was held eleven months after. The entry runs : " Le 
 20 de Mars, 1629. Ceste Egiise se joignit encore avec I'Eglise Angloise pour 
 celebrer un jusne publique par le commandement du Eoy a mesme considera- 
 tion que le precedent." 
 
 The fresh appearance of the plague is referred to in the next, the 66th, fast, 
 held after an interval of thirty-six years : " Le 6 de Decembre, 1665. Le 
 jusne fut celebrd en ceste Eglise floste ville estant affligd de la peste les 5 
 
FREXCH CHURCH, CANT£EBUIIY. 383 
 
 mois pass^ estont mort de nostre petitt troupeau viron 20 personnes et des 
 Epglais 800. Le Seigneui- voile bieu An-ester cette vissitation et issy et ail- 
 leurs." 
 
 The next entry relates to the great fire of London. It is as foUows : " Le 
 10 d'Octobre, 1666. Le jusne fut celebre en ceste Eglize par le commande- 
 ment du Roy come aussy en toutes les Eglizes Engloizes pour prier le Seign- 
 eur d'appaiser son Ire et rester ses jiigemens maintenant repandu sur ce Eoy- 
 aume la ville (capitale) de Londres estant la plus gi-ande partie consiune par 
 le feu." 
 
 In the G8th fast (June 19th, 1667), the last of the regular entries, prayers 
 are offered for "notre roi et sa gloire," the occasion being "Monsieur Cou- 
 raud notre Pasteur nous y ayant puissamment exhortez par ses predications." 
 
 After this fast the numbered entries cease ; but there is a short appendix 
 on the following page referring to two more " jeusnes" held on the 16th of 
 December, 1720, and the 8th of December, 1721. Both took place, it is 
 stated, "par ordre de sa majeste et de monseignenr notre evesque," the 
 prayers being directed " pour preserver le royaume de la guerre." 
 
 At the end of the book, forming the conclusion of the records of the South- 
 ampton " God's House," are five entries, headed " Livre pour les aferres sur- 
 venates en ceste Eghse." The entries chiefly relate to the coUeetion of cer- 
 tain funds for the education of the children of the poorer members of the 
 church. It was resolved, on the 19th of July, 1584, that " de trois mois en 
 trois mois les anciens et diacres iront de maison en maison pour recuiller les 
 deniers que chacun voudra doner." It appears from several of these entries 
 that general assemblies were held, at stated times, of the heads of families, or 
 "chefs de famiUe," of the French Protestant churches of Jersey, Guernsey, 
 Aldemey, and Sark, united with the congregation of " God's House." Among 
 the names which most frequently occur in the register, we obsei-ve those of 
 Guillaumott, Page, BaiUehache, Barnouin, Cupin, Mariette, Teulin, Bauc- 
 quart, Le Vassenr, Le Eebure, Vincent, De la Motte, Prevost, Sequin, Durant, 
 Hervieu, De Leau, De la Place, Sauvage, Durand, Duval, and Dupre'. ■ 
 
 French Protestant or Walloon Church, Canterhury. , 
 These registers form nine volvraies, or ten parts. The first two parts, 
 bound in one volume — a long, thin, narrow octavo, the paper yellow with age, 
 and the ink of rusty red — contains entries of baptisms, marriages, and deaths 
 from the year 1583 to 1630. There are evidently many leaves-wanting, par- 
 ticularly in the earlier portion. The entries commence in May, 1583, with 
 
 "Le 5 fut celebre le marriage de Herbert (family name illegible) a 
 
 Marrie Du Mourrier." There are six marriages entered in May, 1583 ; four 
 in June, four in July, two in August, none in September, four in October, one 
 in November, and two in December. Nine more marriages are entered from 
 January to June, 1584 ; then these cease, and. entries of baptisms commence 
 
 the first under date of October, 1583, as follows : "Le 8 fut baptise I'en- 
 
 fant de Antoine Du Bois appelle Jay, "followed by the names of the godfa- 
 thers and godmothers. There are twenty-one entries of births from October 
 8 to the end of the year 1583, and twenty-three from the 5th of January to 
 the 5th of October, 1584, when they come to an end. 
 
384 REGISTERS- OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 After two blank leaves, there now come entries of deaths, beginning with 
 the year 1581, as follows : '* Le 27'' de Juin mourut May Dnlour, femme de 
 
 " (name illegible). There are forty-one death-entries in 1581, but 
 
 most of them evidently made some time after the event occurred, less than a 
 line being given to each, and the whole in a sort of tabulated form. Bap- 
 tisms, marriages, and deaths, in very irregular order, fill up the rest of the 
 first volume. There are no features worth noticing, save the general fact 
 that the names are chiefly Hebrew, such as Abraham, Daniel, and Mary ; but 
 a very large proportion of the girls have the name Elizabeth given to them 
 in baptism, doubtless after that of the English queen. 
 
 The second volume commences with the year 1630, and ends with 1715. 
 The entries are all of deaths. The volume is in a most dilapidated state, the 
 paper dark brown with age, the ink deep red, and many of the leaves moth- 
 eaten and .half-torn. A great many Dutch names occur in this voliune, and 
 there are frequent entries of the fact of a gravestone having been made for the 
 deceased. The following is a specimen : ." Jean Jacob Vanderfleet, DoctSur 
 en Medecine, mourut le S'' jour de Feburier, 163 J en Londres, apres avoir 
 este taiUe de la pierre." Many names are entei-ed of persons dying at distant 
 places in England and France, and even in the West Indies. The entries are 
 very irregular ; often a hundred seem to have been made at the same time, 
 in a tabulated form. 
 
 A curious, entry, throwing considerable light upon these irregularities, oc- 
 curs in 164:9. After "Le 6= Auril, 1649, mourut Charle Benoit," are four 
 lines as follows; "Les jours de incroyable troubles advenu par Pouiade k sa 
 faction en la' rupture fe descirement de I'eglise le Eegistre estfe quelque temps 
 dilaicx a estfe redraisse le mieux la memoire la peu porter." The death-en- 
 tries after these words sum up fhe years 1645-9 ; they are very short and 
 clearly imperfect ; the name Pouiade is not any where to be met with. 
 
 The internal disturbances of the church appear to have continued till 1715, 
 for the lists are not only most irregular, but seemingly made by an inexperi- 
 enced' hand. The last entry in, vol. ii. runs : " Le 27'' October, 1715, mou- 
 rout Habraham Hibau, agie de 57." The Hebrew names of baptism cease 
 to a great extent in this volume, Jean and Jacques being the most com- 
 mon. 
 
 The thu-d volume of the Canterbury. records is the first that is tolerably 
 perfect. It contains both baptisms and marriages. The fly-leaf on the front 
 is inscribed ' ' Livre des Baptesmes de I'eglise Yalone de Caritorbeiy depuis le 
 XXIIII. de Juillet, 1590, jusquau 15'' de Mars, 1602." The following is the 
 first entry of baptism: "Susanne fille de Daniel Veron fust presentee au 
 Baptisme ayant pour tesmoings Josse des Eousseaux et Joseph de Sevart, 
 item Anne fenune dffLoys Theuclin et Pasquette femme de Michel Aman." 
 All the other entries are similar, but the names of wdtnesses are not always 
 given. At the end of the year 1592 is the following entry : " Ce sont ceux 
 qui ont este par le St. Baptesme mise en I'Aliance de Dieu en I'Eglise de Can- 
 torbeiy en I'An 1592." 
 
 The number of children entered as baptized in 1591 is 119 ; while in the 
 following year, 1592, it amounts to 148 ; in 1593, to 141 ; in 1594, to 132 ; 
 in 1 595. to 136 ; in 1596, to 107 ; in 1597, to 91 ; in 1598, to 72 ; in 1599, 
 
FRENCH CHURCH, CANTERBURY. 385 
 
 to exactly 100; in 1600, to 106 ; m]601,toGS; and in 1602, to only 22, as 
 far as the loth of April. Here the entries of births cease. 
 
 The entries of marriages, at the other side of the volume, appear less com- 
 plete than those of baptism. There are 27 marriages entered in 1591 ; 36 in 
 1592 ; 29 in 1593 ; 39 in 1594 ; 25 in 1595 ; 3nn 1596 ; 19 in 1597 ; 25 in 
 1598; 22 in 1599; 18 in 1600; 15 in 1601; and only 4 in the first four 
 months of 1602 — on January 24, February 14, March 14, and April 12. Here, 
 the entries of the third volume cease, a blank page being left in the middle of 
 the book between the baptisms and marriages. 
 
 Neither the baptismal nor the maniage entries of this volume contain any 
 thing specially noteworthy beyond the fact that the settlers mostly intermar- 
 ried. The following is a specimen of the marriage-entries: " Andrea Du 
 Porest filz de Roger natif de Conty en Picardie et Marie Huchon fille de 
 Adam natif de Armentieres. " There are an extraordinary number of wid- 
 ows ; in some years they form nearly one third of the whole entered in the 
 marriage-lists. Widowers also are numerous. 
 
 The fourth volume of the Canterbuiy records is similar in arrangement to 
 the third, the baptisms being entered on one side and the marriages on the 
 other. There are no deaths either in this or the preceding volume. The 
 entries of baptisms commence on the 18th of April, 1602, and end December 
 30, 1621 . There are 40 baptisms entered in (the 8^ months of) 1602 ; 77 in 
 1603 ; 65 in 1604 ; 66 in 1605 ; 81 in 1606 ; 82 in 1607 ; 69 in 1608 ; 59 in 
 1609 ; 69 in 1610 ; 65 in 1611 ; 63 in 1612 ; 58 in 1613 ; 63 in 1614 ; 69 in 
 1615; 56 in 1616; 61 in 1617; and 59 in 1618. During the next, three 
 years the entries are very confused, large numbers being evidently made at 
 the same time. 
 
 The miirriage-entries, on the other side of the book, run from 1602 to 1620, 
 and average about 21a year. Most of the women of this period entered as 
 married seem to have been of the second generation of settlers, "natif de 
 Cantorbery." The following is a specimen of the form of most of the mar- 
 riage-entries : " Le 5 de Am-il Nicolas de Sentluns filz de feu Estienne natif 
 da Cambray et Anthoinette de Naux, fille de Jacques natife de Cantorbery." 
 It appears there were also, now and then, marriages of daughters of the set- 
 tlement with EngLshmen ; two occur in June, 1608, of George Lowe with 
 Marie ColiJe, and John Chandler with Judith Eousset, both marked as 
 "Inaries entre les Anglais." Unions where the bride. is English are very 
 rare. One specially marked as such is " Jehan Parmentier veuf et une An- 
 glaise Jane Bachehir veufe de feu Eegnant natif de Cantorbery." 
 
 The fifth volume, similar in arrangement to the preceding, contains bap- 
 tisms and marriages from 1622 to 1644. There are 56 entries of baptisms in 
 1622 ; 50 in 1623 ; 54 in 1624 ; 72 in 1625 ; 72 in 1626 ; 81 in 1627 ; 98 in 
 1628 ; 81 in 1629 ; 110 in 1630 ; 100 in 1631 ; 101 in 1632 ; 124 in 1633 ; 
 86 in 1634 ; and 75 in 1635. Tor the remaining years, tiU 1644, the entries 
 of baptisms are somewhat irregular, averaging from 70 to 80 per annum. 
 The marriages entered during the period 1622 to 1644 average about 23 per 
 annum. There is scarcely any influx of strangers visible during the period, 
 both bride and bridegroom being set down, in nearly all cases, as " natifs de 
 Cantorbery." The forms of entry are precisely the same as those in vol. iv. 
 
 Bb 
 
38G REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 Notes of any other kind are not to be found, nor any features of special in- 
 terest. 
 
 The sixth volume — a thick 8to of above 400 pages — is almost entirely filled 
 with entries of baptisms, there being only nine pages devoted to marriages at 
 the end of the book — reversed. The baptisms extend from 1644 to 1704, and 
 the marriages — most incomplete and fragmentary — from 1644 to 1666, with 
 four more in 1672, 73, 74, and li>. Both baptisms and marriages were evi- 
 dently entered long after the actual event, by the hundred. The baptisms, 
 for the greater part of the period, do not average more than 50 per annum, 
 and for many years they are considerably tess, though the evident imperfec- 
 tion of the entries leaves little room for calculation. There are no entries of 
 any particular interest. Many of them are by an illiterate hand, and a few 
 seem to be made by a boy or girl, intermixed with scrawls and various orna- 
 ments. English names are becoming very numerous, and frequently the 
 names are given double, in French and English, as " Le Mnnier or Miller." 
 This is repeated several times, till, in the end, an entry runs simply " Miller,'' 
 and another " Mellor." Of the baptisms registeredin 1675 there are 34 boys 
 and 34 girls; about one half the boys have the names "Jean," "Jacques," 
 or "Pierre ;" while more than one third of the guls are called " Maiie." 
 
 At the end of the year 1683 the registrar of baptisms signs his name for 
 the first time : " Enrfgistr^ Abraham Didier." The entries of this year ap- 
 pear very complete ; there are 46 boys and 31 girls. The few pages of mar- 
 riages show that the immigration from other parts into the colony had nearly 
 ceased at this period ; almost the whole of the brides, as well as bridegrooms, 
 are entered as "natifs de Canterbury." There are no entries of special in- 
 terest. 
 
 The seventh volume consists of a number of loose leaves, not stitched to- 
 gether, or fastened in any way, but merely stuck into a leather case. The 
 leaves, not quite 200, contain only entries of marriages and of banns of mar- 
 riage, ranging from 1644 to 1704. Most of the leaves liave suffered greatly 
 from the ravages of time, but the entries are in a remarkably fine handwriting. 
 The form is throughout as follows : "Le 16' Avril"(year not given), "Jacques 
 Villers, fils d'Amould, natif de Cantorbery et Marie Eerre fille de Vincent, 
 native de Cantorbery." The banns run: " H y a promesse de manage entre 
 Gedeon Despaigne fils de Jean natif de Canterbury, et Marie Le Leu fille de 
 feu Jean natife de Canterbury. " Often there are three strokes (either m or 
 4}. or ^=) against the entry of the banns, to denote that they have been pro- 
 claimed three times, in whicli cases an appendix is not uncommon, such as 
 "Us ont est^ marie en I'eglise Wallonne de Cantorbery le 7' du December." 
 
 Owing to the scattered condition of the leaves — not chronologically ar- 
 ranged — it is impossible to say over what years the entries in this volume ex- 
 tend; from various dates, here and there, the period 1644 to 1704 seems 
 probable, making it appear that this was a supplementary volume to the one 
 previously noticed. Entries of special interest are wanting. 
 
 The eighth volume is a stout folio, not half filled, bound in thick parchment 
 and well preserved. It contains only entries of baptisms ranging from 1704 
 to 1837. The number of entries for the first fifteen years average about 30, 
 but they gradually dwindle down vmtil they cease with the family of Monsieur 
 
MALT-HOUSE CHAPEL, CANTERBURY. 387 
 
 Miette, pastor of the "Walloon Chiu'ch,'' who appears as the last procreative 
 member of the colony. 
 
 On the inside of the cover of this volume are some references to books re- 
 lating to the settlement. They ai-e : " The Undercroft of Canterbury Cathe- 
 dral given to the Walloons, 1568 ; see-Kentish Companion, 1787— to 18 fam- 
 ilies of Walloons by 2 Eiliz. ; see Duncombe descrip. Cath. 56, and pag. 5th ; 
 under the choir is a spacious chm-ch gianted in the time of 2 Eliz. to 18 fam- 
 ilies of French refugees, and used by their descendants ever since. Commit- 
 tee or Koyal Bounty first granted to the French refugees 1695 ; see TindaWs 
 contin. Rapin, page 258 n., edit, octavo." 
 
 The ninth and last volume of the Canterbury Records is a small and very 
 thin quarto, ivith four pages of marriage-entries on the one side, and eight 
 pages of banns on the other. They extend over the time 1719 to 1747, and 
 are exceedingly imperfect. There are no marriages entered between 1720 and 
 1736, which is the last in the list. The banns go to 1747. There are no en- 
 tries of any interest in this little volume. Against the fly-leaf of the third 
 volume of the Canterbury Registers is pasted the following " Certificate :" 
 
 "The annexed or accompanying books are the original Register-hooks of 
 marriages and baptisms which have been kept for the Chapel or Meeting-house 
 called the AValloon Congregation or French Protestant Church, situate in the 
 Undercroft of Canterbury Cathedral, in the county of Kent, founded about 
 the year 1568. The books have been from time to time in the custody of the 
 scribe of the Elders, for the time being, of the Congregation, and are sent- to 
 the commissioners from the immediate custody of the minister of the said 
 church in the Undercroft of said Cathedral, who has kept them since 1834 as 
 minister of the Congregation. Signed the 12th of Sept., 1837. J. F. Mie'ville, 
 minister; Chas. N. Miette, elder ; M. T. Miette, deacon." 
 
 Malt-House Chapel, Canterbury. 
 
 These registers, which are in a large, thin folio of about thirty pages, are 
 described in the official ' ' certificate" annexed to the book as follows : ' ' The 
 original Eegister-book of marriages and baptisms of the Conformist French 
 Chapel, commonly called the ' Malt-House, ' being of the Episcopal Church 
 denomination, situate in the precincts of Canterbury Cathedral, in the county 
 of Kent, founded about the year . . . (1709), and now dissolved. The book 
 has been from time to time in the custody of the scribe for the time being, 
 and is sent to the commissioners from the same persons who held the regis- 
 ters of the Walloon Congregation of the Cathedral Undercroft, in the city of 
 Canterbury, who kept it since 1817. Signed the 12th of September, 1837. 
 J. F. Mieville, minister; Charles N. Miette, elder." 
 
 There are not more than thirty entries of baptisms and marriages in this 
 book, the greater part of which is filled with matters relating to the discipline 
 and government of the congregration. It appears from one of the first of 
 these notices that the "Malt-House" dissenters formed themselves into a con- 
 gregation in October, 1 709^ when forty-eight men and twelve women signed 
 a public declaration, expressing their ' ' unfeigned assent and consent to all and 
 every thing contained and prescribed in and by the Book entitled ye Book of 
 Common Prayer and Administration of ye Sacraments and other Rites a.nd 
 
388 MEGISTESS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 Ceremonies of ye Church of England." The leading men of this congrega- 
 tion, who were chosen "Anciens,"or elders, on its formation, appear to have 
 been Jean de Cleve, Abraham de la Neuve Maison, Jean de Lon, Gabriel 
 Pain, and Paschal Lardeau. The notices immediately following show that 
 hot quarrels broke out at once between the members of the "Walloon 
 Church" and the worshipers at the "Malt-House," chiefly on account of a 
 sum of "one hundred and fourscore pounds," assigned from a charitable 
 fund in London to the Canterbury refugees, and of which the new society 
 claimed a fair share' for its own poor. The dispute about this money was 
 carried on with much bitterness, but how it ended is not stated. The first 
 minister elected by the "Malt-House" congregation was Pierre Eichai-d, who 
 certifies, under date of July 30, 1710, that he has received the sum of fifty 
 shillings from Monsieur de Cleve, as his monthly salary, declaring himself 
 "fort content et satisfait." Pierre Eichard left his charge soon after, and in 
 September, 1710, Jean Lardeau was chosen minister, with no fixed pay, but 
 on the understanding "qu'il jouira des benefices et priviledges de ceste 
 Eglise." Whatever the privileges consisted of, the benefices probably were 
 very small, for Jean Lardeau too quitted his post at the end of a few months, 
 and after him came a quick succession of other pastors. Under date of Jan- 
 uary 25, 1713, there is an entry stating that the ministers and elders have 
 learnt "avec douleur et un sensible deplaisir," of there being "une diminu- 
 tion considerable des deniers qui se recuiUent a la porte de ceste Eglise;" 
 and they exhort the members of the congregation to come forward more free- 
 ly with their money, each " selon les moyens qu'il plaist k Dieu de lui four- 
 nir." The appeal seems to have had little effect, as far as can be judged 
 from the next entries, which show a decline in the number of members. In 
 1716, Pierre le Sueur was chosen minister, succeeding Jean Charpentier, and 
 retained his charge till 1744, when the entries cease. Pierre le Sueur made 
 several conversions, which are noticed at great length ; and baptized sixty- 
 three children during the teim of his ministry, or about two per annum. 
 There is oidy one marriage-entry in the book. In very few of the entries of 
 baptism is the origin of the parents given ; but it appears, from the names 
 which occur, that natives of France were most numerously represented in the 
 congregation. This is farther sho^vn in some of the notices, where the mem- 
 bers of the old French chm-ch are referred to somewhat contemptuously as 
 "Walloons." Among the names entered most frequently ai-e Sequin, Teve- 
 lin, Blanchard, De I'Estang, Bor^, Le Due, Eicard, and Le Suem-. The 
 name Layard occm-s once in this entry: "Susanne Fran9oise de I'Estang, 1, 
 fille de Monsieur Louis de I'Estang a et^ batise'e le 30 de Sept., 1728, et a eu 
 pour parrain Monsieur Pierre Layard et pom- marraine mademoiselle Fran- 
 i;oise de St. I'aul." 
 
 Walloon Church, Norwich. 
 The registers of this church are in one volume, described as follows m the 
 ofiicial " certificate" pasted against the fly-leaf: "The aimexed book is the 
 original Eegister-book of baptisms and marriages which has been kept for the 
 church or chapel called the French or Walloon Church, being of the French 
 Protestant denomination, situated in the city of Norwich, founded about the 
 
WALLOON CilURCH, NORWICH. 389 
 
 year ] 590, and now dissolved, and so declared by decree of the Court of Chan- 
 cery in a suit of Attorney General v. Columbine in 1836. The book sent has 
 been from time to time in the ctistody of the minister or deacons for the time 
 being of the congregation, and is sent to the commissioners from the imme- 
 diate custody of Edgar Tayler, of Bedford Eow, in the county of Middlesex, 
 who has kept it since 1834, as solicitor to Mr. Henry Martiueau, the last 
 deacon, from whom he received it for production in the said suit. Signed the 
 21st day of Jime, 1837. Edgar Tayler, solicitor." 
 
 The book, a long narrow folio, aboat five inches broad and rather more 
 than an inch thick, is tolerably well preserved, with the exception'of the first 
 twenty pages, which are worm-eaten, torn, and illegible. The heading of the 
 first page is " Baptesmes en I'Eglise Wallonne de Norwich depnis le 22 Juin, 
 1595." Under date of June 29, 1595, is the first legible entry : " Victor dn 
 Bois presente un enfans pour estre bapthise et le nom de lenfan sapellera Eliz- 
 abeth." The next entry which can be deciphered runs: "1.6 20 de Jnlet, 
 1595. Salut nous soit donne'de par nostre Seigneur Jesus Christ. Moy 
 Kournille Terrien et ma fenmie presente mon enfant pour estre baptiser en 
 I'eglise de Dieu et donnons le nom David, et pour tesmoin Philippe Terrien 
 mon frere et Guillame De Bonne et pour marine Batelinne Gate et Jenne De 
 Bonne. Dieu en fasse son servitem'." The same formula, with slight varia- 
 tions, continues throughout the whole of the entries of baptism. 
 
 There are fifty-five entries in the year 1595, commencing at the end of 
 June ; sixty-nine in 1596 ; and thirty-three in 1597. The chronological order 
 is very imperfectly kept in these and aU the following entries, and the whole 
 registry seems incomplete. In scarcely any instance is the place of origin or 
 nationality of the parents mentioned ; but the names appear to be about one 
 half Flemish and the other half French, with a tendency, in both cases, to 
 Anglicize them. 
 
 The average number of baptisms during the first half of the seventeenth 
 centuiy is thirty per annum ; but after this period they rapidly decline, tUl, 
 at the end of another fifty years, they amount to but one or two per annum. 
 In 1700 there are three baptisms entered ; three again in 1701 , two in 1702, 
 three in 1703, two in 1704, and less than one for the average of the next five- 
 and-twenty years. 
 
 In November, 1695, occurs for the first time the name Martineau, in the 
 baptism of a son of " Gaston Martineau," also called Gaston, with David le 
 Monnier for godfather. Gaston Martineau has another son, named Gml- 
 laume, baptized in October, 1700, with Anne Paon for witness; and a third 
 son, to whom the name Elie is given, in April, 1707. At this last baptism 
 there is entered as godfather "M. Baldy, ministre de ceste eglise." 
 
 The latter name reoccurs in the next entry, which is of unusual length. It 
 runs: "Pamedy matin 27 Mars, 1708, a trois quart d'heure apres minuit, 
 ou environ, Dieu a don^ une enfant k David Baldy ministre, elle a est^ pre- 
 sente au baptesme le dimanche suivant 28 dito dans I'eglise Waloone par 
 Jade Have, parrin, et Elysabet de Sauvage, marrine. La nom de I'enfant est 
 Marie." 
 
 Gaston Martineau figures again as father of a daughter, named Marguerite, 
 in August, 1711, the godfather and godmother being "Gaston Martineau le 
 
390 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 Jeune et Marie Martineau aussy la Jeune." There are forty-one more bap- 
 tisms entered from this date till the year 1 752, when the register comes to an 
 end. 
 
 The same names reoccur constantly in tliis list : Lecohie, Barbd, Colom- 
 bine, Pigney, and Le Monnier or Miller. The final entry is "Pierre Le 
 Monier, cmglice Miller, fils de Pierre le Monier et de Marie Stewai-d, nacquit 
 Si Norwich le 21 Juin, 1752, et fut baptist le 30 du meme mois. II a eu 
 pour parein son pere et sa m&re pour meraine." 
 
 At the end of the register-book of the Norwich "Walloon Chureh" there 
 is a list of mamages, filling eight pages, and extending from October, 1599, 
 to May, 1611. The total number of marriages entered is ninety-five. Most 
 of the notices are very short, merely stating the name of bridegroom and 
 bride, though in some of the earlier ones the place of origin is given. Iii 
 nearly every instance the places mentioned are in Prench Flanders — Valen- 
 ciennes, Tournay, and Lisle occurring most frequently. There are no entries 
 of any special interest. 
 
 Against the fly-leaf at the end of the book is pasted a sheet of paper, giv- 
 ing, as stated in the heading, "Copies of Inscriptions on the Monuments and 
 Tombstones in the French Church, Noi-wich, arranged in order of date." 
 There are thirty altogether, as follows : 
 Dates of Death, Namee, Ages, and Inscriptions. 
 
 1729. May 29. David Martineau, set. 32. Artis chirurgise peritissimi- qui 
 vitam suis percaram quam plurimis proficientem at pre- 
 mature deposuit. 
 1759. July 20. Kervin Wright, aged 55 years. An eminent physician in 
 this city, son of the Rev. Kervin Wright, of Debenham, 
 Suffolk. 
 
 1765. Mary Colombine, an infant. 
 
 1766. April 22. Richard Willement, aged 52. 
 1766. Peter Colombine, aged 6. 
 
 1768. Nov. 19. David Martineau, aged 42 years. He was eminently distin- 
 guished as a surgeon, as a man of most amiable manners, 
 and as the best of fathers. 
 
 1768. Nov. 28. John Hilyard, aged 17. 
 
 1769. Oct. 18. RichardWilloment, aged25. 
 
 1770. Dec. 11. Peter Colombine, aged 73. 
 
 1776. July 22. Ann, wife of John Hilyard, aged 56. 
 
 1779. Feb. 3. Esther, wife of Paul Colombine, and eldest daughter- of Sim- 
 
 eon Waller. A woman of singular merit and ingenuity, 
 who lived with her husband near fifty years in perfect har- 
 mony and affection. 
 
 1780. May 6. Mary, wife of Peter Colombine, aged 80. 
 
 1783. March 27. John Hilyard, aged 59. 
 
 1784. Aug. 30. Paul Colombine, aged 85. Descended from an ancient 
 
 family in the province of Dauphiny, in France, from 
 whence his father, a man of piety, probity, and learning, 
 withdrew at the Revocation of the Edict of ^antes ; and 
 b.iving early taken a degree abroad, practiced physic in 
 
FRENCH CHURCH, BRISTOL. 391 
 
 this city. This, his youngest son, whose temperance, in- 
 dustry, and moderation, through a long and blameless life, 
 had merited and obtained the best and sweetest of human 
 blessings — health, competence, and content. 
 1788. Dec. 7. Catharine Blomfield, aged 88. 
 
 1788. Bee. 19. Hewett Band, aged 77. 
 
 1789. Jan. 14. Mary, wife of Hewett Rand, aged 62. 
 
 1790. March 14. Hannah Finch,. aged 86. 
 1790. Sept. 8. Mary Miller, aged 83. 
 
 1797. Aug. 22. Margaret, relict of Richard Willement, aged Sfl. 
 
 1799. Nov. 3. Elizabeth, wife of Peter Colombine, aged 28. 
 
 1800. Not. 26. Sarah, wife of David Martineau, aged 74. She was emi- 
 
 nently distinguished for sound judgment, active conduct, 
 
 and piety. 
 1805. E.B. 
 
 1807. Jan. 13. Margaret Villement, aged 38. 
 1810. Oct. 29. Peter Colombine, aged 73. 
 
 1816. Sept. 21. Theodora, wife of David Colombine, aged 73. 
 
 1817. Dec. 16. Sarah, daughter of David Colombine, aged 51. 
 1819. Nov. 2. David Colombine, aged 86. 
 
 1829. Jan. 13. Melea, wife of Peter Colombine, aged 78. 
 1829. Jan. 30. Melea Colombine, aged 48. 
 
 The above list is certified as correct by John W.'Dowson, solicitor, Nor- 
 wich, under date of January 13, 1838. 
 
 French Church, Bristol. 
 
 The registers of this church, in three volumes, are described in the official 
 " certificate" as follows : "The accompanying books are the original Register- 
 books which have been kept for the Chapel called the French Protestant Epis- 
 copal Chapel, the service of which was first held in what is called the May- 
 or's Chapel, St. Mark the Gaunt. In 1726 they built one on the ground of 
 Queen Elizabeth's Hospital for the Red Maids. The books sent have been 
 from time to time in the custody of the churchwardens and the ministers, 
 and are sent to the commissioners from the immediate custody of Marienne 
 de Soyres, who has kept them since 1791, as the widow of the Rev. Francis 
 de Soyres, the last of said congregation. Signed the 7th of March, 1838. 
 M""- de Soyres." In a letter accompanying this certifleatej also signed Mari- 
 enne de Soyres, it is stated that " the French began to arrive in Bristol in 
 1687, as they could escape from France, being sorely persecuted and forced 
 to attend mass." "They joined," Madame de Soyres continues, " those 
 already settled here, most of them from Nantes, Saint-Gnge, Rochelle, Poi- 
 tou, and Guyenne ; some of the very old people, alive when I came to Bristol, 
 used to say the chapel was full to excess, the aisle filled with benches as well 
 as altar ; so there must have been several hundreds. In 1790, when wo 
 came, the congregation never amounted to more than sixty, and mostly of 
 people fond of French, or those wishing to improve Our own chil- 
 dren, twelve in number, were all baptized in the parish church of St. Mi- 
 chael's. . . . Neither Mr. de Soyres nor self belonged to the Refuge so-called. 
 
392 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 Mr.de Soyres came to this country in 1783, 1. in' 1786." In anotlier note 
 Madame de Soyres states that ' ' not a remnant' is left of the numerous French 
 families formerly settled in Bristol." 
 
 The first volume of the Bristol records, a folio about an inch thick, con- 
 tains entries of baptisms, marriages, and burials, extending over the years 
 1687 to 1700. All the entries are more or less minute in their details, some 
 of them filling a page or more, and the whole book is exceedingly vcell kept 
 and as well preserved. Many of the notices are full of interisst, as giving the 
 origin, occupation, and other particulai'S of the members of the congregation. 
 A remarkably large number of them arc described as "mariniers," "capit- 
 taine de navire," or "maistre de navire," and nearly all are refeiTed to as na- 
 tives of the southern and western provinces of France, the neighborhood of 
 La Rochelle and the Isle de Rhd being most numerously represented. Next 
 to the seamen, the trades and professions chiefly occurring are " tisseran en 
 laine,""ouvrier enlaine," "orfevre," "serrurier," "tailleur d'habit," "cor- 
 dier," and "chirurgien." There are scarcely any noble names, and the whole 
 of the adults referred to are entered as belonging to some profession or trade. 
 
 The second volume contains entries of baptisms, marriages, and burials, 
 ranging from 1701 to 1715. The notices are not quite as full as those of the- 
 first volume, but they also give, in most instances, the origin and occupation 
 of the persons whose names occur. Among the burial-entries is the follow- 
 ing: "Le mavdy seizifeme Juin mil sept cens trois a este enterr^ dans cesto 
 Eglise appellee le Gant, Monsieur Descairac, un des nos ministres, age den- 
 viron soixante six ans, api-es avoir cxei'c^ le saint ministfere et preche la pure 
 parole de Dieu dans cette meme Eglise depuis le vingt neuvieme May de 
 I'ann^e rail six cens quatre vingt sept, sans interruption jusqu'au Dimanche 
 avant son dec^s qu'il fut ataque d'une apoplexie sur la chaire en prechant sur 
 les pal'oles 4u livre de Josu^, chap. 24, parties du vers 15', en ces mots: Chois- 
 iss^s vous (lujonrdhuy a quy vous voulez servir ; mais quant a moy et ^ ma 
 
 maison no«s seryirons a I'Eternel Le corps fut conduit a I'Eglise 
 
 par tout Iq troupeau. Tinel, pasteur. " Among the trades that most fre- 
 quently occur are".0uyrier en laine," "chapellier," and "marinier." The 
 entries greatly decrease in number toward the end of the volume, and many 
 of the names are English or Anglicized. 
 
 The thir4 volume contains short entries of baptisms, marriages, and buri- 
 als, from 1715 to 1807. They only fill twenty-eight pages, and the rest of 
 the book is blank. There are but three entries from 1762 to 1807 — the first 
 in 1762, stating the birth of a son of " Pierre Gautier, ministre de la chapelle 
 Francois ;" the second of May, 1791, mentioning the death of the same 
 Pierre Gautier; and the third of February 16, 1807, the death of "Fran9ois 
 de Soyres, ministre." 
 
 French Church of Stonehouse, Plymouth. 
 The registers of this church arc in four small volumes, described as follows 
 in the official "certificate" pasted against the cover of volume the first: "The 
 accompanying books are the original Kegister-books of births or baptisms, 
 marriages and burials, which have been kept for the chapel called 'L'Eglise 
 fran9oise de Stonehouse,' in the county of Devon, founded about the year 
 
FRENCH CHURCH AT STONEHOUSE. 393 
 
 1692, and the congregation dissolved in tITe year 1810. The books sent have 
 been from time to time in the custody of the minister for the time being, and 
 are sent to the commissioners from the custody of the incumbent of East 
 Stonehouse, who has kept them since the year 1829 ; Mr. Delacombe, of 
 Stonehouse, trustee, having had charge of them in the interim. Signed the 
 3d of November, 1840. H. A. Greaves, inc. of Stonehouse." 
 
 The first volume contains entries of births, marriages, and deaths from 
 1692 to 1720. They follow each other irregularly; the baptisms and mar- 
 riages are always signed by the minister, but the interspersed notices of death 
 are seldom thus anthenticated. There are nine entries of baptisms, one of 
 marriage, and three of deaths, from July to December, 1692, and the same 
 proportion continues throughout, witii a great decline toward the end. It is 
 very rarely that the place of origin is given, though, from the names and oth- 
 er indications, it appears that nearly all the members of the church were of 
 French descent. An entry, under date of October 10, 1 692, runs : " Suzanne 
 Godineau, veuve, decedee le jour d'hier a este ce jour enterrd au nouveau 
 cimitiere donne pour la sepulture dos fran9ois rcfugies en ceste ville de 
 Stonehouse." 
 
 There is an entry of extraordinary length under date of September 13, 
 1G97, stating tlie marriage of " Guillaume Henry Aures, Sieur de la Combes, 
 filz naturel et legitime de feu 11. Aures et damoiselle Marie do Gout natif de 
 Saint-Andre de Valborgne, dans le Sevenes en Franco et apres demeurant a 
 Plymouth, d'une part, et damoiselle LouizeTordeux fiUe legitime et naturelle 
 de feu Charles Tordeux Sieur de Belle Espine et damoiselle Anne Blaize na- 
 tifue do Metz en Lorraine, d'autre part." The minister, Charles Delacombe, 
 in this entry describes himself as "ministre del'Eglize franQoise conformiste 
 de Stonehouse." 
 
 The whole of the entries, from October, 1697, to the end of the volume in 
 July, 1710, are signed "Etienne Molenier, ministre," and bear evidence of 
 great care, in the minuteness of many of the facts. Between the baptisms, 
 marriages, and deaths are various notices of another character, such as "lo 
 18 Janvier, 169|. Izaac Videau de la Trenblade en France a fait recognois- 
 sance publicque de la faute qu'il a fait." Another notice, following soon 
 after, is more explicit. It runs: "Le 30 Juillet, 1699, Jean Grusgiller natif 
 de St. George de Didonne a fait reconnoissance publicque de la faute qu'il 
 avoit comise en franco en ayant adherd k I'idolatrie de I'eglise romenne, par 
 devant nous ministre de I'Eglise fran9oise de Stonhouse le jour et an que 
 dessus. Molenier." There are altogether seven of these notices, the last in 
 1701. The name Delacombe reoccurs constantly in -the latter part of the 
 volume. 
 
 The second volume, a small thin quarto, like the previous one, contains 
 entries of baptisms and marriages from 1720 to 1741. In nearly all. these 
 entries, the baptisms as well as the marriages, the individuals present have 
 signed their names, in some instances as many as ten or twelve at a time. 
 Most of the persons appear to have been able to write, for the "marks" are 
 comparatively rare, amounting to scarcely more than five in a hundred. The 
 total number of entries is not above 140, or at the rate of 7 per annum, about 
 two thirds of them representing baptisms. 
 
394 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 Interspersed are some curious notices, described in tlio heading as "deli- 
 berations du Consistoire," the longest of which, filling an entire page, is as fol- 
 lows : " Notre aide soit au nom de Dieu qui a fait le ciel et la terre. Amen. 
 Nous pasteur de I'Eglise fran^oise de Stonehouse nous estant assembles en 
 consistoire avec les anciens de la ditte Eglise, sur la plainte a nous portee par 
 Anne Katton, veuve, contre Jacques Loie], tons deux habitans do ce lieu et 
 menibres de la susditte Eglise, de ce que Jacques Loiel avoit scandaleuse- 
 ment precede et agi enver elle et son honneur, estant alors senile en sa cham- 
 tire, tant de paroUes que d'actions deshonnestes, avons apres avoir invoque's 
 les lumi^res divines du Saint Esprit, et murement deliberez sur la plainte 
 porte et sur les circonstances scandaleuses, trop connues de la plus grande 
 partie des membres de la ditte Eglise, avons deja a cet cgard procedez contre 
 le delinqnaut par censures ecclesiastiques, auquel nous avons fait premier- 
 ment demander k genonx pardon a Dicu et k son Eglise de son scandals et 
 de sa fautte devant les anciens et devant la ditte oifcnseo a laquelle nous lui 
 avons ensuitte apr^s I'avoir fait relever fait faire excuse et reparation de son 
 attendat devant les teraoins choisis par elle, aprfes quoi pour peinne et puni- 
 tion du scandal da dit Jacques Loiel, nous I'avons taxg k nne amende pour 
 les pauvres et I'avons suspendu de la St. Cene pour six mois k compler de- 
 puis Facque jusqu' k la St. Michel, an quel temps api'%s avoir fait paroitre sa 
 repentance au Consistoire, et lui demander d'entree restitue, sera alors resti- 
 tu^ sans reconnoissance publique ; en foi de quoi nous avons signd la presente 
 deliberation censure et suspension prononce en Consistoire ce 28 Mars de la 
 presente annde 1721. J. De Maure, pasteur.' T. Delacombe, secretaire. 
 Jaques Lardeau, J. Delatorte, J. Guitton." 
 
 The next notice shows a similar exercise of judicial functions of the min- 
 ister and elders against one Eranyois Alard, for " rebellion manifoste contre 
 le Pasteur de I'Eglise," with the addition that, having made " reconnissance 
 de son scandal," he had been pardoned, "il a ete' recu a la St. Cene et reta- 
 ble' comrae membre fldel de la susditte Eglise." The whole of these entries 
 are signed "Joseph De Maure, pasteur' de Stonehouse et ministre du St. 
 Evangile." 
 
 The third volume of the Stonehouse records, a very small octavo of about 
 twenty leaves, in the shape of a pocket-book, contains a few entries of bap- 
 tisms and burials, ranging from 1743 to 1760. All the entries are signed 
 "Fauriel, ministre;" and the heading of the burials is "Memoire de ceux 
 qui sont morts dans mon Eglise depuis I'annfe 1743." There are no notices 
 of any interest, and the whole of the entries seem to have been made merely 
 as personal memoranda for the. use of the pastor. 
 
 'rhe fourth volume, a thin quarto of about twenty-five pages, contains on 
 the one side entries of baptisms from 1762 to 1791, and on the other of buri- 
 als from 1762 to 1782. The first entry of baptism runs : " Le 24= Septembre, 
 1762, sur un Vendredi, a et^ baptis^e Anne fille legitime de monsieur An- 
 toine Delacombe, ancien de notre Eglise et de Madame Jeane, nee Dela- 
 combe sa femrae. Parain, Monsier Franijois Delacombe, ancien de notre 
 Eglise; Maraine, Madame Jeane, femme de Jean Brock, lieutenant, pour 
 Sa Majestd." The fourth entry of baptism is as follows : " Le 23 Septembre, 
 17fi+. a etd batisde, sur un Dimanche, Frederic Louis, fils legitime de Mon- 
 
CHURCH AT THORPE-LE-SOKEN. 395 
 
 sieur David Louis Monin, pasteur de cette Eglise et de Lydio ne'e Droz sa 
 femme. Parrain, Monsieur Jean Brock, lieutenant, pour Sa Majeste le Roi 
 George. Maraine, Madame Jeane nee Delacombe, femme do Monsieur An- 
 toine Delacombe, Ancien de notre Eglise." 
 
 There are but two baptisms entered in 1764, one in 1765, one in 1766, one 
 in 1767, and then none till 1770, when there is again one. Under date of 
 1772 is the notice, "Le service de notre ancienne Eglise fran9oise de Stone- 
 house a pris fin le vingt Septembre et j'ai convoqud le Seigneur pour la nou- 
 velle Eglise le 18tli Octobre, 1772, b, deux heures apr^s midi. Martin Guil- 
 laume Bataille, ministre du St. Evangile." 
 
 There are thirty-five more entries of baptisms from 1772 till 1791, when 
 the list closes. Under date 1790 there is an entry marking the com- 
 mencement of the French Eevolution and the Vende'e troubles. It runs : 
 " George Marie Eugfene, fils de Fran9ois Bertrand et de Rene le Goif natifo 
 de Basse Bretagne en France fut ne a Stonehouse et baptisfe par moi a la 
 maison le jour de sa naissance dix neuvieme d'Avril, 1790. Le parain a etc' 
 le tres puissant Eugfene Jacques Marie de Keroiiatre, chevalier, et Maraine la 
 trfes puissante Aline Yvesse Maria Quemper demoiselle de Lanascol. La 
 ceremonie fat faite par moi Martin Guillaurae Bataille, ministre." 
 
 The entries of burials are but nineteen in number during the years 1763 to 
 1782, or one per annum. In nearly all cases it is stated that the deceased 
 was "enterree dans le cimetiere de la Chapello angloise." The first six en- 
 tries were made, as stated in the heading, during-the ministry of David Lonis 
 Monin, who became " pasteur" April 11, 1762, and the rest, commencing in 
 1770, are signed by Martin Guillaume Bataille. All the names that occur 
 are French. There are no notices of special interest. 
 
 French Church of Tharpe-le-Solcen, Essex. 
 
 The registers of this church, comprising baptisms, burials, and marriages, 
 are in two parts, bound in one thin volume tolerably well .preserved. In the 
 first part the baptisms are entered on the one side, and the burials and mar- 
 riages indiscriminately on the other. The second part of the book consists 
 of an index of the baptisms and marriages arranged in chronological order, 
 from 1684 to 1726, and followed by the notice " L'Eglise Fran^oise de Thorpe, 
 fante de membres, fut fermee peu aprfes ce tems-l&." 
 
 The entries of baptisms are all of some length, each signed by the minister 
 for the time being, but none of them stating the origin of the parents. Tliere 
 are thirteen entries signed "Soverin, ministre," from March, 1684, to Sep- 
 tember, 1686 ; one signed Laporte, in March, 1687 ; ninety-nine signed Mes- 
 tayer, from May, 1687, to May, 1707; ten signed Colin, from January, 1708, 
 to November, 1713; and seven signed Eichier, from March, 1717, to January, 
 1726, when the register ceases. It thus appears that the births, at the estab- 
 lishment of the colony and for some time after, averaged about five per an- 
 num, and fell down in the end to less than one. 
 
 There is evidence from the minute care of the entries that the register was 
 very perfect. The first entry in the book is as follows : " Aujouvd'Iiuy 9 jour 
 de Mars, 1684, a estd baptize Martho, fille de Jean Sionneau et d'Elizabeth 
 Maistayer ses pfere ct m&re. De laquelle le Sieur J-'an de L^estrillo Sieur de 
 
396 REGISTERS OF FRENCH CHURCHES. 
 
 ]a Glide a este parrain et mile. Marguerite Kaillard, veuve de feu le sienr 
 Estrang, maraine, qui ont dit que cet enfant est nee le 6' jour du mSme mois 
 et de la ditte ann^e. Severin, ministre." All the other entries are similar, 
 only varying in adding at times to the name of the parents the parish in 
 which they live, most frequently "la Paroisse le Thorpe," and, in fewer in- 
 stances, "la paroisse de Kirby," "de Tendrin,"and others. 
 
 The greater part of the members of the congregation were clearly agricul- 
 turists ; a large proportion bear noble names — Charles de la Porte, Pierre le 
 Febure, and Jacques de Mede, occur very frequently. Others, less numerous, 
 are Abraham de Kivifere, and Charles Fouquet de Bournizeau. "Paul Po- 
 ller, maitre chirurgien, " figures often in the earlier notices. Prom an entry 
 under date of March, 168f, it appears that there was a French congregation 
 at Hanvich, as the godfather mentioned is " Le sieur Hypolite de Lazancy, 
 ministre de la paroisse D'Harwich et Dovercourt." 
 
 The register of marriages and burials commences in 1084 and ends in 
 1718. As in the case of the births, every entry is signed by the minister. 
 Marriages and burials succeed each other with curious regularity, and the 
 notices throughout are very clear and precise. The first entry runs: "Au- 
 jourd'huy 13 jour de May, 1684, a este beny le marriage dans I'Eglise de 
 Thorp d'entre Charles de la Porte natif do St. Jean de Gardomenque en la 
 province de Sevenes, d'une part, et Louise Plumail fiUe de defi'unct Theodore 
 Plumail, vivant mar'chand demeurant a Riord en Poitou et Louise de la 
 Vanx, scs pfere and mere d'antre part. Severin, ministre." The next entry 
 is ' 'Aujourd'huy 1 jonr de May, 1865, a este cnterre le corps de deffunt Isaac 
 de Sevre dit La Chaboissifere decode' au Seigneur le 29 d'Avril de cette an- 
 nee, age d'environ soixante et troize ans. Severin." 
 
 The same forms continue throughout, though in many cases of buria'ls the 
 origin or occupation of the deceased is mentioned. In September, 1688, is 
 the entry of the burial of " Samuel Banchamp, cy devant avocat au Paile- 
 ment de Paris, age de 78 ans;" and in December, 1705, that of "Pierre Es- 
 pinasse, de la paroisse de Thorpe, chirurgien," The marriages cease alto- 
 gether in 1708, and there are but very few deaths after this period — two in 
 1709, two in 1711, one 1712, and one in 1718. The last entry is that of the 
 death of "Susanne Grellet," and a notice at the end of the register-index 
 states that the Grellet family kept the books of the congregation for a time. 
 This notice, signed "Jacob Bourdillon, pasteur," and dated November 13, 
 1784, attests that "Monsieur Jacques Grellet sc'iant retire k Londres, ni'a 
 remis, il y a environ douze ans, le livre des actes et registres de Consistoire, 
 aussi bien que celui des Batgmes, marriages et enterrements de I'Eglise fran- 
 9aise de Thorpe, lesquels j'ai confie au Consistoire dc mon Eglise de I'Artil- 
 lerieau Spitalfields." 
 
 French Church at Thorney Abbey, Cambridgeshire. 
 
 Nothing is known of the origin of the French church at Thorney Abbey, 
 which was established in 1652, and continued until 1727. The register of 
 baptisms begins in 1654, and contains particulars of the names of the spon- 
 sors as well as parents of the children baptized. 
 
 It is supposed that the Thorney French church was formed shortly after 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 397 
 
 the breaking up of the Walloon colony at Sandtoft, in the Level of Hatfield 
 Chase, Yorkshire, during the wars of the Commonwealth, and that many of 
 the settlers then came from the northern colony. 
 
 An abstract of the Sandtoft register (now lost) is given by the Rev. Joseph 
 Hunter in his History of the Deanery o/Doncasier, from which it would appear 
 that out of seventy-one families at Sandtoft, fourteen removed to Thorney, 
 bearing the names of Bentiland, Blancart, Descamps, Egar, Tlahau, Le Haire, 
 Hardieg, Harlay, De la Haye, De Lanoy, De Lespiene, Massingarbe, Du 
 Quesne, and Taffin ; as well as members of the following families : Amory, 
 Beharelle, Blique, Du Bois, Clais, Le Conte, Coqueler, Desbiens, Desquier, 
 La rieur, Fontaine, Frouchart, Gouy, Hancar, Le Lieu, Marquillier, Benard, 
 Eamery, Le Eoux, Le Koy, Le Talle, and Vennin. 
 
 There are, however, numerous names in the Thorney register which do not 
 occur in that of Sandtoft, more particularly those of De Bailleu, Lisy, De 
 Seine (Dessein), Le Fevre, Sigie, Le Pla, Rio, Fauverque, De la Rue, Caillet, 
 Wantier, Descou, Dournelle, Yserby, Vandebeck, Du Pont, Brasscur, Sene- 
 schal, etc. I 
 
 The French congregation at Thorney does not appear to have received 
 any accession of members in consequence of the Revocation of the Edict of 
 Nantes. In the five years following the Revocation not a single baptism ap- 
 pears in any family which was not settled in Thorney before that event. 
 
 The average number of baptisms at this church from 1660 to 1670 was 
 39 ; in the following ten years, 32 ; from which time the number gradually 
 declined, until, in the ten years ending 1727, the baptisms were only six. 
 
 Judge Bayley, of the Westminster County Court, to whom we are indebted 
 for this analysis of the Thorney register, is descended from one of the foreign 
 settlers, and informs us of the singular mutatioiTs w'hich the name of his 
 family has undergone in little more than two centuries— fi'om the original 
 De Bailleu, or De Bailleux, to Balieux, Balieu, Balieul, De Bailleul, Bail- 
 lenl, Balieul, Bayly, Bailly, and eventually Bayley— all these successively ap- 
 pearing in the register, showing the tendency of foreign appellations gradu- 
 ally to assimilate themselves to those of the country in which they have be- 
 come native, and illustrating the difiSculty of preserving the spelling, and 
 even the sound, of foreign family names during the course of a few genera- 
 tions. 
 
 III. HUGUENOT REFUGEES AND THEIR DESCENDANTS. 
 The following list of the more notable men among the refugees has been 
 collated from Haag's La France Protestante ; Agnew's Protestant Exiles from 
 France; Durrant Cooler's Lists of Foreign Protestants a7id.4Se«s, 1618-1688; 
 Bmn's History of the Foreign Refugees; the Ulster Journal of Archaohgy ; 
 and from private sources of information. It is probable that important 
 names have been omitted from the list, and that the facts may in certain 
 cases be inaccurately, stated. Should the opportunity bo afforded him, the 
 author will be glad to correct such defects in a future edition. 
 
398 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 ABBADIE, James, D.D. , a native 
 of Nay, in Beam, where he was bom 
 in 1654. An able preacher and writ- 
 er ; first settled in Berlin, which he 
 'left to accompany the Duke of Schom- 
 berg into England. He was for some 
 time minister of the Church of the Sa- 
 voy, London, and was afterward made 
 ])ean of liillaloe in Ireland. He died 
 in London in 1727. For farther no- 
 tice, see p. 240. 
 
 ALLIX, Peter, an able preacher 
 and controversialist. Bom at Alen- 
 9on 1641 ; died in London 1717. 
 Was one of the ministers of the great 
 church at Charenton, near Paris. At 
 the Eevocation he took refuge in En- 
 gland, where he was appointed canon 
 and treasurer to the Cathedral of Sal- 
 isburv. For farther notice, see p. 242. 
 
 AMAND, or AMYAND : ajlu- 
 guenot refugee of this name settled in 
 London in the beginnning of last cen- 
 tury. His son Claude was principal 
 surgeon to George II. ; and the two 
 sons of the latter were Claudius, under 
 secretary of state, and George, (created 
 a baronet. in 1764), who sat in Parlia- 
 ment for Barnstaple. The second 
 baronet assumed the name of Corne- 
 wall. His daughter married Sir Gil- 
 bert Frankland Lewis, Bart., and was 
 the mother of the late Sir Cornewall 
 Lewis, Bart., M. P. 
 
 ANDRE, the name of a French 
 refugee family settled in Southampton, 
 from.whom the celebrated and unfor- 
 tunate Major Andre was descended, 
 though the latter was brought up at 
 Lichfield. 
 
 AITBEETIN, Peter, a native of 
 Neufchatel, in Picardy, who fled into 
 England about the middle of last cen- 
 tury. He was for many years an emi- 
 nent merchant in London. His son, 
 the late Kev. Peter Aubertin, vicar, of 
 ChipsteadjiSurrey, died in 1861 at the 
 age of 81, leaving a, numerous family. 
 
 AUFBEEE, George, M.P., de- 
 scended from a Huguenot refugee ; 
 sat for Stamford in Parliament from 
 1 761 to 1768. 
 
 AURIOL, Petbk, a refugee from 
 Lower Languedoc, who rose to emi- 
 nence as a London merchant. The 
 
 Archbishop of York, the Hon. and 
 most Eev. R. N. Drummond, man-ied 
 his daughter and heiress, Henrietta, 
 and afterward succeeded to the peer- 
 age of Strathallan. The refugee's 
 daughter thus l)ecame Countess of 
 Strathallan. The present head of the 
 family is the Earl of Kinnoul, who 
 continues to bear the name of Auriol. 
 The Eev. Edwai-d Auriol is rector of 
 St. Dunstans-in-the-West, London. 
 
 BACQUENCOUET, see Des 
 Vceux. 
 
 BAEON, Peter, Professor in the 
 University of Cambridge about 1575. 
 He was originally from Etampes, and 
 fled to England after the massacre of 
 St. Bartholomew. He died in Lon- 
 don, leaving behind him an only son, 
 Samuel, who practiced medicine, and 
 died atLyme-EegiSfin Norfolk. 
 
 BAEEE, a Protestant family of 
 Pont-Gibau, near Rochelle, several 
 members of which settled in Ireland. 
 Peter Barre married Miss Eaboteau, , 
 also a refiigee. He was an alderman 
 of Dublin, and carried on a. large busi- 
 ness as a linen-draper. His son Isaac, 
 educated at Trinity College, Dublin, 
 entered the army; in which he rose to 
 high rank. He was adjutant general 
 of the British forces under Wolfe at 
 Quebec. He afterward entered Par- 
 liament, where he distinguished him- 
 self by his eloquence and his opposi- 
 tion to the American Stamp Act. In 
 1776 Colonel Barrd was made vice- 
 treasurer of Ireland and pri\y coun- 
 cilor. He subsequently held the of- 
 fices of treasurer of the navy and pay- 
 master of the forces, in both of which 
 he displayed eminent integrity and ef- 
 ficiency. He died in 1802. 
 
 BATZ, the name of a Huguenot 
 family, the head of which was seigneur 
 of Monan; near Nerac, in Guyenne. 
 Three of the sons of Joseph de Batz, 
 seigneur of Guay, escaped from France 
 into Holland, entered the semce of 
 the.Prince of Orange, whom they ac- 
 companied in his . expedition to. En- 
 gland. Two of them, captains of in- 
 fantiy, were killed at the Boyne. 
 
 BEAUFOET, Daniel Augustus 
 DE, a controversial writer, was pastor 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 300 
 
 of the church of the New Patent in 
 1728; of the Artillery in 1728; and 
 of the Savoy, and probahly Spring 
 Gai-dens, in 1 7-t 1 . He afterward went 
 to Ireland, where he held the living of 
 Navan, and was appointed Dean of 
 Tiiam. The descendants of the fam- 
 ily are still in England. One is rector 
 of Lymm in Chesliire ; another is fa- 
 vorably known as a novelist. 
 
 BEAU VOIR, De, the name ,of one 
 of the most ancient families in Langue- 
 doc, several branches of which were 
 Protestant. Francis, eldest son of 
 Scipio du Eoure, took, refuge in En- 
 gland at the Revocation, and obtained 
 a company in a cavalry regiment. His 
 two sons also followed the cai'eer of 
 arms with distinction. Alexander, 
 the eldest, was colonel of the 4th Foot, 
 governor of Plymouth, lieutenant gen- 
 eral, comamander-in-chief in Scotland, 
 etc. He especially distinguished him- 
 self at the battle of Dettingen. He 
 went into France for the benefit of 
 his health, and died at Bareges, whith- 
 er he had gone for the benefit of the 
 waters. The French government hav- 
 ing refused his body Christian burial, 
 in consequence of his being the son oi^ 
 a, refugee Protestant, the body was 
 embalmed and sent to England to be 
 buried. The second son, Scipio, was 
 also the colonel of an English infantry 
 regiment, and was killed at the battle 
 of Fontenoy. Another family of the 
 same name is sprung from Richard de 
 Beauvoir, Esq. , of the island of Guern- 
 sey, who purchased the manor of 
 Balmes, in the parish of Hackney, 
 and thus gave its name to De Beau- 
 voir tOAvn. 
 
 BELCASTEL DE MONTVAIL- 
 LANT, PiERKE, a refugee officer from 
 I/anguedoc, who entered the service 
 of William of Orange. After the 
 death -of La Caillemotte at the Boyne, 
 he was made colonel of the regiment. 
 Belcastel took a prominent part in the 
 Irish campaigns of 1690-1. He was 
 eventually raised to the rank of major 
 general in the Dutch army. He was 
 killed at the battle of Villa Viciosa, in 
 Spain, in 1710. 
 
 BENEZET, Antoine, one of the 
 
 earliest and most zealous advocates of 
 negi-o emancipation. He was born in 
 London in 1713, of an honest refugee 
 couple from St. Quentin, and bred to 
 the trade of a cooper. He accompa- 
 nied his parents to America, and set- 
 tled at Philadelphia. There he be- 
 came a Quaker, and devoted himself 
 with- great zeal to the questiort of 
 emancipation of the blacks, for whoso 
 children he established and supported 
 schools in Philadelphia. He died 
 there in 1 784. 
 
 BENOIT, N. , a refugee silk-weaver 
 settled in Spitalfields. He was the 
 author of several controversial works, 
 more particularly relating to baptism, 
 Benoit being of the Baptist persuasion. 
 
 BERNliiRE, Jeau Antoine i>e, a 
 refugee officer who served under the 
 Earl of Galway in Spain. He lost a 
 hand at the battle of Almanza. His 
 son was a captain in the 30th Foot ; 
 his gi-andson (Henry Abraham Crom- 
 melin de Bemifere) was a major gen- 
 eral in the British ai-my; and his 
 great-grandson, married to the sister 
 of the present Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury, rose to the same rank. 
 
 BERTHEAU, Rev. Charles, ref- 
 ugee pastor in London, a native of 
 Montpellier, expelled from Paris, 
 where Tie was one of the ministers of 
 the great Protestant church of Charen- 
 ton at the Revocation. He became 
 minister of the Walloon church in 
 Threadneedle Street, which office he 
 filled for forty -four years. Several 
 volumes of his sermons have been pub- 
 lished. 
 
 BION, jEANFEAN^ots, a native of 
 Dijon, Roman Catholic curate of Ursy, 
 afterward appointed chaplain to the 
 galley Superbe at Toulon, Which con- 
 tained a large number of galley-slaves 
 condemned for their faith. Touched 
 by their sufferings, as well as by the 
 patience and courage with which they 
 bore them, Bion embraced Protestant- 
 ism, exclaiming, " Their blood preach- 
 es to me !" He left France for Gene- 
 va in 1704, and afterward took refuge 
 in London, where he was appointed 
 rector of a school, and officiated as 
 minister of the French church at Chel- 
 
400, 
 
 HUGUENOT liEFUCEES. 
 
 sea. He subsequently proceeded to 
 Holland, where he exercised the func- 
 tions of chaplain of an English church. 
 He was the author of several works, 
 his best known being the Relation des 
 Tourmens que I'on fait smiffrir aux 
 Protestans qui sont sur les Galores de 
 France, published at London in 1 708. 
 
 BLANC, Anthony, pastor of the 
 French church of La Nonvelle Patente 
 in 1692. Theodore and Jean Blanc 
 were two other French refugee pastors 
 in London about the same time, the 
 latter being pastor of L'Artillerie. 
 The Blancs were from Saintonge and 
 Poitou. 
 
 BLAQUi:fiRE, De, a French noble 
 family, of whom John de Blaquiere, a 
 zealous Huguenot, took refiige in En- 
 gland in 1685. One of his sons be- 
 came eminent as a London merchant ; 
 another settled at Lisbum, where his 
 sister manied John Crommehn, son 
 of Louis. The fifth son, John, enter- 
 ed the army, and rose to be lieutenant 
 Colonel of the 17th Light Dragoons. 
 He held various public offices — ^was 
 secretary of Legation at Paris, secre- 
 tary to the lord lieutenant of Ireland, 
 was made a baronet inj 1784, and 
 raised to the peerage in 1800 as Lord 
 de Blaquiere of ArdkiU in Ireland. 
 
 BLONDEL, Moses, a learned ref- 
 ugee scholar in London, circa 1621, 
 author of a work on the Apocryphal 
 writings. 
 
 BLONDEL, James Augustus, a 
 distinguished refugee physician in 
 London, as well as an able scholar. 
 The author of several learned and sci- 
 entific treatises. Died in 1 734. 
 
 BLOSSET, a Nivemais Protestant 
 family, the head of which was the 
 Sieur de Fleury. Several Blossets 
 fled into Holland and England at the 
 Eevocation. Colonel Blosset, of 
 "Blosset's Foot," who settled in Ire- 
 land, was the owner of a good estate 
 in the county of Dublin. Sergeant 
 Blosset; afterwai'd Lord Chief Justice 
 of Bengal, belonged to the family. 
 
 BOCHAKT, FKAN50IS. Haag 
 says that among the Protestant ref- 
 ugees in Scotland, Fi-ancis Bochart 
 has been mentioned, who, in conjunc- 
 
 tion with.Claude Paulin, established in 
 1730 the manufacture of cambric at 
 Edinburg. 
 
 BODT or BOTT, John de, a ref- 
 ugee French officer, appointed captain 
 of artillery and engineers.in the Brit- 
 ish service in 1 690. He distinguished 
 himself by the operations conducted 
 by him at the siege of Naumur, to 
 which William III. mainly attributed 
 the capture of the place. Bodt after- 
 ward entered the senice of the King 
 of Prussia, who made him brigadier 
 and chief engineer. He was also emi- 
 nent as an architect, and designed 
 some of the principal public buildings 
 at Berlin. 
 
 BOESMEB DE LA TOUCHE, 
 pastor of the French congregation at 
 Winchdsea in 1700-6. His son, of 
 the same name, was a surgeon in Lon- 
 don in 1 764. 
 
 BOILEAU DE CASTELNAU, 
 an ancient Languedoc family, many 
 of whose members embraced Protest- 
 antism and remained faithful to it. 
 Charles, son of Jacques Boileau, coun- 
 cilor of Nismes, was a captain of in- 
 fantry in the English service, who set- 
 tled in England about the end of the 
 seventeenth century, and was the 
 founder of the Eiiglish branch of the 
 Boileau family, the present head of 
 which is Sir John Boileau, Bart. 
 
 BOIREAU, see Bouherau. 
 
 BOISBELAU DE LA CHA- 
 PELLE, usually known as Armand 
 de la ChapeUe, left France at the Ee- 
 vocation. He was destined for the 
 ministry from an early age. At 
 eighteen he was sent into Ireland to 
 preach to the French congregations, 
 and after two years, at tie age of 
 twenty, he was appointed pastor of 
 the I^ench church at Wandsworth. 
 He subsequently officiated as minister 
 of the Artillery Chm-ch, and of the 
 French church at ' the Hague. He 
 was a voluminous writer. 
 
 BONHOMME, a Protestant draper 
 from Paris, who settled at Ipswich, 
 and instracted the artisans there in 
 the manufacture of sail-cloth, which 
 shortly became a considerable branch 
 of British industry. 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 401 
 
 BONNELL, Thomas, a gentleman 
 of good family near Ypres, in Inlan- 
 ders, who took refuge in England from 
 the Duke of Alva's persecutions, and 
 settled at Norwich, of which he be- 
 came mayor. His son was Daniel 
 Bonnell, merchant, of London, father 
 of Samuel Bonnell, who served his ap- 
 prenticeship with Sir William Cour- 
 teen (a Flemish refugee), and estab- 
 lished himself as a merchant at Leg- 
 horn. He returned to England, and 
 at the Restoration was appointed ac- 
 countant general for Ireland. He 
 died at DubUn, and was succeeded in 
 the office by his son, a man eminent 
 for his piety, and whose life has been 
 written at great length by Archdeacon 
 Hamilton, of Armagh. 
 
 BOSANQUET, David, a Hugue- 
 not refugee, naturahzed in England in 
 1 687. His gi-andson, Samuel, was a 
 director of the Bank of England. 
 Maiy, the sister of the latter, was the 
 celebrated wife of the Rev. Mr. Fletch- 
 er, vicai" of Madeley. Other members 
 occupied illustrious positions in socie- 
 ty. One, William, founded the well- 
 knovm bank in London. Sir John B. 
 Bosanquet, the celebrated judge, also 
 belonged to the family, which is now 
 represented by Samuel Richard Bosan- 
 quet, of Dingeston Court, Monmouth. 
 
 BOSQUET, Andrew, a refugee 
 from Languedoc, who escaped into 
 England after suffering fourteen years' 
 slavery in the French king's galleys. 
 He was the originator of the West- 
 minster French Charity School, found- 
 ed in 1747, for the education of chil- 
 dren of poor French refugees. 
 
 BOSTAQUET, Dcmont de. For 
 notice of, see p. 192 et seq. 
 
 B OUFFARD, a refugee family from 
 the neighborhood of Castres, of whom 
 Bouffard, Sieur de la Garrigue, was 
 the head. One of the family emigra- 
 ted to England, and, in accordance with 
 the usual practice, took the name of 
 the family estate. David Garrick, 
 the tragedian, is said to have been one 
 of his descendants. 
 
 BOUHERAU, Elias, M.D. , D. D. , 
 a learned Huguenot refugee, who be- 
 came secretary to the Earl of Galway 
 
 c 
 
 in Ireland. When the earl left Ire- 
 land, he became pastor to one of the 
 French congregations in Dublin ; was 
 afterward episcopally ordained, and 
 officiated as chantor of St. Patrick's ■ 
 Cathedral. One of his sons, John, 
 entered the Church ; another was 
 ' ' town-major" of Dublin. The lat'^ 
 altered his name to Borough, and frc 
 him the present Sir E. R. Borough, ot 
 Baseldon'Park, Berkshire, is lineally 
 descended. 
 
 BOURDILLON, Jacob, an -able 
 and eloquent pastor of several French 
 chm-ches in London. For notice of, 
 see p. 278. 
 
 BOUVERIES, Laukence des, a 
 refugee from Sainghen, near Lille, in 
 15G8. He settled first at Sandwich,,, 
 and aftenvard at Canterbury, where he^ 
 began the business of a silk-weaver.., 
 Edward, the grandson of Laurence, 
 established himself in London as a Le- 
 vant merchant, and from that time the 
 family greatly prospered. William 
 was made a baronet in 1711, and Ja- 
 cob was created a peer, under the ti- 
 tle of Viscount Folkestone, in 1 747. 
 His sqn Philip assumed the name of 
 Pusey on his marriage in 1798. The 
 Eev. Dr. Pusey, of Oxford, is one of 
 the sons by this marriage. For far- 
 ther notice, see p. 309. 
 
 BOYER, Abel, a refugee from 
 Castres, where he was born in 1664. 
 He died, pen in hand, at Chelsea, in 
 1 729. He was the author of the well- 
 known French and English Dictiona- 
 ry, as well as of several historical 
 works. 
 
 BRISSAC, B. DE, a refugee pastor 
 from Chatellerault, who , fied from 
 France at the Revocation. We find 
 one of his descendants. Captain George 
 Brissac, a director of the French Hos- 
 pital in London in 1773. Haag says 
 that one of the female Brissacs became 
 famous at Berlin for her sausages, and 
 especially for her black puddings, 
 which continue to be known there as 
 " boudins fran9ais." 
 
 BRUNET, a numerous Protestant 
 family in Saintonge. N. Brunet, a 
 privateer of l4 Rochelle, was in 1662 
 condemned to suffer corporal punisji- 
 
402 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUaEES. 
 
 ment, and to pay a fine of 1000 liiTes, 
 ■Unless within a given time he produced 
 before the magistrates thirty-six young 
 Protestants whom he had carried over 
 to America. Of course the refugee 
 youth3 were never produced. At the 
 Revocation the Bninets of Rochelle 
 nearly all emigrated to London. We 
 find frequent baptisms of children of 
 the name recorded in the registers of 
 the churches of Le Quarr^ and La 
 Nouvelle Patente, as well as marriages 
 at the same place, and at Wheeler 
 Street Chapel and La Patente in Soho. 
 
 BUCEK, Maktin, a refugee from 
 Alsace ; one of the early reformers, an 
 eloquent preacher as weE as a vigor- 
 ous and learned writer. , He accepted 
 the invitation of Archbishop Cranmer 
 to settle in England, where he assisted 
 in revising the English Liturgy, ex- 
 cluding what savored of popery, but 
 not going so far as Calvin. He was 
 appointed professor of theology at 
 Cambridge, where he was presented 
 with a doctor's diploma. But the cli- 
 mate of England not agreeing with 
 him, Bucer returned to Strasburg, 
 where he died in 155). 
 
 BUCHLEIN, otherwise called FA- 
 GIUS, a contemporary of Martin Bu- 
 cer, and, hke him, a refugee at Cam- 
 bridge University, where he held the 
 professorship of Hebrew. While in 
 that office,'iwhich he held for only a 
 few years, he fell iU of fever, of wMch 
 he died, but not without a suspicion of 
 having been poisoned. 
 
 BUISSrflRE, Paul, a, celebrated 
 anatomist, P.R.S., and corresponding 
 member of various scientific societies. 
 He lived for a time in London, but 
 eventually settled at Copenhagen, 
 where he achieved a high reputation. 
 We find one Paul Buissiere governor 
 of the French Hospital in London in 
 1729, and Jean Buissiere in 1776. 
 
 CAILLEMOTTE, La^ younger son 
 of the old Marquis de Ruvigny, who 
 commanded a Huguenot regiment at 
 the battle of the Boyne, where he was 
 killed. See Massue, and notices at p. 
 211 and 215. 
 
 CAMBON, u, refugee French offi- 
 cer, who commanded one of the Hu- 
 
 guenot regiments raised in London in 
 l(J89. He fought at the Boyne and 
 at Athlone, and died in 1693. 
 
 CAPPEL, Louis, characterized as 
 the father of sacred criticism. He was 
 born at Saint Elier in 1585 ; at twenty 
 he was selected by the Duke of Bouil- 
 lon as tutor for his son. Four years 
 later, the church at Bordeaxix furnish- 
 ed him with the means of visiting the 
 principal academies of England, Hol- 
 land, and Gemjany. He passed two 
 years at Oxford, during which he 
 principally occupied himself with the 
 study of the Shemitic languages. He 
 subsequently occupied the chair of the- 
 ology in the University of Samur, un- 
 til his death, which occurred in 1658. 
 Bishop Hall designated Louis Cappel 
 "the grand oracle of the Hebrasts." 
 Louis's son James was appointed pro- 
 fessor of Hebrew in the same Univer- 
 sity at the early age of nineteen. At 
 the Revocation he took refuge in En- 
 gland, and became professor of Latin 
 in the Nonconformist College, Hoxton 
 Square, London. See notice at p. 2i6. 
 
 CABBONEL, John, son of Thom- 
 as Carbonel, merchant of Caen : John 
 was one of the secretaries of Louis 
 XIV., and fled to England at the Rev- 
 ocation. His brother William became 
 an eminent merchant in London. 
 
 CARLE, Petek, a native of VaUer- 
 augue in the Cevennes, born 1666 ; 
 died in London 1730. He fled from 
 Ffaiice at the Revocation, passing by 
 Geneva through Switzerland into Hol- 
 land, and finally into England. He 
 entered the corps of engineers in the 
 army of William, and fought at the 
 Boyne, afterward accompanyiug the 
 army through all its campaigns in the 
 Low Countries. He. rose to be fourth 
 engineer in the British' service, and re- 
 tired upon a pension in 1693. He aft- 
 eiTvard served under Lord Galway in 
 Spain, when the King of Portugal 
 made him lieutenant general and en- 
 gineer-in-chief. In 1720 he returned 
 to England, and devoted the rest of 
 his life to the improvement of agricul- 
 tm-e, on which subject he wrote and 
 published many useful works. 
 
 CAREfi, a, Protestant family of 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 403 
 
 Poitou, of which several members em- 
 igrated to England, and others to 
 North America. A M. Cai-re officia- 
 ted as reader in the French chm-ch at 
 Hammersmith, and another of the 
 same name was minister of La Pa- 
 tente in London. We also find one 
 IVancis Carre a member of the con- 
 sistory of New York In 1 772. 
 
 CARTAUD or CARTAULT, 
 Matthew, a Protestant minister who 
 fled from France at the time of the 
 Bartholomew massacre, and officiated 
 as pastor of the little church of fugi- 
 tives at Eye, afterward returning to 
 Dieppe ; and again (on the revival of 
 the persecution) finally settling and 
 djing in England. One of his sons 
 was minister of La Nouvelle Patente 
 in London in 1G9G. 
 
 CASAUBON, Isaac, son of a 
 French refugee from Bordeaux settled 
 at Geneva, where he was bom in 1559. 
 His father retm-ned to Paris on the 
 temporary cessation of the persecution, 
 became minister of a congi-egatlon at 
 Crest, and proceeded with the educa- 
 tion of his son Isaac, who gave signs 
 of extraordinary abilities. At nine 
 years of age he spoke Latin with flu- 
 ency. At the massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew the family fled into conceal- 
 ment, and it was while hiding in a 
 cavern that Isaac received from his 
 father his first lesson in Greek. 4^t 
 nineteen he was sent to the academy 
 of Geneva, where he studied jurispru- 
 dence under Pacius, theology under 
 De Beza, and Oriental languages un- 
 der Chevalier ; but no branch of learn- 
 ing attracted him more than Greek, 
 and he was, at the age of twenty-four, 
 appointed professor ol thai; language 
 at Geneva. His large family induced 
 him to return to France, accepting the 
 professorship of civil laws in the Uni- 
 versity of Montpellier ; and there he 
 settled for a time. On the revival of 
 persecution in France at the assassi- 
 nation of Henry IV., Casaubon emi- 
 grated to England. He was well re- 
 ceived by James I., who gave him a 
 pension, and appointed him prebend 
 of Westminster. He died at London 
 in 1G14, leaving behind him twenty 
 
 sons and daughters, and a large num- 
 ber of wprks written during his life- 
 time, chiefly on classical and religious 
 subjects. His son Florence Stephen 
 Casaubon, D.D., having accompanied 
 his father into England, was entered a 
 student at Christ Church, Oxford, in 
 1614, where he greatly distinguished 
 himself. In 1622 he took the degiee 
 of M. A. He was appointed rector of 
 Ickham, and aftei-ward prebendary of 
 Canterbmy. He was the author of 
 many leai-ned works. He died at 
 Canterbury in 1671. 
 
 CAUX, De : many refugees of this 
 name fled frpm Normandy into En- 
 gland. Several of them came over 
 from Dieppe and settled in Norwich, 
 their names frequently occurring in 
 the registers of the French church 
 there, in conjunction with those of 
 Martineau, Columbine, Le Monnier, 
 De la Haye, etc. Solomon de Caus, 
 the engineer, whose name is connected 
 with the first invention of the steam- 
 engine, spent several years as a refugee 
 in England, after which he proceeded 
 to Germany in 1613, and ultimately 
 died in France, whither he retmned 
 in his old age. For notice of him, see 
 p. 231. 
 
 CAVALIEE, John, tne Cevennol 
 leader, aftei-ward major general in the 
 British army. For notice, see p. 222. 
 
 CHAIGNEAU, Louis, John, and 
 Stephen, refugees from St. Sairenne, 
 in the Charente, where the femily 
 held considerable landed estates. They 
 settled in Dublin, and prospered. One 
 of the sons of Louis sat for Gowram 
 in the Irish Parliament ; another held 
 a benefice in the Church. John had 
 iwo sons — Colonel William Chaig- 
 neau, and John, Treasurer of the Ord- 
 nance. The great-grandson of Ste- 
 phen was called to the Irish bar in 
 1793, and eveiitnally pui-chased the es- 
 tate of Benown, in county Westmeath . 
 
 CHAMBERLAYNE, Peter, M. 
 D., a physician of Paris, who fled into 
 England at the massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew. ■ He was admitted a mem- 
 ber of the college of physicians, and 
 obtained an extensive practice in Lon- 
 don, where he died. 
 
404 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 CHAMIER, an eminent Protestant 
 family, originally belonging to Avig- 
 non. Daniel Chamier, who was killed 
 in 1621 in the defense of Montauban, 
 then besieged by Lonis XIII., was one 
 of the ablest theologians of his time, 
 and a leading man of his party. He 
 drew up for fienry IV. the celebrated 
 Edict of Nantes. Several of his de- 
 scendants settled in England. One 
 was minister of the French church in 
 Glass-House Street, London, and aft- 
 erward of the Artillery Church. His 
 eldest son, also called Daniel, emigrar- 
 ted to Maryland, U. S., where he set- 
 tled in 1753. A younger son, Antho- 
 ny, a director of the French Hospital, 
 sat for Tamworth in Parliament in 
 1772. See also Des Champs. 
 
 CHAMPAGNE, EoBiLLAKD de, a 
 noble family in Saintonge,- several of 
 whom took refuge in England and 
 Ireland. The children of Josias de 
 Kobillard, chevalier of Champagne, 
 under charge of their mother, escaped 
 from La Eochelle concealed in empty 
 wine-casks, and arrived safe at Plym- 
 outh. Their father went into Holland 
 and took service with the Prince of 
 Orange. He afterward- died at Bel- 
 fast on his way to join his regiment in 
 Ireland. Madame de Champagne set- 
 tled at Portarlington with her family. 
 One of Champagne's sons, Josias, was 
 an ensign in La Melonniere's regi- 
 ment of French infantry, and fought 
 at the Boyne. He afterward became 
 major of the 14th Foot. Several of 
 his descendants have sensed with dis- 
 tinction in the army, the Church, and 
 the civil sei-vice, while the daughters 
 of the family have intermarried with 
 various titled families in England and 
 Ireland. 
 
 CHAMPION, see Crespigny. 
 
 CHAEDEVENNE, a Protestant 
 family belonging to Casteljalonx. The 
 first eminent person of the name was 
 Antoine, doctor of medicine, who aft- 
 erward became a famous preacher and 
 pastor, first at Caumont, and after- 
 wyard at Marennes. At the Revocation 
 the members of his family became dis- 
 persed. Some of them went to North 
 America; in 1724 we find Pierre (son 
 
 of the pastor above named) a member 
 of the French Chm-ch at New York, 
 while others fled to England, and es- 
 tablished themselves at Hungerford. 
 
 CHAELOT, Chaeles, better 
 known under the name of D'Argen- 
 teuil, was a Eoman Catholic cure con- 
 verted to Protestantism, who took ref- 
 uge in England, and officiated as pas- 
 tor in several of the London churches. 
 In 1699 he was minister of the Taber- 
 nacle, with Pierre Eiv^ and Csesar 
 Pegorier for colleagues. He publish- 
 ed several works through Duchemin, 
 the refugee publisher. 
 
 CHAEPENTIEE, of EnfFec, in 
 Angoumois, a martyr in 1085 to the 
 brutality of the dragoons of Louis 
 XIV. To force him to sign his abju- 
 ration they made him drink from 
 twenty-five to thirty glasses of water ; 
 but this means failing, they next 
 dropped into his eyes the hot tallow 
 of a lighted candle. He died in great 
 tortm'e. His son John took refuge in 
 England, and was minister of the 
 Malthouse Church, Canterbmy, in 
 1710. 
 
 CHASTELET, Hippoltte, a 
 monk of La Trappe, who left that 
 monastery in 1672, and took refiige in 
 England, where he acquired great 
 fame as a Protestant preacher, under 
 the name of Lusancy. • He officiated 
 for a time as pastor of the church in 
 the Savoy, and was afterward appoint- 
 ed to the charge of the French church 
 at Harwich. Lusancy wrote and pub- 
 lished a life of Marshal Schomberg, 
 together with other works, principally 
 poetry. 
 
 CHATELAIN, Henry, son of 
 Zachariah Chatelain, a manufacturer 
 of gold and silver lace (see notice at p. 
 247), who fled from Paris to HoUand, 
 ajid there introduced the manufacture. 
 Zachariah had nine sons and two 
 daughters. Henry, the eldest son, 
 was bom at Paris in 1684. He was 
 educated at Leyden, and eventually 
 decided to enter the Church. He 
 came over to England in 1709, and 
 was ordained by the Bishop of Lon- 
 don. He became minister of the 
 French church of St. Martin Ongars 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 405 
 
 in 1711, and latterly accepted the pas- 
 torate of the church at the Hague, 
 where he died in 1743. He was a 
 most eloquent preacher, as well as a 
 ■vigorous writer. He wrote the life of 
 Claude, as well as of Bernard, and a 
 work On the Excellence of the Chris- 
 tian Religion, hesides six volumes of 
 sermons. 
 
 CHENEVIX, a distinguished Lor- 
 raine family, which became dispersed 
 thi'oughout Europe at the Revocation. 
 The Seville branch of the family set- 
 tled in Brandenburg, and the Eply 
 branch in England. Philip Chenevix 
 was minister of the church of Limay, 
 near Mantes, from which place he fled 
 to London. One of his sons entered 
 the King's Guards, of which he be- 
 came colonel. The son of this last 
 was for thirty years Bishop of Water- 
 ford. Another member of the family, 
 llichard, was a distinguished chemist, 
 member of the Royal Society in 1 801 , 
 and author of many able works on sci- 
 ence, including an Essay on National 
 Character. For notice of Paul Chen- 
 evix of Metz, brother of the Rev. 
 Philip Chene\'ix above named, see 
 note to p. \rii. 
 
 CHERON, Louis, a painter and en- 
 graver who took refuge in England at 
 the Revocation, and died in London 
 in 1723. 
 
 CHEVALIER, Antoine-Ro- 
 D o L p H E, a zealous Huguenot, born 
 at Montchamps in 1507. When a 
 youth he was compelled to fly into En- 
 gland for life. He completed his stud- 
 ies at Oxford, and being recommended 
 to the Duke of Somerset, he was se- 
 lected by him to teach the Princess 
 (afterward Queen) Elizabeth the 
 French language. Chevalier subse- 
 quently held the professorship of He- 
 brew at Cambridge, but resigned it in 
 1570 to return to Fmnce. He was 
 again compelled to 'fly by the renewed 
 persecution at the time of the Bar- 
 tholomew massacre, and he died in 
 exile at Guernsey in 1 572. He was a 
 voluminous author on classical sub- 
 jects. During his short residence 
 abroad, he left his son Samuel at Gen- 
 eva, for the purpose of being educated 
 
 for the Church, under Theodore de 
 Beza. On the revival of the persecu- 
 tions in France, Samuel took refuge in 
 England, and was appointed minister 
 of the French church in London in 
 1591, and afterward of the Walloon 
 church at Canterbmy in 1595. Mi-. 
 Chevaher Cobbold, M.P., belongs to 
 this family. 
 
 CLAUDE, Jean-Jacqces, a young 
 man of remarkable talents, grandson 
 of the celebrated French preacher at 
 the Hague. He was appointed pastor 
 of the Walloon church in Threadnee- 
 dle Street in 1710, but died of small- 
 pox a few years later, aged only twen- 
 ty-eight. 
 
 COLIGNON, Abraham de, minis- 
 ter of Mens. At the Revocation he 
 and several of his sons took refuge in 
 Hesse, while Paul became minister of 
 the Dutch church in Austin Friars, 
 London. His son Charles became 
 professor of anatomy and medicine at 
 Cambridge, and was known as the au- 
 thor of several able works on those • 
 subjects. 
 
 COLLOT DE L'ESCURY, a refu- 
 gee officer from Noyon, who escaped 
 froin France through Switzerland into 
 Holland at the Revocation, and joined 
 the army of William of Orange. He 
 was major in Schomberg's regiment at 
 the Boyne. His eldest son David was 
 a captain of dragoons ; another, Sim- 
 eon, was colonel of an English regi- 
 ment, both of whose sons were cap- 
 tains of foot. Their descendants still 
 sundve in Ireland. 
 
 COLOMlilS, Jekome, the gieat 
 pastor and preacher of Rochelle, be- 
 longed to a Bearnese family. His 
 grandson, Paul, the celebrated author, 
 came over to England in 1681, and 
 was first appointed reader in the 
 French church of the Savoy. San- 
 croft, Archbishop of Canterbury, aft- 
 erward made him his librarian. Paul 
 Colomifes was the author of numerous 
 learned works, the titles of nineteen of 
 which are given by Haag in La France 
 Protestante. He died in London, 
 1692. 
 
 CONAUT, JoHx, son of a Protest- 
 ant refugee from Normandy who had 
 
406 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 settled in Devonshire. He studied at 
 Oxford, entered the Church, and was 
 appointed vicar of Yeahnpton, Devon, 
 in which office Cromwell continued 
 him during the Commonwealth. In 
 1654 he was appointed professor Of 
 theology, and in 1657 vice-chancellor 
 of the University of Oxford. In 1 676 
 he was archdeacon of Norwich, and in 
 1681 he was appoiiited a prehendary 
 of Worcester. He died in 1693. 
 
 CONSTANT, a Protestant family 
 of Artois. At the Revocation, several 
 of them fled into Switzerland, others 
 into Holland, and took service under 
 the Prince of Orange. Samuel, 
 knovni as Baron de Constant, served 
 as adjutant general under Lord Alhe- 
 marle in 1704, and afterwai'd fought 
 under Marlborough in all the great 
 battles of the period. His son David- 
 Louis, an officer in the same service, 
 was wounded at Pontenoy. Benjamin 
 Constant, the celebrated French au- 
 thor, belonged to this family. 
 
 COBCELLIS, Nicholas, son of 
 Zeager Corcellis of Euselier, in Flan- 
 ders, who took refuge in England from 
 the persecutions of the Duke of Alva. 
 Nicholas became a prosperous London 
 merchant. James was a physician in 
 London, 1664. 
 
 CORNAUD DE LA CROZE, a 
 learned refugee, author of The Works 
 of the Learned, The History ofLeam- 
 inrj, and numerous other works. 
 
 COSNE, PierSe de, a refugee 
 gentleman from La Beaiice, Orleans, 
 who settled at Southampton. His son 
 Ruvigny de Cosne entered the Cold- 
 stream Guards, and rose to be lieuten- 
 ant colonel in the British army. He 
 was afterward secretary to the French 
 embassy, and embassador at the Span- 
 ish court. 
 
 COSNE-CHAVERNEY, i>i:, an- 
 other branch of the same family. 
 Captain de Cosne -Chavernay came 
 over with the Prince of Orange in 
 command of a company of gentlemen 
 volunteers. He was lieutenant colo- 
 nel of Beleastel's regiment at the tak- 
 ing of Athlone in 1691. 
 
 COTTEREAU, N., a celebrated 
 Protestant horticulturist, who fled into 
 
 England at the Revocation, and was 
 appointed one of the gardeners of Wil- 
 ham III. Having gone into France 
 to look after a manufactory of pipes 
 which he had established at Rouen, he 
 was detected encouraging the Protest- 
 ants there to stand fast in the faith. 
 He had also the imprudence to write 
 something about Madame de Mainte- 
 non in a letter, which was construed as 
 a libel. He was thereupon seized and 
 thrown into the Bastile, where he lay 
 for many years, during several of which 
 he was insane. The converters offer- 
 ed him liberty if he would abjure his 
 religion. At last he abjured, but he 
 was not released. "It was deemed 
 just, as weE as necessary, that Cotter- 
 eau should remain in the Bastile and 
 be forgotten there." He accordingly 
 remained there a prisoner for eighteen 
 years, until he died. 
 
 COXJLAN, Anthont, a refugee 
 pastor from the Cevennes. He was 
 for some time minister of the Glass- 
 house Street French church in Lon- 
 don. He died in 1694. 
 
 COURTEEN, William, the son 
 of a tailor at Menin in Flanders, a 
 refugee in England from the persecu- 
 tions of the Duke of Alva. He estab- 
 lished himself in business, with his son 
 Peter Boudeau, in Abchurch Lane, 
 and is said to have owedhis prosperity 
 to the manufacture of French hoods. 
 His son became Sir William Conrteen, 
 a leading merchant of the city of Lon- 
 don. His descendants also married 
 with the Bridgewater and other noble 
 families. 
 
 COUSIN, Jean, a refugee pastor 
 from Caen, one of the first ministers 
 of the Walloon church in London 
 about the year 1562. He returned 
 to France, but again fled back to En- 
 gland after the massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew, and died in London. 
 
 CRAMAH:^, a noble family of La 
 Rochelle. The three brothers, Crara- 
 ahe, De L'Isle, and Des Roches, made 
 arrangements to escape into England 
 at the Revocation. The two former 
 succeeded, and settled in this country. 
 Des Roches was less fortimate ; he wtis 
 detected under the disguise in which lio 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 40r 
 
 was about to fly; was flogged, mal- 
 ti-eated, stripped of all the money he 
 had, put in chains, and cast into a 
 dungeon. After being transferred 
 from one prison to another, and un- 
 dergoing many cruelties, being found 
 an obstinate heretic, he was, after 
 twenty-seven months' imprisonment, 
 banished the kingdom. 
 
 CEAMER, a refugee Protestant 
 family of Strasburg, some of whom 
 settled in Geneva, where Gabriel Cra- 
 mer, a celebrated physician, became 
 Dean of the College of Medicine in 
 1677. Jean-Louis Cramer held the 
 rank of captain in the English army, 
 and served with distinction in the 
 Spanish campaign. When the French 
 army occupied Geneva at the Revolu- 
 tion, Jean-Antoiue, brother of the pre- 
 ceding, came over to England and set- 
 tled. His second soil, Jean-Antoine, 
 was a prcffessor at Oxford and Bean 
 of Carlisle. He was the author of 
 several geographical works. Another 
 member of this family was Gabriel 
 Cramer, of Geneva, the celebrated 
 mathematician. 
 
 C RE GUT, a refugee pastor from 
 Montelimar, who officiated as minis- 
 ter of the French church in "Wheeler 
 Street, and afterward in that of La 
 Nouvelle Patente, London. 
 
 CRESPIGNY, Claude Champion 
 DE, a landed proprietor in Normandy, 
 who fled from France into England 
 with his family at the Revocation. 
 He was related by marriage to the 
 Pierpoints, who hospitably received 
 the fugitives. Two of his sons enter- 
 ed the army ; Gabriel was an ofiicer 
 in the Guards, and Thomas captain 
 in Hotham's Dragoons. The grand- 
 son of the latter had two sons : . Philip 
 Champion de Crespigny, M.P. for Ald- 
 bongh, 1803, and Sir Claude Cham- 
 pion de Crespigny, created baronet in 
 1805. 
 
 ' CROMMELIN, Louis, royal su- 
 perintendent of the linen manufacture 
 in Ireland, to which office he was ap- 
 pointed by William III. For notice 
 of him, see p. 285. 
 
 CRUSO, John, a refugee from 
 Hownescoat in Flanders, who settled 
 
 in Nonvich. His son Timothy be- 
 came a prosperous merchant in Lon- 
 don, and founded the present Norfolk 
 family of the Cmsos. 
 
 DAILLON, James de, a member 
 of the illustrious family of Du Liide. 
 He entered the English Church, and 
 held A benefice in Buckinghamshire 
 toward the end of the 1 7th century ; 
 but, having declared in favor of James 
 II., he was deposed from his office in 
 1693, and died in London in 1726. 
 His brother Benjamin was also a ref- 
 ugee in England, and held the office 
 of minister in the church of La Pa- 
 tente, which he helped to found. 
 
 D'ALBIAC : this family is said to 
 derive its name from Albi, the capital 
 of the countiy of the Albigenses, which 
 was destroyed in the religious crusade 
 against that people in the thirteentli 
 century. The D'Albiacs fled from 
 thence to Nismes, where they suflfered 
 heavily for their religion, especially 
 after the Revocation. Two youthful 
 DAlbiacs were sent to England, hav- 
 ing been smuggled out of the country 
 in hampers. They both prospered 
 and founded families. We find the 
 names of their descendants occuning 
 among the directors of the French 
 Hospital. The late Lieutenant Gen- 
 eral Sir J. C.Dalbiac, M.P., was line- 
 ally descended from one of the sons, 
 and his only daughter became Duchess 
 of Roxburghe by her marriage with 
 the duke in 1836. 
 
 DALECHAMP, Caleb, a refugee 
 from Sedan, who entered the English 
 Church, and became rector of Femby 
 in Lincolnshire. 
 
 DANSAYS, Francis, a French 
 refugee at Rye, in Sussex. William 
 was a jurat of that town ; he died in 
 1787. The family is now represented 
 by the Stonhams. 
 
 DAEGENT or DAEGAN, a refu- 
 gee family from Sancerre, some of the 
 members of which settled in England 
 and Ireland at the Revocation. Two 
 of them served as officers in William 
 III.'s Guards. • Two brothers were 
 directors of the French Hospital — 
 John in 1756, and James in 1762. 
 
 D'ARGENTEUIL, see Chariot. 
 
408 
 
 HUG UENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 DAIIDE, Peter, a member of one 
 of the best families of Maru^jols in 
 the Gevaudan. He came to England 
 in 1680, and became a tutor in the 
 Trevor- family, after which he ac- 
 cepted a clerkship in the Exchequer, 
 which he held for twenty-eight years. 
 He was a very learned, but an ex- 
 ceedingly diffident and eccentric man. 
 His nephew, also named Peter, was a 
 minister of one of the French churches 
 in London. 
 
 DAVID, a Protestant family of 
 Rochelle, many members of which fled 
 "from France, some into England, and 
 others to the United States of Ameri- 
 ca. One, John David, was a director 
 of the French Hospital in London in 
 1750. 
 
 DE JEAN, Lotris, descended from 
 a French refugee, was colonel of the 
 6th Dragoon Guards, and eventually 
 lieutenant general. 
 
 DE LA CHEROIS, a noble family 
 of Languedoc, seigneurs of Cherois, 
 near Sens. Three brothers fled into 
 Holland and took service under the 
 Prince of Orange. Their two sisters 
 afterward fled in disguise on horse- 
 back, accompanied by a faithful page, 
 traveling always by night, and con- 
 cealing themselves in the woods dur- 
 ing the day. The brothers followed 
 the fortunes of William III. ; fought 
 at the Boyne, where one of them was 
 killed, and afterward in the Low 
 Countries. The two remaining broth- 
 ers, Nicholas and Daniel, eventually 
 settled at Lisbum in Ireland, where 
 they married two daughters of Louis 
 Crommelin. Daniel was appointed 
 governor of Pondicherry in the East 
 Indies. Nicholas reached the rank 
 of lieutenant colonel in the British 
 army. Their descendants still exist 
 in Ireland. 
 
 DE LAINE, Peter, a French ref- 
 ugee, who fled into England before 
 the Revocation, and obtained letters 
 cf denization dated 1681. He was 
 appointed French tutor to the chil- 
 dren of the Duke of York, afterward 
 James II. 
 
 DE LA MOTHE, see Mothe. 
 
 DELAtlNE, a refugee family from 
 
 Normandy, who took refuge in En- 
 gland as early as 1599, when a De- 
 laune officiated as minister of the 
 Walloon church 'in London. , Anoth- 
 er, in 1618, held the office of minister 
 of the Walloon church at Norwich. 
 Thomas Delaune was a considerable 
 writer on religious and controversial 
 subjects. 
 
 DE LAVAL ADE: this family 
 possessed large estates in Languedoc. 
 Several members of them succeeded 
 in escaping into Holland, and after- 
 ward proceeded to Ireland, settling in 
 Lisbum. M. de Lavalade was . forty 
 years pastor of the French church 
 there. 
 
 DELEMAR, De la Mer, Del- 
 MER, a Protestant refugee family at 
 Canterbury, whose names are of fre- 
 quent occurrence in the register of 
 that church. Their descendants are 
 numerous, and enjoy good positions in 
 society. 
 
 DELlVrfl, Philip, minister of the 
 Walloon congregation, Canterbury, 
 whose son Peter settled in London as 
 a merchant, and whose grandson. Sir 
 Peter, ancestor of the present family 
 of Delme Radclifie, was lord -mayor 
 of London in 1723. 
 
 DE LOVAL, VicoMTE, possessor 
 of large estates in Picardy, who, after 
 heavy persecution, fled at the Revo" 
 cation, and took refuge in Ireland, 
 settling at Portarlington. His son 
 was an officer in the British army. 
 
 DE MOIVRE, Abraham, F.R.S. 
 For notice, see p. 235. 
 
 DESAGULIERS, Dr. For no- 
 tice, see p. 234. 
 
 DES CHAMPS, John, a native 
 of Bergerac, belonging to an ancient 
 family established in Perigord. At 
 the Revocation he took refuge, first 
 in Geneva, and then in Prussia. Of 
 his sons, one became minister of the 
 church at Berlin, while another came 
 over to England and became minister 
 of the church of the Savoy, in which 
 office he died in 1767. The son of 
 the latter, John Ezekiel, entered the 
 civil service of the East India Com- 
 pany, and became member of Council 
 of the Presidency of Madras. He ul- 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 409 
 
 timately took the name of Chainier, 
 having been left sole heir to Antho- 
 ny Chainier. By his marriage with 
 Georgiana Grace, daughter of Admi- 
 ral Bumaby, he had a numerous fam- 
 ily. One of his sons is Captain Fred- 
 ericli Chamier, the novelist and nau- 
 tical annalist. 
 
 DES MAISEAUX, Peter, a na- 
 tive of Auvergne, bom in 1666, the 
 son of a Protestant minister who took 
 refiige in England. Little is known 
 of Des Maiseaux's personal history 
 beyond that he was a member of the 
 Eoyal Society, a friend of Saint Evre- 
 mond, and a voluminous author. He 
 died in 1 745. 
 
 DES ORMEAUX, also named 
 Colin des Oemeaux, a Kochelle 
 family. At the Kevocation several 
 members of it settled at Norwich. 
 One Catharine Colin was married to 
 Thomas le Chevalier in 1727. Ga- 
 briel Colin was minister of Thorpe-le- 
 Soken from 1707 to 1714. A mem- 
 ber of the family, Jacques Louis des 
 Onneaux, was elected a director of 
 the French Hospital in 1798. 
 
 DES VCEUX, "ViNCHON, second 
 son of De Bacquencourt, president of 
 the Parliament of Bouen. He took 
 refuge in Dublin, where he became 
 minister of the- French church. In 
 conjunction with the Kev. Peter Droz, 
 he commenced, about 1742, the pub- 
 lication of the first literary journal 
 which appeared in Ireland. He aft- 
 erward removed to Portarlington. 
 The present head of the family is Sir 
 C. Des Vceux, Bart. 
 
 DEVAYNES, "William, M.P., 
 descended from a Huguenot refugee. 
 -He was a director of the East India 
 Company, a director of the French 
 Hospital, and was elected for Barn- 
 staple in 1774. 
 
 DE VEILLE, Hans, a refugee 
 who entered the English Church, and 
 was made library keeper at Lambeth 
 by Archbishop Tillotson. His son 
 Thomas entered the English army as 
 a private, and was sent with his regi- 
 ment to Portugal. Then he rose by 
 merit to the command of a troop of 
 dragoons. On his rettum to London 
 
 he was appointed a London justice, 
 an office then paid by fees ; and his 
 conduct ih the riots of 1735 was so 
 much approved that he received the 
 honor of knighthood. He was also 
 colonel of the Westminster militia. 
 
 DOLLOND, John. For notice, 
 see p. 325. 
 
 DRELINCOURT, Petek, son of 
 Charles Drelincourt, one of the ablest 
 preachers and writers among the 
 French Protestants. He was edu- 
 cated at Geneva, and aftei-ward came 
 to England, where he entered the En- 
 glish Church, and eventually became 
 dean of Armagh. 
 
 DU BOIS or DU BOUAYS, a 
 Protestant family of Brittany, of 
 whom many members came over to 
 •England, and settled at an early pe- 
 riod at Thorney, Canterbury, Nor- 
 wich, and London. Others of the 
 name came from French Flanders. 
 
 DXTBOUCHET, an illustrious 
 Huguenot family of Poitou, several 
 of whose members took refuge ,in 
 England. One of them, Piene, of- 
 ficiated as minister of the French 
 chiu-ch at Plymouth between 1733 
 and 1737. 
 
 DU BOULAY, a family descended 
 from the Marquis d'Argencon de Bou- 
 lay, a Huguenot refugee in Holland in 
 1685. His gi-andson was minister of 
 the French church in Threadneedle 
 Street, London. The family is now 
 represented by Du Boulay, of Den- 
 head Hall, AViltshire. 
 
 DUBOURDIEU, a noble Prot- 
 estant family of Beam. Isaac was 
 for some time minister of the Savoy 
 chmch, London. His son, John Ar- 
 mand, after having been minister at 
 Montpellier, took refuge in England, 
 and also became one of the ministers 
 of the church in the Savoy. His 
 grandson was the last pastor of the 
 French church at Lisbum, and after- 
 ward rector of Annahilt in Ireland. 
 For notice of the Dubourdieus, see p. 
 248, and notes to p. 253 and 289. 
 
 DU BUISSON, Fkancis, a doctor 
 of the Sorbonne. Becoming convert- 
 ed to Protestantism, he fled into En- 
 gland at the time of the maFsacro cf 
 
410 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 St. Bartholomew, and became minis- 
 ter of the French church at Rye. 
 
 DU CAREL, Andbew-Coltee, a 
 refugee who accompanied his parents 
 from Caen into England at the revival 
 of religious persecution in France in 
 1724. He studied at Eton and Oxford. 
 In 1757 he was appointed archbishop's 
 librarian at Lambeth, and in the fol- 
 lowing year he was sent to Canter- 
 bury, where he held' an important ap- 
 pointment in the record office. He 
 was a man of great antiquarian learn- 
 ing, and published numerous works on 
 classical antiquities. 
 
 DU CROS, John, a refugee from 
 Dauphiny. In 1711 his son was min- 
 ister of the Savoy. 
 
 DU JON, a noble family of Berri, 
 several members of whom took refuge 
 in England. Francis, son of a refugee 
 at Leyden, where he studied, was ap- 
 pointed librarian to the Earl of Arun- 
 del, and held the office for thirty yeai-s. 
 He was one of the first to devote him- 
 self to the study of Anglo-^axon, and 
 published several works on the sub- 
 ject. 
 
 DU MOULIN, an ancient and no- 
 ble family of the Isle of France, that 
 has famished dignitaries to the Roman 
 Church as well as produced' many em- 
 inent Protestant writers. Charles du 
 Moulin, the eminent French juriscon- 
 sult, declared himself a Protestant in 
 1542. Pierre du Moulin belonged to 
 another branch of the family. He was 
 only four years old at the massacre of 
 St.'Bartholomew, and was saved by 
 an old servant of his father. In his 
 youth he studied at Sedan, and after- 
 ward at Oxford and Leyden. At the 
 latter University he was appointed 
 professor of philosophy when only in 
 his twenty-fourth year. Grotius was 
 among his pupils. Seven years later 
 he was " called" by. the great Protest- 
 ant church at Charenton, near Paris, 
 and accepted the invitation to be their 
 minister. He officiated there for twen- 
 ty-four years, during which he often 
 incurred great peril, having had Ms 
 house twice pillaged by the populace. 
 At the outbreak of the persecution in 
 the reign of Louis XIII. he accepted 
 
 the invitation of James I. to settle in 
 England, where he was received with 
 every honor. The king appointed him 
 a prebendary of Canterbury, and the 
 University of Cambridge conferred 
 upon him the degree of D.D. He aft- 
 erward returned to Paris to assist in 
 the conferences of the Protestant 
 Church, and died at Sedan at the age 
 of ninety. His two sons, Peter and 
 Louis, both settled in England. The 
 former was preacher to the University 
 of Oxford in the time of the Common- 
 wealth. In 1660 Charles II. appoint- 
 ed him one of his chaplains as well as 
 prebendary of Canterbury. Louis, on 
 the other hand, who had officiated as 
 Camden Professor of History at Ox- 
 ford dm'ing the Commonwealth, was 
 turned out of his office on the Resto- 
 ration, and retired to Westminster, 
 where he continued for the rest of his 
 life an extreme Presbyterian. Both 
 brothers were voluminous authors. 
 
 DUNCAN, a Scotch family natu- 
 ralized in France at the beginning of 
 the 17th century. Mark Duncan was 
 Protestant professor of philosophy and 
 Greek at Saumur. One of lus sons, 
 Sainte-Helfene, took refuge in Lon- 
 don, where he died in 1 697. Another 
 descendant of the family, Daniel, was 
 celebrated as a chemist and physician, 
 and wrote several able works on his 
 favorite subjects. His son Daniel was 
 the last pastor of the French .church 
 at Bideford, where he died in 1761. 
 He was also celebrated as a writer on 
 religious subjects. 
 
 DUPIN, Paul, an eminent paper 
 manufacturer who established himself 
 in England after the Revocation, and 
 carried on a large paper-mill with 
 great success. 
 
 DU PLESSIS, Jacques, chaplain 
 of the French Hospital in 1750. An- 
 other of the name, Francis, was min- 
 ister of La Nouvelle Patente and 
 Wheeler Street chapels, London — of 
 the latter in 1720. 
 
 DU PORT, a Protestant family of 
 Poitou, several members of whom took 
 refuge in England. One of them, 
 James, was pastor of the French Wal- 
 loon church in London in 1590. His 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 411 
 
 son, of the same name, filled the office 
 of professor of Greek at the Univer- 
 sity of Cambridge with great distinc- 
 tion. In 1660 he was appointed dean 
 of Peterborough and chaplain to the 
 king. He was the author of several 
 learned works, and died in 1679. 
 
 ■ DXJ PUY, a Protestant family of 
 Xianguedoc. At the Eevocation, the 
 brothers Philip and David entered the 
 army of William of Orange. They 
 were both officers in his guards, and 
 were botli killed at the Boyne. An- 
 other brother, Samuel, was also an of- 
 ficer in the British ai-my, and served 
 with distinction in the Low Countries. 
 
 DU QUESNE, AnEAHAM, second 
 son of the celebrated admn-al, a lieu- 
 tenant in the French navy, settled in 
 England after the Eevocation, and 
 died there. His son Thomas Roger 
 was prebendary of Ely and ™ar of 
 East Tuddenham, Norfolk. Another 
 branch of the family of Du Quesne or 
 Du Cane settled in England in the 
 sixteenth century. One i f their de- 
 scendants was an alderman of Lon- 
 don. From this branch the Dii Canes 
 of Essex are descended, the head of 
 whom is the present Charles du Cane, 
 M. P., of Braxted Park. 
 
 DURAND, a noble family of Dau- 
 phiny.' Several ministers of the name 
 officiated in French churches in En- 
 gland — One at Bristol and othei-s in 
 London. One F'rancis Durand, from 
 Alen^on, a convert from Romanism, 
 was minister of the French church at 
 Canterbury in 1767. 
 
 DURANT: several members of this 
 Huguenot family sat in Pariiament. 
 Thomas sat for St. Ives in 1768, and 
 George for Evesham, 
 
 DURAS, Baron, see Dm/ort. 
 
 DURFEY, Thomas, born at Exe- 
 ter about the middle of the seven- 
 teenth century. The eon of a French 
 refugee from RbcheUe, well known as 
 a song-writer and dramatic author. 
 
 DURFORT DE DUEAS, an an- 
 cient Protestant family of Guienne. 
 Louis, marquis of Blanquefort, came 
 over to Engk.nd in the reign of Charles 
 II. , and was well received by that mon- 
 arch, who created him Baron de Du- 
 
 ras, and employed him as embassador 
 extraordinaiy at Paris. James II. 
 created him, though a Protestant, 
 Earl of Faversham, and gave him the 
 command of the army which he sent 
 against the Duke of Monmouth. He 
 died in 1709. The French church 
 which he founded at Faversham did 
 not long sui-vive him. 
 
 DUROURE, Fkanois, scion of an 
 ancient family in Languedoe. His 
 two sons became officers in the En- 
 ghsh army. Scipio was lieutenant 
 colonel of the 12th Foot, and was 
 killed at Fontenoy. Alexander was 
 colonel of the 4th Foot, and rose to be 
 lieutenant general. 
 
 DURY, Paul, an eminent officer 
 of engineers, who entered' the sen'ice 
 of William III., from which he passed 
 into that of the Elector of Hesse. 
 Two of his sons served ivith distinc- 
 tion in the English army ; the elder, 
 of the regiment of LarMelonniere, was 
 killed at the Boyne. 
 
 DU SOUL, Moses, a refugee from 
 Tours, known in England as a trans- 
 lator and philologist about the begin- 
 ning of the eighteenth centuiy. 
 
 DU TEMS, Louis, a refugee from 
 Tours, historiographer to the king of 
 England, member of the Royal Soci- 
 ety and of the French Academy of In- 
 scriptions. Having entered the En- 
 glish Chtech, he was presented with 
 the living of Elsdon in Northumber- 
 land. He was the author of many 
 well-known works. 
 
 DUVAL. Many refugees from 
 Rouen of this name settled in En- 
 gland, and several were ministers of 
 French churches in London. Several 
 have been governors of the French 
 Hospital. 
 
 EMERIS. A refugee family of 
 this name fled out of France at the 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew, and pur- 
 chased a small property in Norfolk, 
 which descended from father to son, 
 and, is still in the possession of the 
 family, at present represented by W. 
 R. Emeris, Esq., of Louth, Lincoln- 
 shire. 
 
 ESPAGNE, John j)', a refugee 
 from Daaphiny, some time minister 
 
412 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 of Somerset House French church, in 
 London ; the author of numerous re- 
 ligious works. 
 
 EVREMOND, Charles de St. 
 Denys, Seigneur de Ste. Evre- 
 MosD, a refugee gentleman of wit and 
 bravery, who served with distinction 
 .under Turenne and Conde. His sa- 
 tirical humor lost him the friendship 
 of his patrons, and provoked the en- 
 mity of Louis XIV., who ordered his 
 arrest. Having received timely no- 
 tice, Evrempnd fled first iiito Ger- 
 many and Holland, and afterward into 
 England, where he became a great fa- 
 vorite with Charles II., who gave him 
 a pension. In 1678, an order in 
 Council was passed directing retm-ns 
 to be made of foreigners then in En- 
 gland, and among them appears the 
 following, doubtless that of our French 
 seigneur :" Nov. 23, 1678. Ste. Evre- 
 mond, chasse de France il y a long 
 temps, est venu d'abord en Angleterre, 
 de la il est alle en Flandre, de Flandre 
 en AUemagne, d'AUemagne en Hol- 
 lande, de Hollande il est revenu en 
 Angleterre, ou il est presentement, ne 
 pouvant retoumer en son pais ; il n'a 
 qu'un valet nomme Gaspard Girrard, 
 iiammand de nation. Je suis log^ 
 dans St. Alban's Street au coin. — y- 
 Evremond." — [^State Papers, Domes- 
 tic, various, No. 694.] Ste. Evremond 
 was not a Protestant, nor would he be 
 a Catholic. Indeed, he seems to have 
 been indifferent to religion. His let- 
 ters are among the most brilliant 
 specimens of that style of composition 
 in which the French so much excel ; 
 but his other works are almost forgot- 
 ten. Des Maiseaux, another refugee, 
 published them in three vols, quarto 
 in 1705, afterward translating the 
 ivhole into English. 
 
 EYNARD, a refugee family of Dau- 
 phiny. Anthony entered the British 
 army, and served with distinction, dy- 
 ing in 1739. His brother Simon be- 
 gan business in London, and accmired 
 a considerable fortune by his indtSrtry. 
 A sister, Louise, married the refugee 
 Gideon Ageron, who also settled in 
 England. 
 
 FARGUES, Jacques de, a 
 
 wealthy apothecary, belonging to one 
 of the best families of Montpellier. 
 In 1569 his house was pillaged by the 
 populace, while he himself was con- 
 demned to death because of his relig- 
 ion, and hanged. His family fled to 
 England, where their descendants still 
 exist. 
 
 FLEURY, Louis, Protestant pas- 
 tor of Tours, who fled into England 
 in 1683. His son, Philip Amauret, 
 went over to Ireland as a Protestant 
 minister, and settled there. His son, 
 grandson of the refugee, became vicar- 
 choral of Lismore ; and the great- 
 grandson of the refugee, George Lew- 
 is Fleury, became archdeacon of Wa^ 
 terford. 
 
 FONNEREAU. Three members 
 of this family, descended from a Hu- 
 guenot refugee — Zachary Philip, 
 Thomas, and Martin — sat in Parlia- 
 ment successively for Aldborongh in 
 1768, 1773, and 1774. 
 
 FONTAINE, James, M.A. and J. 
 P. For notice of, see p. 291 . 
 
 FORET, Makquis de la, a major 
 general in the British army, who 
 served in the Irish campaign of 1699. 
 
 FORRESTIER, or Forrester. 
 Tliere were several refugees of this 
 name in England. Peter Forrester 
 was minister of the French church. 
 La Nouvelle Patente,in 1708. Paul 
 was minister of the French church at 
 Canterbury ; and another was minis- 
 ter of that at Dartmouth. Alexander 
 was a director of the French Hospital 
 in 1785 ; and James was a captain in 
 the British army; 
 
 FOURDRINIER, Henry, the in- 
 ventor of the paper-making machine. \ 
 He was descended from one of the 
 numerous industrial families of the 
 north of France who fled into Holland 
 at the Revocation. Fi'om Holland, 
 Fourdrinier's father passed into En- 
 gland about the middle of the eight- 
 eenth centmy, and established a paper 
 manufactory. The first idea of the 
 paper -making machine belonged to 
 France, but F"ourdrinier fully devel- 
 oped it, and embodied it in a working 
 plan. He labored at his invention for 
 seven years, during which he was as- 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 410 
 
 sisted by his brother Sealy and John 
 Gamble. It was perfected in 1809. 
 
 GAGNIER, John, a celebrated 
 Orientalist scholar, who, becoming 
 converted to Protestantism, iied from 
 France into England. The Bishop 
 of Worcester appointed him his chap- 
 lain. In 1715 he was appointed Pro- 
 fessor of Oriental Languages at Ox- 
 ford. His son took the degree of M. 
 A., and was appointed rector of 
 Stranton in the diocese of Durham. 
 Durham. 
 
 GAL WAY, Earl of. See p. 21 7, 
 301. 
 
 GAMBIER, a French refugee fam- 
 ily settled at Canterbuiy, the name 
 Tery frequently occurring in the reg- 
 isters of the French church there. 
 James Gambier, born 1692, became 
 distinguished as a barrister : he was a 
 director of the French Hospital in 
 1729. He had two sons, James and 
 John. The former rose to be a vice- 
 admiral, the second became governor 
 of the Bahama Islands, where his son 
 James, afterward Lord Gambier, was 
 bom, 1756. He early entered the 
 royal navy, and rose successively to 
 the ranks of post-captain, vice-admi- 
 ral, and admiral. He was created a 
 peer for his services in 1807. His 
 elder brother Samuel was a commis- 
 sioner of the navy; and other mem- 
 liers of the family held high rank in 
 the same service. 
 
 GARENClfiRES, Theophilus 
 DE, 21 doctor of medicine, native of 
 Caen, who came over to England as 
 physician to the French embassador, 
 and embraced Protestantism. He 
 was the author of several medical 
 works. 
 
 GARRET, Mark, afterward called 
 Gerrard, the portrait painter, a refu- 
 gee from Bruges in Flanders, from 
 whence he was driven over into En- 
 gland by the religious persecutions in 
 the Low Countries. He was king's 
 painter in 1618. 
 
 GARRIGUE, see Bouffard. 
 
 GASTIGNY, founder of the French 
 Hospital in London. For notice, see 
 p. 280. 
 
 GAUSSEN: there were several 
 
 branches of this distinguished Prot- 
 estant family in France. Haag men- 
 tions those of Saumur, Burgundy, 
 Guienne, and Languedoc. David 
 Gaussen, who took refuge in Ireland 
 in 1685, belonged to the Guienne 
 branch. His descendants still floui'- 
 ish at Antrim, Belfast, and Dublin. 
 The Ganssens who settled in England 
 were from Languedoc. John Gaus- 
 sen fled to Geneva at the Revocation. 
 Of his sons, Peter and Francis came 
 to England, where we find the former 
 a director of the French Hospital in 
 1741, treasurer in 1745, and sub-gov- 
 ernor in 1756. A nephew of these 
 two brothers, named Peter, joined 
 them in 173!), in his sixteenth year. 
 He rose to eminence as a merchant ; 
 became governor of the Bank of En- 
 gland, and a director of the East In- 
 dia Company. By his marriage with 
 Miss Bosanquet he had a family of 
 sons and daughters, among whom may 
 be mentioned Samuel-Robert, colonel 
 in the army, high sheriff of Hertford, 
 and member of ParliaiSent. Like 
 other members of his family, he also 
 held the office of director of the French 
 Hospital. The Gaussens are still hon- 
 orably known in London life. 
 
 GAUTIER, N., a physician of Ni- 
 ort, who took refuge in England at 
 the Revocation. He was the author 
 of several religious books. 
 
 GENESTE, Louis, the owner of a 
 large estate in Guienne, which he for- 
 feited by adhering to the Protestant 
 religion. He first fled into Holland 
 and took service under the Prince of 
 Orange, whom he accompanied into 
 England and Ireland, and fought in 
 the battle of the Boyne in the regi- 
 ment of Lord Liffbrd. After the pa- 
 cification of Ireland, Geneste settled 
 at Lisbum, and left behind him two 
 sons and a daughter, among whose de- 
 scendants may be particularized the 
 names of Hugh Sto\i'ell and Geneste, 
 wel^nown in the Christian world. 
 
 GfliORGES, Paul. Two refugees 
 of this name were ministers of the 
 French church at Canterbury. One 
 cf them, from Chartres, was minister 
 in 1630. The other, a native of Pic- 
 
414 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 ardy, died in 16S9, after a. ministry 
 of 42 years. 
 
 GERVAISE, Louis, a large ho- 
 sieiy merchant at Paris, an elder of 
 the Protestant church there. At the 
 Revocation of the Edict, though sev- 
 enty years of age, he was incarcerated 
 in the Abhey of Gannat, from which 
 he was transferred to that of Saint 
 Magloire, then to the Oratory, and 
 after that to the convent of Lagny 
 and the castle of AngoulSme. All 
 methods of converting him having 
 failed, he was finally banished from 
 France in 1688, when he took refuge 
 in London with his brother and his 
 son, who had succeeded in escaping 
 before him. 
 
 GIBERT, Etiexne, one of the last, 
 refugees from France for conscience' 
 sake. He labored for some time as a 
 pastor of the " Church iu the Desert ; ' ' 
 but the Bishop of Saintes having 
 planned his capture, he fled into Switz- 
 erland. AfteiTvard, in 1763, we find 
 him attending a secret synod in France 
 as deputy of Saintonge ; but at length, 
 in 1771, he fied into England. He 
 was minister of the French church of 
 La Patente in London in 1776, and 
 afterward of the Royal Chapel of St. 
 James. He was finally presented with 
 the rectory of St. Andrew's in the isl- 
 and of Guernsey, where he died in 
 1817. 
 
 GOSSET, a Huguenot family who 
 took refuge in Jersey, and afterward 
 in London. Isaac Gosset invented a 
 composition of wax, in which he mod- 
 eled portraits in an exquisite manner. 
 His son, tlie Rev. Isaac Gosset, D.D., 
 F.R.S., was eminent as a preacher, 
 biblical critic, and book-coUeotor. He 
 died in 1812, 
 
 GOULARD, James, Marquis op 
 Vervans, a Huguenot refugee in En- 
 gland, who died there in 1700. The 
 marchioness, his wife, was apprehend- 
 ed when about to set out to- join her 
 husband. She was shut up in theron- 
 vent of the Ursulines at Angoule!he, 
 from which she was successively trans- 
 ferred to the Abbey of Puyberlan in 
 Poitou, to the Abbey of the Trinity at 
 Poitiers, and finally to Port-Eoyal. 
 
 Her courage at length succumbed and 
 she conformed, therpby securing pos- 
 session of the estates of her husband. 
 
 GOYER, Petek, a refugee manu- 
 facturer from Picardy, who settled at 
 Lisburn in Ireland. For notice of 
 him, see p. 289. 
 
 GRAVE ROL, John, bom at 
 Nismes, 1647, of a famous Protestant 
 family. He early entered the minis- 
 try, and became pastor of a church at 
 Lyons. He fled from France at the 
 Revocation, and took refuge in Lon- 
 don. He was pastor of the French 
 churches in Swallow Street and the 
 Quan-e. Graverol was a voluminous 
 author. 
 
 GROSTETE, Claude, a refugee 
 pastor in London, minister of the 
 French church in the Savoy. 
 
 GROTE or DE GROOT. For no- 
 tice of family, see p. 310. 
 
 GUALY, a Protestant family of 
 Rouergue. Peter, son of the Sieur de 
 la Gineste, fled into England at the. 
 Revocation, with his wife and thiee 
 children — Paul, Francis, and Marga- 
 ret. Paul entered the English aimy, 
 and died a major general. Francis 
 also entered the army, and eventually 
 settled at Dublin, where his descend- 
 ants survive. 
 
 GUERIN, a French refugee family 
 long settled at Rye, now represented 
 by the Crofts. * 
 
 GUIDE, Philip, a French physi- 
 cian of Paris, a native of Chalons-sur- 
 SaOne, who took refuge in London at 
 the Revocation. He was the author 
 of several medical works. 
 
 GUILLEMARD, John, a refugee 
 in Lpndon fi-om Champdeniers, where 
 he had been minister. His descend- 
 ants have been du-ectors of the French 
 Hospital at difierent times. 
 
 GUILLOT. Several members of 
 this family were officers in the na\y 
 of Louis XIV. They emigrated to 
 Holland at the Revocation, and were 
 presented by the Prince of Orange 
 with commissions in his na^7.' Their 
 descendants settled in Lisburn in 
 Ireland. Others of the same name 
 — Guillot and Gillett — of like French 
 extraction, settled in England, where 
 
HUGUENOT REFUOEES. 
 
 415 
 
 their descendants are still to be found 
 at Birmingham and Shei&eld, as well 
 as at Glastonbury, Exeter, and Ban- 
 bury. 
 
 GUYON DE GEIS, "William de, 
 son of the Sieur de Pampelona, a 
 Protestant, fled into Holland at the 
 lievocation. He took service under 
 William of Orange, and saw much 
 service in the campaigns in Piedmont 
 and Germany, where he lost an arm. 
 William III. gave him a retiring pen- 
 sion, when he settled at PortarMngton, 
 and died there in 1740. Several of 
 his descendants have been officers in 
 the English army. The last, Count 
 Guyon, entered the Austrian service, 
 and distinguished himself in the Hun- 
 garian rebellion of 1848. 
 
 HARENC, a refugee family from 
 the south of Prance. Benjamin was 
 a director of the French Hospital in 
 1765. He bought the estate of Foot- 
 scray, Kent; his son married , the 
 daughter of Joseph Berens, Esq., and 
 was a prominent county magistrate in 
 Kent. 
 
 HAZARD or HASAERT, Peter, 
 a refugee in England from the perse- 
 cutions in the Low (;)ountries under 
 the Duchess of Parma. Returning 
 on a ^-isit to his native land, he was 
 seized and burned alive in 1568. His 
 descendants still survive in England 
 and Ireland under the name of Has- 
 sard. 
 
 HERAIILT, LoTTis, a refugee pas- 
 tor from Normandy, who obtained a 
 benefice in the English Church in the 
 reign of Charles I. But he was so 
 zealous a Royalist that he was forced 
 to fly again into France, from which, 
 however, he returned at the Restora- 
 tion, and obtained a canonry at Can- 
 terbury, which he enjoyed until his 
 death. 
 
 HERVART, Philibekt, Bakon 
 DE HuxiKGUE, a refugee of high char- 
 acter and station. In 1690 William 
 III. appointed him his embassador at 
 Geneva. He afterward settled at 
 Southampton. He became govemot 
 of the French Hospital in 1720, to 
 which he gave a sum of ^£4000, dying 
 in the following year. 
 
 HIPPOLITE, Ste., see MontoUeu. 
 
 HOUBLON, Peter, a refugee 
 from Flanders because of his religion, 
 who settled in England about the year 
 1568. His son John became an eini- 
 nent merchant in London, his grand- 
 son James being the father of the Roy- 
 al Exchange. Two sons of the latter. 
 Sir James and Sir John, were alder- 
 men of London ; while the former rep- 
 resented the city in Parliament in 
 1698, the latter sen'ed it as Igrd-may- 
 or in 1695. Sir John was the first 
 governor of the Bank of England f he 
 was also a commissioner of the Ad- 
 miralty. Another brother, Abraham, 
 was also a director and governor of 
 the bank. His son, Sir Richard, left 
 an only daughter, who married Henry 
 Temple, created Lord Palmerston in 
 1722, from whom the late Lord Pal- 
 merston was lineally descended. 
 
 HUDEL or UDEL, pastor of ' ' Les 
 Grecs" French church, London, the 
 eldest son of a zealous Huguenot, con- 
 fined in prison for a quarter of a cen- 
 tury, and who was only released at the 
 death of Louis XIV. 
 
 HUGESSEN, James, a refugee 
 fi-om Dunkirk, who settled at Dover. 
 The family is now represented by E. 
 Knatchbull Hugessen, M.P. For no- 
 tice, see p. 309. 
 
 JANSEN, Theodoke, youngest 
 son of the Baron de Heez. The lat- 
 ter was a lictim to the cruelty of the 
 Duke of Alva in the Netherlands, and 
 suflFered death at the hands of the 
 public executioner. Theodore took 
 refuge in France, from whence the 
 family fled into England. His grand- 
 son, also named Theodore, was knight- 
 ed by William III., and created a bar- 
 onet by Queen Anne. The family 
 were highly distinguished as mer- 
 chants and bankers in London. Three 
 of Sir Theodore's sons were baronets, 
 two were members of Parliament, and 
 one, Sir Stephen Theodore, was lord- 
 mayor of London in 1755. 
 
 JUSTEL, Heney, a great Protest- 
 ant scholar, formerly secretary to 
 Louis XIV., but a fugitive at the Re- 
 vocation. On his arrival in England 
 in 1684, the king appointed him royal 
 
416 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 librarian. He was the author of nu- 
 meroils works. 
 
 JORTIN, Rene, a refugee from 
 Brittany. For notice of the family, 
 see p. 320. 
 
 LABOUCHERE. For notice of, 
 see p. 315. 
 
 LA COND AMINE, an ancient and 
 noble family belonging to the neigh- 
 borhood of Nismes. Andre, the elder, 
 was a Protestant, and held to his re- 
 ligion ; Charles- Antoine abjured, and 
 obtained possession of the family es- 
 tate. -Andre fled with his family, 
 traveling by night only — the two 
 youngest children swung in baskets 
 across a horse or mule. They suc- 
 ceeded in reaching the port of St. 
 Malo, and crossed to Guernsey. The 
 boy who escaped in the basket found- 
 ed a family of British subjects. His 
 son John became king's comptroller 
 of Guernsey, and colonel of the Guern- 
 sey militia ; and his descendants still 
 smTive in England and Scotland. 
 
 LALO, of the house of De La in 
 Dauphiny, a brigadier in the British 
 army, killed at the battle of Malpla- 
 quet. 
 
 LA MELONNIERE, Isaac de 
 MoNCEAiT, SiETjK DE, a lieutenant 
 colonel in the French army, who fled 
 from France at the Revocation, and 
 joined the army of the Prince of Or- 
 angei He raised the regiment called 
 after him "la Melonniere's Foot." 
 He «erved throughout the campaigns 
 in Ireland and Flanders, and was 
 raised to the rank of major general. 
 Several of his descendants have been 
 distinguished officers in the British 
 army. 
 
 LA MOTTE, Feancis, a refugee 
 from Ypres, in Flanders, who settled 
 at Colchester as a manufacturer of 
 bays and sayes. His son John be- 
 came an eminent and wealthy mer- 
 chant of London, of which he was an 
 alderman. 
 
 L'AJSTGLE, De. For notice of, 
 see p. 245. 
 
 LA PIERRE, a Huguenot family 
 of Lyons. Marc-Conrad was a mag- 
 istrate, and councilor to the Parlia- 
 ment at Grenoble — » man highly es- 
 
 teemed for his learning and integrity. 
 He left France at the Revocation, and 
 settled in England. One of his sons 
 was the minister of Spring Gardens 
 French church in 1724 ; and Pierre 
 de la Pierre was a director of the 
 French Hospital in 1740. 
 
 LA PILONNIERE, a Jesuit con- 
 verted to Protestantism, who took ref- 
 uge in England about 1716. He was 
 the author of several works relating to 
 his conversion, and also on English 
 history. 
 
 LA PRIMAUDA YE, a great Prot- 
 estant family of Anjou. Several of 
 them took refuge in England. In 
 1740 PieiTe de la Primaudaye was a 
 governor of the French Hospital, and 
 others of the same name afterward 
 held that oflice. 
 
 LA ROCHE, a refugee from Bor- 
 deaux, originally named Crothaire, 
 whose son became M. P. for Bodmin 
 in 1727. His grandson. Sir James 
 Laroche, Bart., also sat for the same 
 borough in 1768. 
 
 LAROCHEFOUCALD (Freder- 
 ick Charles de). Count de Roye, an 
 able officer of Louis XIV., field-mar- 
 shal under Turenne, who served in 
 the great campaigns between 1672 
 and 1683. He left France at the Rev- 
 ocation, first entering the Danish serv- 
 ice, in which he held the post of grand 
 marshal. He afterward settled in En- 
 gland. He died at Bath in 1690. His 
 son Frederick-William was a colonel 
 of one of the six .French regiments 
 sent to Portugal under Schomberg. 
 He was promoted to the rank of ma- 
 jor general, and was raised to the 
 peerage (for life) under the title of 
 Earl of Liflbrd, in Ireland. 
 
 LAROUCHEFOUCALD, Fran- 
 cis DE, son of the Baron de Monten- 
 dre. He escaped from the abbey of 
 the Canons of Saint Victor, where he 
 had been shut up for "conversion," 
 and fled to England. He entered 
 the English army, served in Ireland, 
 where he was master general of artil- 
 lery, and rose to the rank of field 
 marshal. 
 
 LA EOCHE-GUILHEM, Melle 
 DE, a voluminous writer of romances 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 417 
 
 of the Scuderi school, and a Protest- 
 ant, who first took refuge in Holland, 
 and afterward settled in England 
 about 1697, though his works contin- 
 ued to be published abroad, mostly in 
 Amsterdam. 
 
 LAEPENT, John de, a refugee 
 from Caen, in Normandy, who fled 
 into England at the Revocation. His 
 son and grandson were employed in 
 the Foreign Office. The two sons of 
 the latter were F. S. Larpent, judge 
 advocate general in Spain under the 
 Duke of Wellington, and Sir George 
 Gerard de Hochepied Larpent, Bart. 
 
 LA TOMBE, Thomas, a Protest- 
 ant refugee from Turcoigne, in the 
 Low Countries, who settled at Nor- 
 wich about 1558. His soh, of the 
 same name, was a thriving merchant 
 in London in 1 034. 
 
 LA TOUCHE, a noble Protestant 
 family of the Blesois, between Bloia 
 and Orleans, where they possessed 
 considerable estates. At the Revoca- 
 tion, David Digues de la Touche fled 
 into Holland, and joined the army of 
 the Prince of Orange. He served in 
 the Irish campaigns, afterward set- 
 tling in Dublin, where he founded the 
 well-known bank which still exists. 
 His sons David and James founded 
 good families in Ireland. From them 
 are descended the families of La 
 Touche, of Marlay, of Harristown, of 
 Sans-Souci, and of Bellevue. Many 
 members of the family have sat in 
 Parliament, and have Intermarried 
 with the nobility. N. Latouche, a ref- 
 ugee in London, was the author of an 
 excellent French grammar. 
 
 LA TRANCHE, Frederick de, a 
 Huguenot gentleman, who took refuge 
 in England shortly after the massacre 
 of St. Bartholomew. He first settled 
 in Northumberland, from whence the 
 family afterward removed to Ireland, 
 and founded the French family, the 
 head of which is the Eai-l of Clan- 
 carty. Many high dignitaries of the 
 Church, and officers in the army and 
 civil service, have belonged to this 
 family. The present Archbishop of 
 Dublin is a Trench as well as a Chen- 
 evix (which see), thus being doubly 
 
 D 
 
 a Hugaenot by his descent. The 
 Power-Keatings are a branch of the 
 Trench family. The Earl of Ashtoun 
 is the head of another branch. 
 
 LA TEEMOUILLE, Charlotte 
 DE, wife of James Stanley, Earl of 
 Derby. The countess was a Protest- 
 ant — -the daughter of Claude de la 
 Ti-emouille and his wife the Princess 
 of Orange. Sir Walter Scott incor- 
 rectly makes the countess to have been 
 a Roman Catholic. 
 
 LAVAL, Etienne-Abel, author 
 of a History of the Heformation and 
 of the Up formed Churches of France, 
 and. minister of the French church in 
 Castle Street, London, about the year 
 1730. 
 
 LA VALLADE, pastor of the 
 French church at Lisburn, in Ire- 
 land, during forty years. He left an 
 only daughter, who married, in 1737, 
 George Russell, Esq., of Lisburn, 
 whose descendants survive. 
 
 LAYARD, originally Lajard, a 
 refugee family from Montpellier. An- 
 toine de Lajard was controller general 
 of the king's farms, and at his death 
 in 1681, his family, being Protest- 
 ants, fled from France into England. 
 Pierre Layai-d became a major in the 
 EngUsh ai-my. His son Daniel-Peter 
 was a celebrated doctor, and held the 
 appointment of physician to the Dow- 
 ager Princess of Wales. He was the 
 author of numerous works on medi- 
 cine ; among others, of a treatise on 
 the cattle distemper, which originally 
 appeared in the Philosophical Trans- 
 actions, and has since been frequently 
 reprinted. The doctor had three sons 
 — Charles-Peter, afterward prebend- 
 ary of Worcester and dean of Bristol ; 
 Anthony -Lewis and John- Thomas, 
 who both entered the army, and rose, 
 the one to the rank of general, and 
 the other to that of lieutenant general. 
 Austin Layard, M. P., so well known 
 for his exploration of the ruins of 
 Nineveh, is grandson of the above 
 dean of Bristol. Two cousins are in 
 the Church. The heid of the family 
 is Brownlow ViUiers Layard, Esq., of 
 Riversdale, near Dublin. 
 
 LE COUREAYER, Piebke- 
 
il8 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 !Fean90IS, a canon of St. Genevifeve, 
 at Paris, afterward canon of Oxford. 
 He was a very learned man, and a to- 
 luminons anthor. Having maintained 
 as a Bomau Catholic the validity of 
 ordination by the bishops of the An- 
 glican Church because of their un- 
 broken succession from the apostles, 
 he was denounced by his own Church 
 as a heretic, and excommunicated. In 
 1728 Le Courrayer took refuge in En- 
 gland, and was cordially welcomed by 
 Wake, then Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. The University of Oxford con- 
 ferred on him the degree of D.D. 
 Although he officiated as canon of Ox- 
 ford, he avowed to the last that he had 
 not changed his religion ; and that it 
 wais the Roman Catholic Church, and 
 not he, that was in fault, in having de- 
 parted from the doctrines and prac- 
 tices of the early Church. Le Cour- 
 rayer died in London in 1776. 
 
 LE FANU, a Norman Protestant 
 family. Etienne le Fauu, of Caen, 
 having, in 1657, married a lady who 
 professed the Boman Catholic rehg- 
 ion, her relatives claimed to have her 
 children brought up in the same relig- 
 ion. Le Eanu nevertheless had three 
 of them baptized by Protestant min- 
 isters. The fourth was seized and 
 baptized by the Boman Catholic vicar. 
 At the mother's death the maternal 
 uncle oi the children claimed to bring 
 them up, and to set aside their father, 
 because of his being a Protestant, and 
 the magistrates of Caen ordered Le 
 Fanu to give up the children accord- 
 ingly. He appealed to the Parliament 
 of Rouen in 1671, and they confirmed 
 the decision of the' magistrates. Le 
 Eanu refused to give up his children, 
 and was consequently cast into prison, 
 where he lay for three years. He 
 eventually succeeded in making his 
 escape into England, and finally set- 
 tled in Ireland, where his descendants 
 still survive. 
 
 LE FEVBE. Many refugees of 
 this name settled in England. The 
 Lefevres of Anjou were celebrated as 
 chemists and physicians. Nicholas, 
 physician to Louis XIV. , and demon- 
 strator of chemistry at the Jardin des 
 
 Plantes, was invited over to England 
 by Charles H., and made' physician 
 and chemist to the king in 1660. Se- 
 bastian Lefevre, M.D., of Anjou, was 
 admitted licentiate of the London Col- 
 lege of Physicians in 1684. A branch 
 of the family settled in Spitalfields, 
 where they long carried on tjie silk 
 manufacture. From this branch the 
 present Lord Eversley is descended. 
 For farther notice, see p. 315. 
 
 LEFROY, Anthony, a native of 
 Cambray, who took refuge in England 
 from the persecutions in the Low 
 Countries about the year 1579, and 
 settled at Canterbury, where his de- 
 scendants followed the business of 
 silk-dying for about 150 years, until 
 the trade was removed to Spitalfields. 
 A descendant of the family, also called 
 Anthony, was a merchant of Leghorn, 
 and died in 1 779. From him the Irish 
 family of the name is descended. This 
 Anthony was a great antiquary, his 
 collection of 6600 coins being ~one of 
 the finest ever made by a private per- 
 son. He was an intimate friend of 
 Thomas HoUis, and is frequently men- 
 tioned in his memoirs. Colonel An- 
 thony Lefroy, of Limerick, represent- 
 ed the family during the latter half of 
 last century. His son, the Right Hon. 
 Thomas Lefroy, chief justice of Ire- 
 land, recently retired from the bench. 
 Anthony Lefroy, M. P., and Brigade 
 General Lefroy, R. A. , are members 
 of the same faiuly. 
 
 LE GOULON, a pupil of Vauban, 
 and a refugee at the Revocation ; gen- 
 eral of artillery in the army of Wil- 
 liam III. He served with distinction 
 in Ireland, Germany, and Italy, dying 
 abroad. 
 
 LE MOINE, Abraham, son of a 
 refugee from Caen. He was chaplain 
 to the Duke of Portland and rector of 
 Eversley, Wilts, the anthor of numer- 
 ous works. He died in 1760. 
 
 L'ESCUEY, see Collot. 
 
 LESTANG, a Protestant family of 
 Poitou, one of whom acted as aid-de- 
 camp to the Prince of Orange on his 
 invasion of England. Another, Louis 
 de Lestang, settled at Canterbury with 
 his family. 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 419 
 
 LE SUEUR, the refugee sculptor 
 who executed the fine bronze eques- 
 trian statue of Charles I. at Charing 
 Cross. Another work of his, still pre- 
 served, is the bronze statue of the Earl 
 of Pembroke in the picture-gaUeiy at 
 Oxford. The statue of Charles was 
 sold by the Parliament for old metal, 
 when it was purchased by Jean Kivet, 
 supposed to be another refugee, and 
 preserved by him until after the Resto- 
 ration. A refugee (named Le Sueur) 
 was minister of the French church at 
 Canterbury. 
 
 LE THIEULLIER, John, a Prot- 
 estant refugee from Valenciennes. 
 His grandson was a celebrated Lon- 
 don merchant, knighted in 1687. 
 
 LE VASSOR, Michael, a refugee 
 from Orleans, who entered the English 
 Church, and held a benefice in the 
 county of Northampton, where he 
 died. He was the author of several 
 works, among others of a History of 
 Louis XIII., which gave great of- 
 fense to Louis XIV. 
 
 LIGONIER, a Protestant family 
 of Castres. Jean Louis was a cele- 
 brated general in the English service ; 
 he was created Lord Ligonier and 
 Baron Inniskillen. During his life 
 he was engaged in nineteen pitched 
 battles and twenty-three sieges, with- 
 out ever having received a wound. 
 One of his brothers, Autoine, was a 
 major in the English army ; and an- 
 other, who was raised to the rank of 
 brigadier, was mortally wounded at 
 the battle of Falkirk. For farther 
 notice of Lord Ligonier, see p. 228. 
 
 LOGIER, Jean-Bernard, a refu- 
 gee musician, inventor of the method 
 of musical notation which bears his 
 name ; settled as a teacher of music 
 at Dublin, where he died. 
 
 LOMBART, Pierre, a celebrated 
 French engraver, who took refuge in 
 England in the reign of Chai-les L, 
 and remained there until the early pe- 
 riod of the Restoration. During f£at 
 time he produced a large number of 
 highly-esteemed engravings. He died 
 at Paris, and was interred in the Prot- 
 estant cemetery at Charenton a few 
 years before the Revocation. 
 
 LUARD, Robert Abraham, a 
 Huguenot refugee from Caen, who 
 settled in London. His son, JPeter- 
 Abraham, became a great Hamburg 
 merchant. George Augustus Luard, 
 Esq. , of Blyborough Hall, is the pres- 
 ent head of the family, to which Major 
 Luard, of the Mote, Tunbridge, also 
 belongs. 
 
 MAITTAIRE, Michael, a cele- 
 brated philologist, linguist, and bibli- 
 ographer, one of the masters of West- 
 minster School at the beginning of the 
 eighteenth century. He was an able 
 writer, principally on classical and re- 
 ligious subjects. Haag gives a list of 
 sixteen of his works. 
 
 MAJENDIE: several refugees 
 from Beam of this name fled into 
 England at the Revocation. One of 
 them became pastor of the French 
 church at Exeter. His son Jean- 
 Jacques Majendie, D.D., was pastor 
 of the French church in St. Martin's 
 Lane, and afterward of the Savoy. 
 The son of this last became Bishop 
 of Bangor, and afterward of Chester. 
 
 MANGIN : several refugees of this 
 name from Metz settled in Ireland. 
 Paul became established at Lisbum, 
 where he married Madeleine, the 
 daughter of Louis Crommelin. 
 
 MARCET, a refugee family from 
 Meaux, originally settled at Geneva, 
 from whence Alexander came over to 
 London about the end of last century, 
 and settled as a physician. He was 
 one of the founders of the Medico-Chi- 
 rurgical Society, physician to Guy's 
 Hospital, and the author of many val- 
 uable works on medicine and chemis- 
 try. Mrs. Marcet was also the author 
 of many esteemed works on political 
 economy and natural history. 
 
 MARIE, Jean, minister of the 
 Protestant church at Lion-sur-Mer, 
 who took refuge in England after the 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew, and be- 
 came pastor of the French church at 
 Norwich. His son Nathaniel was min- 
 ister of the French church in London. 
 
 MARION, Elie, a refugee from 
 the Cevennes. He joined his friend 
 Cavalier in England. Francis Ma- 
 rion, the celebrated general in the 
 
420 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 American War of Independence, is 
 said to hare been one of his descend- 
 ants. 
 
 MAETINEAU, Gaston, a sur- 
 geon of Dieppe, who fled into England 
 at the Revocation, and settled at Nor- 
 wich. His son David was also a skill- 
 ful surgeon. Many of their descend- 
 ants still exist, and some of them are 
 highly distinguished in modem En- 
 glish literature. 
 
 MASERES, Erancis, a celebrated 
 jiAige and mathematician. At the 
 Revocation, the grandfather of Ma- 
 seres escaped into Holland, took serv- 
 ice in the army of William of Orange, 
 and came over to England in the regi- 
 ment of Schomberg, in which he served 
 as a lieutenant. He was afterward em- 
 ployed in Portugal, where he rose to 
 the rank of colonel. His son studied 
 medicine at Cambridge, took his de- 
 gree of doctor, and practiced in Lon- 
 don. Erancis Maseres, the grandson 
 of the refugee, also studied at Cam- 
 bridge ; and after distinguishing him- 
 self in the mathematics, he embraced 
 the profession of the law. Besides 
 his eminence as a judge, he was an 
 able and industrious author. Haag 
 gives the titles of fifteen books pub- 
 lished by him on different subjects. 
 For farther notice, see p. 323. 
 
 MASSUE, Henri de. Marquis de 
 Euvigny. . . Eor notice of, see p. 208, 
 31 4 (note) ; and of his son Henry, Earl 
 of Galway, p.217, 301. 
 
 MATHY, Matthew, a celebrated 
 ■ physician and author. After a resi- 
 dence in Holland, he settled in En- 
 gland about the middle of last centu- 
 17. He was admitted a fellow of the 
 Royal Society, of which he was ap- 
 pointed secretary in 1758. He was 
 aftenvard appointed, librarian of the 
 British Museum, in which office he 
 was succeeded by his son. 
 
 MATURIN, Gabriel, a refugee 
 pastor who escaped from France after 
 having been shut up in the Bastile for 
 twenty-six jears. He settled in Ire- 
 land, where he arrived a cripple. His 
 son Peter became dean of ffillala, and 
 his grandson dean of Saint Patrick's, 
 Dublin. From him descended the 
 
 Rev. C. Maturin, senior fellow, Trin- 
 ity College, DubUn, rector of Fanet ; 
 the Rev. C. E. Maturin, an eloquent 
 preacher, author of iJertram; and Ga- 
 briel Maturin, Esq., Washington. 
 
 MAUDUIT, Isaac, descended from 
 a Norman refugee settled at Exeter as 
 a merchant. ' Isaac was a dissenting 
 minister at Bermondsey. He was the 
 father of Jasper Mauduit, Esq., of 
 Hackney. 
 
 MAURY, Matthew, a refugee 
 gentleman from Castle Mauron, in 
 Gascony, settled in London for a time, 
 where his son James was ordained a 
 minister. The family aftenvard emi- 
 grated to Virginia, U. S., where their 
 descendants survive. Captain Maury, 
 LL.D., belongs to the family. 
 
 MAYEENE, Theodore de, a 
 celebrated physician, bdonging to a 
 Lyons family, originally from Pied- 
 mont. He studied medicine at Hei- 
 delberg and . Montpellier, where he 
 took his degree of M.D.in 1595. He 
 opened a medical school at Paris, in 
 which he delivered lectures, and ob- 
 tained an extensive practice. ■ Henry 
 IV. appointed him his first physician. 
 After the assassination of that prince, 
 Marie de Medicis endeavored to .con- 
 vert Mayemefi-om Protestantism; but 
 he was firm, and consequently lost the 
 patronage of the court. James I. in- 
 vited him over to England, and ap- 
 pointed him his first physician. The 
 Universities of Oxford and Cambridge 
 conferred honorary degrees upon him, 
 and he obtained a large practice in 
 London. After the execution of 
 Charles I. he retii-ed into private life, 
 and died at Chelsea in 1655. 
 
 MAZIERES, De, a Protestant 
 family of Aunis, north of Saintonge, 
 several members of whom fled from 
 France at the Revocation. Peter was 
 a lieutenant in the French army, and 
 afterward joined the army of William 
 of Orange. He settled at Youghal, 
 in Ireland, where he died in 1746. 
 Other members of the family settled 
 at Cork, where they left numerous de- 
 scendants. 
 
 MERCIER, Philip, a portrait 
 pointer, bom at Berlin, of a French 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 421 
 
 refugee family, and afterward settled 
 in London, where he died in 1760. 
 He was patronized by Frederick, 
 Prince of Wales. Many of his por- 
 traits were engraredby Simon, Faber, 
 Avril, and Heudelot (refugee engrav- 
 ers in London), as weU as by English 
 ai'tists. 
 
 MESNARD, Jean, one of the pas- 
 tors of the Protestant church of Cha- 
 renton, at Paris, from which he fled 
 into Holland at the Revocation. His 
 brother Philip, pastor of the Church 
 of Saintes, was fined 10,000 livres and 
 condemned to perpetual banishment ; 
 his chm'ch was demolished and a cross 
 set up on its site. Mesnard was in- 
 vited to Copenhagen by the queen, 
 Charlotte Amelia, and appointed pas- 
 tor of the French chm-ch there. He 
 afterward came over to England, and 
 became minister of the Chapel Eoyal 
 of St. James in 1700. He was ap- 
 pointed a director of the French Hos- 
 pital in 1718 ; he died in 1727. 
 
 METTAYER, John, minister of 
 the Patente in Soho ; afterw^ard min- 
 ister of the French church at Thorpe- 
 le-Soken, where he died in 1707. 
 
 MEUSNIER, Philip, a refugee 
 painter of architectural subjects, who 
 studied under Nicholas de Larquil- 
 liere, another refugee artist. 
 
 MISSON, Maximilien, one of the 
 Protestant judges in the ' ' Chamber 
 of the Edict" in the Parliament of 
 Paris. At the Revocation he fled 
 into England, and was selected by the 
 Duke of Ormond as tutor to his grand- 
 son. Misson traveled with him 
 through Europe, and afterward pub- 
 lished several books of travels. 
 
 MISSY, CssAR DE, son of a refu- 
 gee merchant from Saintonge estab- 
 lished at Berlin, who studied for the 
 ministry, and came over to England 
 in 173 J, when he was appointed min- 
 ister of the French church of the Sa- 
 voy, in London, and afterward of St. 
 James's. He was the author of many 
 highly-prized works. 
 
 MOIVRE, Abraham. For notice 
 of, see p. 235. 
 
 MOLENIER, Stephen, a refugee 
 pastor from the Isle of Jourdain, who 
 
 fled into England, and became minis- 
 ter of the French church at Stone- 
 house, Plymouth. 
 
 MONCEAU, Isaac db, see La Me- 
 
 MONTENDEE, De, see Laroclie- 
 
 MONTOLIEU, DE Saint Hippo- 
 lite. Of this noble family, David 
 came to England with the army of 
 William III., under whom he also 
 served in Flanders. He was made a 
 colonel and afterward a brigadier gep- 
 eral. His descendants still survive in 
 several noble and gentle families. 
 
 MOTHE, Claude de la, refugee 
 minister of the church in the Savoy. 
 For notice of, see p. 248. 
 
 MOTTEAUX, Peter Anthont, 
 poet and translator, a refugee from 
 Kouen, who fled into England, and 
 settled in London in 1660. He first 
 translated and published Don Quixote 
 and Kabelais into English, which were 
 received with gi-eat favor. He also 
 published several volumes of poetry 
 and a tragedy, "Beauty in Distress." 
 Notwithstanding his success as an En- 
 glish author,- he abandoned literature 
 for commerce, and made a considera- 
 ble fortune by a series of happy specu- 
 lations. He died in 1717. 
 
 NADAULD, a Huguenot family 
 who settled at Ashford-in-the-Water, 
 in Derbyshire, shortly after the Revo- 
 cation. The grandson of the original 
 refugee was thoEev. Thomas Nadanld, 
 for upward of fifty years incumbent 
 of Belper and Tumditch. One of the 
 members of the family was a celebra- 
 ted watch-maker and silversmith. An- 
 other was a sculptor, who was employ- 
 ed by the Duke of Devonshire to exe- 
 cute some of the most important works 
 at Chatsworth Palace. Others were 
 clergymen, surgeons, and officers in 
 the British army. 
 
 OUVRY, James, a refugee from 
 the neighborhood of Dieppe about the 
 period of the Revocation. His fami- 
 ly became settled in Spitalfields, and 
 were owners of freeholds there in the 
 early part of last century. Francis 
 Ouvry, treasurer of the Society of An- 
 tiquaiies, belongs to the family ; also 
 
422 
 
 BUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 Fraricisca I. OuTry, author of Henri 
 de Rohan, or the Saguenot Refugee, 
 and other works. 
 
 PAGET, Valekian, a refugee from 
 France after the massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew, who settled in Leicester- 
 shire and founded a flourishing family, 
 the head of which is Thomas Paget, 
 Esquire, of Humberstown. Charles, 
 lately M. P. for Nottingham, belongs 
 to the family. 
 
 PAPLLLON, David, a refugee 
 from Avranches, where he was im- 
 prisoned for three years because of his 
 religion. He afterward fled into En- 
 gland, where his family prospered. 
 Different members of them have since 
 represented the city of London, Do- 
 ver, Romney, and Colchester in Par- 
 liament. . The present head of the 
 family is David Papillon, Esquire, of 
 Crowhurst, Sussex. 
 
 PAPIN, Denis. For notice of, 
 see p. 232. 
 
 PAUL, Lewis, inventor of spinning 
 by rollers. For notice of, see p. 327. 
 
 PECHELL, Samdel, a refugee 
 from Montauban, in Languedoc, who 
 settled in Dublin. From him have 
 descended Samuel Pechell, Master in 
 Chancery, and Lieutenant Colonel 
 Paul Pechell, of Pagglesham, Essex, 
 created a baronet in 1 797. Two oth- 
 er descendants of the family have been 
 rear-admirals^ and occupied seats in 
 the House of Commons. 
 
 PERRIN, ConsT, a Huguenot ref- 
 ugee from Nouere, where he had large 
 possessions. He originally settled at 
 Lisburn, in Ireland, from which he 
 afterward removed to Waterford, and 
 founded the family to which Justice 
 Pen-in, of the Irish Bench', belonged. 
 
 PETIT, Le SiEnK,.an ofiicer in the 
 Eed Dragoons of the Prince of Or- 
 ange on his expedition to England. 
 Many descendants of the family have 
 served iu the British army, and held 
 offices in Church and State. 
 
 PINETON,Kev. James, de Cham- 
 BKUJT. For notice of, see p. 243. 
 
 PORTAL, an ancient noble Prot- 
 estant family of Toulouse. For no- 
 tice of the refugees of the name in 
 England, see p. 265. 
 
 PKELLEUK, Peter, a musical 
 composer, born in London of a French 
 refugee family.. He began life as a 
 writing-master in. Spitalfields, after 
 which he applied himself exclusively 
 to music. He composed^ number of 
 pieces for the theatre in Goodman's 
 Fields, in which David Garrick, or 
 Garrigue, the son of another French 
 refugee, made his first appearance as 
 an actor. Prelleur also held the of- 
 fice of organist of the church of St. 
 Alban's, and afterward of Christ 
 Church, Middlesex. 
 
 PRIMROSE, Gilbert, of Scotch 
 origin, who settled in France in 1601 
 as minister of the Protestant church 
 of Mirambeau, and afterward of Bour- 
 deaux. In 1623 Louis XIII. ordered 
 his banishment from France, when he 
 proceeded to London, and became 
 minister of the French church in 
 Threadneedle Street ; after which we 
 find him appointed chaplain to the 
 king, next Canon of Windsor, and 
 eventually Bishop of Ely. His two 
 sons, David and James, were remark- 
 able men in their time, the one as a 
 theologian, the other as a physician. 
 Both were authors of numerous works. 
 
 PRYME, Matthew de la, a ref- 
 ugee from Ypres, in Flanders, during 
 the persecutions of the Duke of Alva. 
 He settled, with many others of his 
 countrymen, in the Level of Hatfield 
 Chace, after the same had been drain- 
 ed by Vermuyden. His son was the 
 Rev. Abraham de la Pryme. George 
 Pryme, Esq., late M. P., and profess- 
 or of political economy at Cambridge, 
 is lineally descended from the above. 
 
 PUISSAR, Louis James, Marquis 
 of, was appointed colonel of the 24th 
 regiment in 1695, and afterward 
 served in Flanders. 
 
 PUSEY, see Bouveries. 
 
 RABOTEAU, John Charles, a 
 refugee from Pont-Gibaud, near Ro- 
 chelle, who settled in Dublin, and 
 prospered as a wine-merchant. For 
 notice of his nieces, the Misses Rabo- 
 teau, see p. 166. 
 
 RADNOR, Earl of, see Bouveries. 
 
 RAPIN DE THOYRAS, Paul. 
 For notice of, see p. 227. 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 423 
 
 RA.VANEL, Samuel de, spn of a 
 Protestant gentleman of Picardy who 
 came into England before the Revo- 
 cation. He afterward married the 
 niece of Marlborough. Hozier sup- 
 poses that Edward Eavenel, director 
 of the French Hospital in 17i0, was 
 his son. 
 
 REBOW : a refugee of tliis name 
 from Elanders, settled at Colchester, 
 from whom Sir Isaac Eebow, knighted 
 by King William (whom he entertain- 
 ed), was descended. Several mem- 
 bers of the family hare since repre- 
 sented the town in Parliament. 
 
 RIVAIi, Peter, pastor of several 
 of the French churches in London, 
 and lastly of that of the Savoy. He 
 was a copious author and a vehement 
 controversialist. He died about 1728. 
 
 RO BETH ON, the Right Hon. 
 John, a French refugee in Lnndon. 
 His brother remained in Paris, and 
 was attorney general of the Mint in 
 1722. William IH. made John Ro- 
 bethon his private secretary. He was 
 afterward made secretary to the em- 
 bassies and privy councilor. In 1721 
 he was elected governor of the French 
 Hospital. He died in the following 
 year. 
 
 ROCHE, Louis, a refugee manu- 
 facturer who settled at Lisbm-n at the 
 same time that Louis Crommelin es- 
 tablished himself there. He became 
 an extensive merchant ; and his de- 
 scendants are now among the first in- 
 habitants of Beltast. 
 
 ROCHEBLAVE, Hekry de, pas- 
 tor in succession of the French church- 
 es at Greenwich, Swallow Street, Hun- 
 gerford, the Quarrd, St. James's, and, 
 last of all, of Dublin, where he died in 
 1709. 
 
 ROMAINE, a Huguenot refugee 
 who settled at Hartlepool as a corn- 
 dealer ; father of the celebrated Rev. 
 W. Romaine, author of the Triumph 
 of Faith, for notice of whom, see p. 
 322. 
 
 ROMILLY. For notice of this 
 family, see p. 315, 335. 
 
 ROUBILLARD, see Champagne. 
 
 ROUBILLIAC, Louis - Fkancis, 
 the sculptor; born at Lyons about 
 
 1695. Haag says he was probably 
 the son of a "new convert," and that 
 he only returned to the religion of his 
 fathers. His works in England are 
 well known.. He was buried in the 
 French church of St. Martin's -le- 
 Grand in 1762. 
 
 ROUMIEU, a Huguenot refugee in 
 England, descended from Roumieu, 
 the Albigensian hero. The present 
 representative of the family is Robert- 
 Lewis Roumieu, the celebrated archi- 
 tect. 
 
 ROUQXJET, James, son of a 
 French Protestant condemned to the 
 galleys for life. The young man 
 reached London, and was educated at 
 Merchant Tailors' school. He en- 
 tered the Church, but became a fol- 
 lower of Wesley, and superintended 
 Wesley's school at Kingswood. He 
 eventually accepted the curacy of St. 
 Werburgh, Bristol, where he labored 
 with great zeal in reclaiming outcasts, 
 and died in 1776. 
 
 ROUQUET, N. , a painter in enam- 
 el, belonging to a French refugee fam- 
 ily of Geneva, who spent the greater 
 part of his life in England." He was 
 an author as well as an artist, and 
 wrote an account of The State of Art 
 in England, which was published at 
 Paris in 1755. 
 
 ROUSSEAU, James, an excellent 
 landscape painter, mostly in fresco, 
 son of a joiner at Paris, where he was 
 born in 1630. He studied art in Italy, 
 and on his return to France his repu- 
 tation became great. He was em- 
 ployed in decorating the palaces at 
 Versailles and Marley, and in other 
 important works. In 1662 he was ad- 
 mitted a member of the Royal Acad- 
 emy of Painting, and was afterward 
 elected a member of the council. But 
 in 1661, when the persecution of the 
 Protestants set in with increased se- 
 verity, Rousseau was excluded from 
 the Academy because of his being a 
 Huguenot. At the same time, eight 
 other Protestant artists were expelled. 
 At the Revocation of the Edict, Rous- 
 seau first took refuge in Switzerland, 
 from whence he proceeded to Holland, 
 and afterward to England, where he 
 
424 
 
 HUG UENOT .REFUGEES. 
 
 settled. The Duke of Montague em- 
 ployed him to execute the decorations 
 of his town house, on the site of the 
 present British Museum. It is also 
 said that he superintended the erec- 
 tion of the building. He executed 
 other fresco-paintings on the walls of 
 Hampton Court, where they are still 
 to be seen. Died in London in 1693. 
 
 ROUSSEAU, Samuel, an Orien- 
 talist scholar, the son of a French ref- 
 ugee settled in London. He was an 
 extensive contributor to the Gentle- 
 man's Magazine on classical subjects, 
 as well as the author of several works 
 on the Persian and Hintlostanee lan- 
 guages. 
 
 ROUSSELL, Isaac, a French 
 Protestant refugee from Quilleboeuf, 
 in Normandy, who fled into England 
 in 1699. He settled in London, and 
 became a silk manufacturer in Spital- 
 fields. The present representative of 
 the family is John Beuzeville Byles, 
 Esq. , of Henley-on-Thames. 
 
 ROYE, De, see Larochefoucauld. 
 
 KUVIGNY, Makquis of. For no- 
 tice of, see p. 208 and 314 (note). 
 
 SAURIN, Jacques. For notice of, 
 as well as other members of the fam- 
 ily, see p. 241, 320. 
 
 SAY, a French Protestant family 
 of Languedoc, of whom several mem- 
 bers settled in England. One of them, 
 Samuel Say, who died in 1743, was a 
 dissenting minister in London ; an- 
 other, Francis -Samuel, was minister 
 of the French church in Wheeler 
 Street. Thomas Say emigratad to 
 America, and joined the Quakers ; 
 and his son was the celebrated natu- 
 ral historian of the United States. 
 Jean Baptiste Say, the celebrated 
 writer on political economy, belonged 
 to the same<femily. 
 
 SCHOMBERG, Dukes of. For 
 notices of Frederick - Armand, 1st 
 duke, see p. 189, 211, 216; Charles, 
 2d duke, p. 219 ; Menard, 3d duke, p. 
 214-15, 221. 
 
 SIMON, a family of artists origin- 
 ally from Normandy, who belonged 
 to the Protestant Church of Charen- 
 ton, near Paris. John, a refugee in 
 Xondon, acquired great reputation as 
 
 an engi-aver. He was employed by 
 Sir Godfrey Kneller to engrave the 
 portraits painted by him, a long list of 
 which, as well as of his other works, 
 is given by Haag. Simon died at 
 London in 175,5. 
 
 TASCHER: several refugees of 
 this name were ministers of French 
 churches in London at the beginning 
 of the eighteenth century. Pierre de 
 Tascher was a director of the French 
 Hospital in 1727. 
 
 TEULON or THOLON, an an- 
 cient family of Nismes, descended 
 from Marc Teulon, Sieur de Guirnal. 
 Peter and Anthony fled from France 
 at the time of the Revocation, and set- 
 tled at Greenwich. Peter went into 
 Ireland, and founded the Cork branch 
 of the family, to which the late Col- 
 onel George Teulon, one of the aids- 
 de-camp to the Duke of Wellington at 
 Waterloo, Lieutenant Colonel Charles 
 Teulon, and Major Peter Teulon, be- 
 longed. The present representatives 
 of the family in Ireland are B. Teulon, 
 Esq.,ofBandon; Thomas, a major in 
 the army ; and Charles-Peter, a bar- 
 rister. Anthony Teulon, of Green- 
 wich, married Frances de la Roche, 
 and left descendants. Among the 
 present representatives of this branch 
 may be named Samuel Saunders and 
 William Milford Teulon, the eminent 
 architects, and Seymour Teulon, Esq., 
 of Limpsfield Park, Surrey. Another 
 branch is settled in Scotland, repre- 
 sented by Captains James and John 
 Teulon. PieiTe Emile Teulon, of 
 Nismes, president of the council un- 
 der the government of Louis Philippe, 
 is supposed to belong to a branch of 
 the family remaining in France. 
 
 TEXTARD, Leon, Sieue des 
 Meslaks, a refugee who feigned to 
 abjure under the terror of the dragon- 
 nades, and at length fled to England 
 with his wife, a sister of James Fon- 
 taine, whom no terror could shake. 
 They settled in London, togethei^ vrith 
 other members of the femily. 
 
 TEXTAS : two ministers of this 
 name, related to the family of Cha- 
 mier, took refuge in England after the 
 Revocation. 
 
HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 425 
 
 THELUSSON, originaUy a Prot- 
 estant family of Lyons, who took ref- 
 uge in Geneva. Peter Thelusson, son 
 of John (an illustrious citizen of the 
 Kepiiblic), settled in London in 1750, 
 and acquired a large fortune by trade. 
 He .sat in Parliament some time for 
 Malmesbui-y. His son, Peter-Isaac, 
 was created Baron Kendlesham. 
 
 THORIUS, Raphael, u, physician 
 and celebrated Latin poet, born in 
 France, but a refugee in England be- 
 cause of his religion. He died in 
 1625, leaving behind him a son, John, 
 who studied medicine at Oxford, and 
 became fellow of the College of Phy- 
 sicians of Dublin in 1627. He was 
 the author of several medical works. 
 
 TRENCH, see ia Tranche. 
 
 TRYON, Petes, a wealthy refu- 
 gee from Flanders, driven out by the 
 persecutions of the Duke of Alva. 
 He succeeded in bringing with him 
 into England so large a sum as 
 £60,000. The family made .many al- 
 liances withEngUshfamilies of import- 
 ance. Samuel, son of the original ref- 
 ugee, was in 1621 made a baronet of 
 Layer Marney, in Essex. The baro- 
 netcy expired in 1724. 
 
 TURQUAND, Peter, a Protest- 
 ant refugee from Chatelherault, near 
 Poitiers, who settled in London, where 
 his descendants still flourish. 
 
 TYSSEN, Francis, a refugee from 
 Ghent, in Flanders. His son, of the 
 same name, became a thriving mer- 
 chant of London. The family is at 
 present represented by W. G. Tyssen 
 Amhurst, of Foulden, in Norfolk, lord 
 of the manor of Hackney. 
 
 VANACKEB, John, a refugee 
 from Lille, in Flanders, who became 
 a merchant in London. His grand- 
 son Nicholas, a Turkey merchant, was 
 created a baronet in 1700. 
 
 VANDERPUTT, Henry, bom in 
 Antwerp ; fled to England from the 
 religious persecution in the Low Coun- 
 tries in 1568, and became a London 
 merchant. His great-grandson Peter, 
 also a London merchant, was sheriff 
 of London in 1684, and created a bar- 
 onet in 1723. 
 
 VANLORE, Peter, a Protestant 
 
 refugee from Utrecht. He became a 
 celebrated London merchant, and was 
 created a baronet in 1628. 
 
 VARENNES, John de, a French 
 refugee, whose descendants remain in 
 England. Ezekiel G. Varennes is a 
 surgeon in Essex. 
 
 VEENEUIL, John, a native of 
 Bordeaux, from which city he fled, on 
 account of his religion, to England. 
 He was a learned man, and was ap- 
 pointed sub-librarian at Oxford, where 
 he died in 1647. 
 
 VICOSE, Guy de. Baron de la 
 Court, a Protestant noljle, who suffer- 
 ed frightful cruelties during the drag- 
 onnades. He took refuge in London, 
 where we find him a director of the 
 French Hospital in 1718, and govern- 
 or in 1722. 
 
 "VICTORIA, QnEEN. For notice 
 of her Huguenot descent, see p. 313. 
 
 VIGNOLLES, a noble Protestant 
 family in Languedoc. Charles de 
 VignoUes was a military officer, who 
 fled with- his wife into Holland at the 
 Revocation. He afterward accompa- 
 nied the Prince of Orange into En- 
 gland, fought in the Irish campaigns, 
 and settled at Portai'lington. Many 
 members of the family have distin- 
 guished themselves in the army, the 
 Church, and the civil service. Dr. 
 Vignolles, Dean of Ossory, and 
 Charles Vignolles, F.R.S., the emi- 
 nent engineer, are among the living 
 representatives of two branches of the 
 family. 
 
 VILETTES, Sebastian de, a 
 country gentleman, lord of Montledier, 
 near Castres. Like his ancestors, he 
 was a Protestant, and suffered heavy 
 persecutions at the Revocation. The 
 family fled from Fi'ance, and took ref- 
 uge in foreign lands; some in En- 
 gSind, and others in Germany. The 
 names of the De Vilettes frequently 
 occur in the list of directors of the 
 French Hospital. Among others we 
 observe those of Lieut. Gen. Henry 
 Clinton de Vilettes in 1777, and of 
 Major William de Vilettes in 1779. 
 
 VILLETTE, C. L. de, minister of 
 the French church in Dublib, and the 
 author of numerous religious works. 
 
426 
 
 HUGUENOT REFUGEES. 
 
 "VINCENT : numerous refugees of 
 this name settled in England, though 
 none were men of any particular mark. 
 
 WITTENEOSG, Jacob, a Prot- 
 estant refugee from Ghent, in Plan- 
 ders, who earned his bread in London 
 as a notary. His son became a brew- 
 er in London, and greatly prospered. 
 
 He was knighted by Charles L in 
 1640, and created a baronet, of Stan- 
 tonbury, county Bucks, in 1662. 
 
 YVEB, John, a refugee pastor, 
 who officiated as minister in sereral 
 of the churches of the refuge in Lon- 
 don. He afterward went into Hol- 
 land, where he died. 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 BY THE HON. G. P. DISOSWAY. 
 
 As the author of the "Huguenots, their Settlement, Churches, and Indus- 
 tries in England and Ireland," does not include in his plan any account of 
 the emigration of the same persecuted people to America, it seems proper, es- 
 . pecially for the benefit of the American reader, to append this chapter. The 
 liistory of American Huguenots given in detail would fill a volume. In this 
 connection we can only contribute a mite toward the illustration of this por- 
 tion of our national history. 
 
 As early as the year 1555 the French Huguenots attempted to make a set- 
 tlement in America at Brazil, and a few years afterward in Florida. Both 
 attempts, however, failed, on account of the bitter hostility of the Spanish and 
 Portuguese. PhiBp II. , a proud and bigoted Bomanist, was on the throne 
 of Spain, and would not permit the heresy of Calvinism to be planted in his 
 American provinces. Charles IX., too, son of the intriguing and dissolute 
 Catharine de Medici, had ascended the French throne. Both this monarch 
 and his mother entertained the most bitter enmity toward the Huguenots, or 
 French Protestants. The mother, an Italian, not more by her lineage than 
 her subtlety, became the actual mistress and ruler of the French empire. 
 
 Among the most devoted friends of Pope Pius V. wove these three royal 
 personages. This pope made France the theatre of his most sanguinary per- 
 secutions. Excepting Innocent III. , his predecessor, no pontiif, pei'haps, ever 
 caused the Protestant world so great sorrow. The bloody Inquisition was 
 his nursery and school, and his opposition to Protestant Christianity knew no 
 bounds. 
 
 The Huguenots in 1569 lost the hard-fought battle of Jamac, where six or 
 seven thousand Protestants contended against a Eomish army four times as 
 strong. During the fight the Prince of Conde, a brave and distinguished 
 leader of the Eeformers, was killed, and his dead body, borne by an ass, be- 
 came an object of derision to many who before had trembled at the very men- 
 tion of his name. Pius V. greatly exulted over this Huguenot defeat, and he 
 left seven letters, written on this sorrowful occasion, to Catharine, the queen 
 mother, which will ever remain as monuments of his unholy zeal and vindic- 
 tiveness. He commanded that his enemies should be " massacred^' and " to- 
 tally exterminated."* The holy father went still further, and struck a med- 
 al to commemorate the battle, representing himself uncovered and kneeling, 
 returning thanks to Heaven for the triumph. 
 
 This pontiff would have extirpated the Protestants from every land ; but, 
 happily for the Christian world, he died in 1572. Yet he aroused the dia- 
 bolical spirit which, soon after his death, caused the St. Bartholomew massa- 
 * Delltis omnibus. 
 
428 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 ere — a wholesale human butchery never to be forgotten in the memory of 
 man, nor ever remembered excdfjt with horror. This massacre may be pro- 
 nounced the most foul and bloody of ancient or modem times, and our author 
 has graphically described the bloody scenes of that terrific night. Gregory 
 XIII. , then pope, had a medal struck to celebrate the atrocious event. On 
 the obverse it has, as usual, a head of the pope. The reverse exhibits a de- 
 stroying angel, with a cross in one hand and a sword in the other, pursuing 
 and slaying a band of prostrate and flying heretics. Its legend is " Ugoso- 
 TiuM Stkages,* 1572." Strange and bloody work for an angel! This rai-6 
 historical medal tells its oivn terrible tale. 
 
 Then followed the malignant, desolating religious wars which raged in 
 France during the seventeenth century, and of which history a6Fords no par- 
 allel. Wearied with increasing persecutions, the Huguenots began to emi- 
 grate, and many left France even before the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. 
 The edict was finally revoked, October 18, 1C85, at Fontainebleau, without the 
 least pretext or necessity. Wliy the act should be termed the " Revocation, " 
 we know not, for all its provisions had long been repealed by several ordi- 
 nances forbidding the profession of the Reformed faith under severe penalties. 
 This celebrated Edict of Nantes, to speak accurately, had been a new con- 
 firmation of former tieaties between the French government and the Protest- 
 ants, or Huguenots — in fact, a royal act of indemnification for all past offenses. 
 The verdicts against Protestants were erased from the rolls of the Superior 
 Com'ts in France, and their unlimited liberty of conscience was recognized. 
 This solemn and important edict marked the close of the Middle Ages, and 
 the true commencement of modem times. It was sealed with the great seal 
 of green wax, to indicate its perpetuity, and in signing this great document 
 the illustrious Henry IV. granted to the Huguenots all their civil and relig- 
 ious rights, which had been refused them by their enemies. But a state 
 policy so novel could not fail to excite the clamors of the more violent fac- 
 tions. The sovereign, however, remained firm, declaring to Parliament that 
 he had pronounced the edict as king, and as king would be obeyed. "My 
 predecessors," he said to the clergy, "have given you good words, but I, mth 
 my gray jacket, will give you good deeds. I am all gray on the outside, 
 but I'm all gold within." It was due to these noble royal sentiments that 
 peace was for a time maintained in the French realm. 
 
 But the French Protestants did not long eiijoy the privileges granted to 
 them by the Edict of Nantes, for twelve years after its promulgation Henry 
 was assassinated, when religious discord again broke ont, and the persecutions 
 against the Reformed became so violent, bloody, and intolerable, that flight 
 from their native land became inevitable. Many, however, prepared to suffer 
 martyrdom rather than to leave their coimtiy and their homes. When the 
 full tide of emigration set in from the extended frontier of France, it became 
 impossible to prevent the escape of thousands of the fugitives into England, 
 Switzerland, Germany, and Holland. Holland ! glorious Protestant Holland ! 
 was the favorite ark of the refugees. In this land of oiu- noble Dutch fore- 
 fathers they received the most generous private and public hospitality, with 
 the most precious privileges of religious freedom. 
 
 * Massacre of the Hagnenots. 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 429 
 
 During the last twenty years of the seventeenth century the French emi- 
 gration into that Holland became a marked political event. In the single 
 year of the " Revocation" more than two hundred and fifty Huguenot preach- 
 ers reached the free soil of the United Provinces. Amsterdam alone obtained 
 sixteen. The Protestant Frenchmen greatly advanced all the branches of 
 human learning in Holland, for here no fetters embarrassed genius, and there 
 was no secret censorship over intellect. The refugees also increasing the 
 commerce, manufactures, and agricultuie of the Netherlands, after a while 
 rendered Amsterdam one of the most famed cities of the world. Like an- 
 cient Tyre, named the "perfection of beauty" by the prophet, her merchant 
 princes traded with all islands and nations. 
 
 Until the close of the eighteenth century, the descendants of the Hugue- 
 nots in Holland united among thei^selves by intermarriage and the bonds of 
 mutual sympathies. But a fusion with the Dutch in time became inevitable 
 in Holland, as was the case, also, in Germany and England. Many refugees, 
 adopting a new nationality, changed their French names into Dutch. The 
 Leblancs, for instance, called themselves De Witt ; the Deschamps, Van der 
 Velde ; the Dubois, Van der Bosch ; the Chevaliers, Ruyter ; the Le Grands, 
 De Groot, etc. With this change of names. Huguenot churches began to 
 disappear in the Netherlands, so that out of sixty-two which existed in ] G88 
 among the seven provinces, only eleven now remain. 
 
 This rapid review of the Holland Huguenots seems necessary for a better 
 understanding of our subject. The Dutch made the earhest settlements in 
 New Netherlands, and with them soon came the French Protestants. 
 I 
 
 THE WALLOONa. 
 
 Staten Island, that beautiful spot in om- New York Bay, has the honor of 
 having offered the first safe home in America to the Walloons. As early as 
 the year 1622 several Walloon families from the frontier, between Belgium 
 and France, turned then- attention to America. They apphed to Sir Dudley 
 Carleton for permission to settle in the colony of Virginia, with the privilege 
 of erecting a town and governing themselves by magistrates of thdr own 
 election. This application was referred to the Virginia Company,* but its 
 conditions were too republican for their taste. Many of these emigrants 
 looked toward New Netherlands, where some had arrived in 1624 with Min- 
 uit, the early Dutch director. At first they settled on Staten Island, and 
 built a little church near Richmond, as tradition relates, but afterward re- 
 moved to Wahle HochtjJj.l., or the "Bay of Foreigners," since corrupted 
 into Wallabout. This settlement subsequently extended toward "Breuke- 
 len," named after an ancient Dutch village on the River Veght, in the prov- 
 ince of Utrecht. The name of Walloon itself is said to be derived either 
 from Wall (water or sea), or more probably the old German word Wahle, sig- 
 nifying a foreigner. 
 
 It must be remembered that this is a page in the earliest chapter of New 
 
 Netherlands, «, region which the West India Company now resolved to erect 
 
 into a province. To the Chamber of Amsterdam the superintendence of this 
 
 extensive and newly-discovered country was committed, and that body had 
 
 * London Doc, i., 24. 
 
430 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 sent out an expedition, in u vessel called the "New Netherlands,'' -whereof 
 Cornelius Jacobs, of Hoom, was skipper, with thirti/ families, mostly Wal- 
 loons, to plant a colony in America. They arrived in the beginning of May 
 (1623), and the old London document from which we obtain this infonna- 
 tion adds : 
 
 " God be praised ; it hath so prospered that the honorable Lords Directors 
 of the West India Company have, with the consent of the noble, high, and 
 
 mighty Lords States-General, undertaken to plant some colonies.* 
 
 The honorable Daniel van Leuckebeeck, for brevity called ' Beeck,' was com- 
 missary here, and so did his duty that he was thanked." 
 
 The Walloons had passed through the fires of religious persecutions. They 
 inhabited the southern Belgic Provinces, and spoke the old French language. 
 In the year 1579 the northern provinces of the Netherlands formed their po- 
 litical union at Utrecht ; the southern attached themselves to the Roman 
 Church, and declined joining the confederation. Many, howerer, professed 
 the principles of the Reformation, and against these the Spanish government 
 exercised inquisitorial vengeance. Thus mercilessly persecuted, they emi- 
 grated by thousands into Holland, where strangers of every race and creed 
 obtained a hearty welcome. 
 
 The Hollanders were much indebted to the Walloons for many branches 
 of useful manufacture, and the fame of the New World reaching the ears of 
 these French artists of Amsterdam, their attention was directed thither. 
 In the year 1625 three ships and a yacht ai-rived at Manhattan with more 
 families, farming implements, and one hundred and three head of cattle. 
 Hitherto the government of the Dutch settlement had been quite simple, but 
 now a proper director from Holland was appointed — Peter Minuit — and in- 
 structed to organize a provincial government. He arrived in May, 162C. 
 There was no regular clergyman as yet in the infant colony, but two " Visit- 
 ors of the Sick" were appointed, who also read the Scriptures on Sundays to 
 the people. Thus more than two centuries ago was laid the comer-stone 
 of the Empire State on the sure and firm foundations of justice, morality, 
 and religion. The Dutch and Huguenot colonists were grave, persevering 
 men, who brought with them the simplicity, integrity, and industry of their 
 Belgic sires, and to those eminent virtues were added the light of the ciril 
 law and the purity of the Protestant faith. 
 
 The Rev. Johannes Megapolensis as early as the year 1642 became dom- 
 inie of the Dutch Reformed Church in Albany, nnder the patronage of Van 
 Rensselaer, the patroon, and five years aftenvard he took charge of the con- 
 gregation at Manhattan. He selected in 1652 for a colleague Samuel Dris- 
 sius, on account of his knowledge of French and English ; and from his let- 
 ters we learn that he went once a month to preach to the French Protestants 
 on Staten Island ; these, it is related, were Vaudois or Waldenses, who had 
 found a home in Holland from the severe persecutions of Piedmont, and by 
 the liberality of the city of Amsterdam were settled in New Netherlands. 
 This ministry continued from 1652 to 1697, and this is all the information 
 we have found about this eai-ly minister and his little Huguenot flock upon 
 Staten Island. The New York Consistory, about the year 1690, invited the 
 * Wassemaer's BMorie van Europa, Amsterdam, 1621-3. 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 431 
 
 Eev. Peter Daille, who had ministered among the Massachusetts Huguenots, 
 to preach occasionally on the island. 
 
 Dm-ing the month of August, 1661, a small colony of Dutch and French 
 emigrants from the Palatinate obtained grants of land on the south side of 
 Staten Island, where the site of a village was sm-veyed. To protect them 
 from the Indians, a block-house was erected and garrisoned with three guns 
 and ten soldiers. This region became a favorite asylum for the French refu- 
 gees, where they an-ived in considerable numbers about 1675. Their pious 
 descendants are among the influential members of the numerous Christian 
 churches there, and the Disosways and Guions yet occupy the same farms 
 which their pious French ancestors settled a centuiy and a half ago. Here 
 the French language was formerly spoken, and was as common as the En- 
 glish is in our day. 
 
 At an early period in our colonial history the Huguenots made a settle- 
 ment in that part of New York now known as Ulster County. Abraham 
 Hasbrouck, one of the first patentees, was a native of Calais, Fi-ance, and the 
 first emigrant of the family to America, arriving in 1675 with a party of 
 French Huguenots. They had resided a while on the banks o'f the Rhine, in 
 the Palatinate. To commemorate the kindness of the Hollanders when they 
 reached ovx shores, the new settlement was called "ZJe Paltz" (now "New 
 PaUz"'), as the Palatinate was always styled by the Dutch. The beautiful 
 stream also flowing through this region was ktiown as the " Walkill " siter 
 the River Wael, a branch of the Rhine running into Holland. The first 
 twelve patentees, or the " Duzine," as long as they lived managed the affairs 
 of the infimt settlement, and after their death for a long period all the impor- 
 tant papers and land-titles were kept in one chest. To the pastor, or oldest 
 man, was intrusted its key, and reference was made to this depository for the 
 settlement of all difficulties about boundaries. We can trace to this simple 
 and judicious plan the well-known harmony among the descendants of the 
 early settlers in this region, the fidelity of their landmarks, and the absence 
 of litigation about property. From their earliest settlement there has been 
 a constant intermarriage among the French and Dutch and their descend- 
 ants, many of whom continue to reside upon the venerable homesteads of 
 their pious forefathers. 
 
 Devoted as the Huguenots ever had been to the worship of God, it is not 
 strange that one of their first enterprises at New Paltz was the erection of a 
 church. It was built of logs, and afterward gave place to a substantial one 
 constracted of brick brought from Holland, the place answering the double 
 purpose of a house of worship and of a fort. Their third tabernacle was an 
 excellent stone building, in which they worshiped for eighty years, when it 
 was demolished in the year 1839; the present splendid edifice was erected 
 on its venerable site. , 
 
 For some time after their emigration to Ulster the Frenchmen used their 
 own tongue, bijt afterward they adopted not only the language, hut also the 
 customs and habits of the Dutch. Some of their descendants in New Paltz 
 still write their names in the style of then- old French ancestors two centu- 
 
432 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA^ 
 
 ries ago. Bevier, Dubois, Deyeau, Hasbroqne, Le Fevre, are Tvell-known in- 
 stances. After the destruction of the Protestant churches at Eochelle in 
 1685, the colonists from that brave city came to the settlements of the New 
 York colony, and it became necessary sometimes to pnnt the public docu- 
 ments not only in Dutch and English, but also in French. 
 
 WESTCHESTEE. 
 
 Westchester Comity, New Tork, was settled by emigrants seeking safety 
 from religious persecution in New England and France. As early as the 
 year 1642 John Throckmorton, with thirty-fire associates, having been driven 
 from New England by the violent Hugh Peters, commenced the first settle- 
 ment in this re^on with the approbation of the Dutch authorities. They 
 called the place Vredehnd, or Land of Peace, a beautifiil name for the home 
 of those seeking rest from the violence of persecutors. Twelve years after- 
 ward this little Puritan colony was increased by the arrival of more emigrants 
 from Connecticut. 
 
 New Kochelle is situated near the shore of Long Island Sound, and in Sep- 
 tember, 1689, a body of exiled Huguenots here purchased six thousand acres 
 of land ; the purchasers, their heirs, and assigns, as an acknowledgment, were 
 to pay " one/at calf on every fom^and-twentieth day of June, yearly, and ev- 
 ery year forever, if demanded." It is a well-known fact, that every Hugue- 
 not on the festival of St. John the Baptist, as long as the clailn endured, paid 
 his proportion of the fat calf. During the year 1690 Governor Lelsler re- 
 leased to these banished French Protestants the lands thus purchased for 
 them. They named their settlement New Bochelle, and were themselves a 
 portion of the 50,000 who found safety in that old noble Protestant land 
 four years before the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. According to tra- 
 dition, they landed from a royal vessel on the present Davenport's Neck, then 
 called Bonnefoy's Point. 
 
 Simultaneously with the foundation of their village, they organized a 
 church, "according to the usage of the Reformed Church in France." Their 
 house of worship was built of wood, about 1692-93,' and was destroyed soon 
 after the Revolutionary War. David Bonrepos, D.D., who accompaniedthe 
 earliest Huguenots in their flight to this land, was the first pastor, 1695. He 
 also preached to the French refugees on Staten Island. The Rev. Daniel 
 Bondet, A.M., who arrived at Boston in 1688, was the next minister at New 
 Rochdle. At first he used the French prayers, but snbseqnendy, every third 
 Sunday, the liturgy of the English Church. Following the example of their 
 Reformed French brethren in England, this congregation conformed in 1709 
 to the English Church, as then established by law, in the New York colony. 
 
 This orgamzation increasing, a new sacred stone edifice was completed in 
 1710. After nearly twenty-seven years of faithful labor, Mi-. Bondet died in 
 1722, greatly lamented, and was buried beneath the chancel of his church. 
 Here are also entombed the ashes of his successor, the Rev. PieiTe Stouppe, 
 A.M., who departed 1760, and of the Rev. Michael Houdin, A.M., who suc- 
 ceeded Stanhope, and died 1766. Since the removal of the qld edifice, the 
 ashes of these very early Protestant missionaries sleep beneath the common 
 highway to Boston, and not a stone tells where they lie. 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 433 
 
 Among the emigrants to New Eochelle were the ancestors of John Jay 
 and Bishop De Lancey. Mr. Jay's family originally came from La Gnienne. 
 
 NEW TOKK CITY. 
 
 Such was the increase of theFrench refugees into the colony of New York, 
 that the French church of our city for some time became the metropolis of 
 Calvinism in the New World. During the year 1685 there was a large ad- 
 dition of French Protestants to the population. Many of these, having so- 
 journed in the islands of St. Christopher and Martinique, made a final settle- 
 ment among our tolerant citizens, bringing with them wealth, industry, and 
 the useful arts. By the year 1695 their families had reached nearly two 
 hundred in number, and were among the most influential of the city. At 
 first they worshiped in a small building on Marketfleld Street ; then a more 
 commodious chapel was built upon Pine — "L'Eglise;du Saint Esprit," the 
 Church of the Holy Spirit. It was built of stone, was seventy by fifty feet 
 in size, and there was attached to it a burying-ground. At the conclusion 
 of the public ssrvices the minister always said "Souvenez vous les paiivres," 
 " Kemember ye the poor," when old and young dropped their benefactions 
 into the "poor-box" behind the church doors. The next morning, at 9 
 o'clock regularly, the beneficiaries came to receive this pious gift. The Hu- 
 guenots always remembered and aided their poor brethren. Here for one 
 hundred and thirty years the French Protestants worshiped God after "Cal- 
 vin's' way," as did the Eeformed churches of France and Geneva. They 
 thus used the religious forms of their fathers until the year 1804, when the 
 old congregation conformed to the Protestant Episcopal Church, except in 
 language, to this day retaining the French. "L'Eglise," on Pine, was sold, 
 and the elegant white marble sacred edifice erected at the corner of Franklin 
 and Church Streets, where the congregation maintained their religious serv- 
 ices for some years, but has recently erected a beautiful edifice in the upper 
 part of the city. Since the establishment of the original church, fourteen 
 ministers have been its pastors. James de Lancey was its most generous 
 benefactor. In 1729 he was a member of the Colonial Council, and subse- 
 quently justice of the Supreme Court, and lieutenant governor of the state. 
 
 Bancroft, writing of early New York (1656), says, " Its settlers were relics 
 of the first-fruits of the Reformation, chosen from the Belgic provinces and 
 England, firom France and Bohemia, from Germany and Switzerland, from 
 Piedmont and the Italian Alps." . . . . " When the Protestant churches in 
 Kochelle were razed, the colonists of that city were gladly admitted, and the 
 French Protestants came in such numbers that the public documents were 
 sometimes issued in French as well as in English." 
 
 M.4SSACHUSETTS. 
 
 As early as the year 1662, John Touton, a doctor of Eochelle, applied to 
 the Court of Massachusetts, asking that he and other French Protestants 
 who had been expelled from their homes on account of their faith might 
 come to New England, and that American colony generously received them. 
 They became useful and honorable citizens of the state. Faneuil Hall, Bos- 
 ton, where so early was heard the plea for national independence, was the 
 
 Eb 
 
434 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 generous gift of a Huguenot's son, and the time-honored edifice still retains 
 his name, and its venerable walls are adorned with his full-length portrait. 
 
 The Gteneral Court of Massachusetts granted a tract of land eight miles 
 square, some 12,000 acres, to the French refugees for their village of Oxford 
 in 1686. The region was then a howling wilderness, hut is now the busy 
 town of Worcester. One of the first acts of these settlers was the settle- 
 ment of a minister at f 40 a year. Surrounded by savages, the new settlers 
 erected a fort, traces of which are still to be seen in our day, though the site 
 is overgrown with currant-bushes, roses, and other shrubbery. Mrs. Sigour- 
 ney, during a visit to this venerable spot, wrote these beautiful lines : 
 " Green vine I tliat manliest in thy fresh embrace 
 
 Yon old gray rock, I hear that then, with them, 
 
 Didst brave the ocean surge. 
 
 Say, drank thy germ 
 
 The dews of Langaedoc? .... 
 
 At fair Kochellc ! 
 
 Hast thou no tale for me ?" etc 
 
 This fortification not making their forest home safe from the murderous sav- 
 ages, the colonists in 1696 repaired to Boston, where vestiges of their indus- 
 try and agricultural taste long remained. This region has been celebrated 
 for its delicious pears, many of which retain their French names to this day. 
 A refugee minister of France, Daill^, and a Mr. Lawrie, are named as early 
 pastors to this little flock. 
 
 PEKNSTLVANIA, MABYLAXD, AND VIBGINIA. 
 
 Pennsylvania furnished an asylum for many hundreds of the French Proi- 
 estants who had first established themselves in England, but who, when the 
 ascent of James II. to the throne threatened their liberties, emigrated to 
 America. 
 
 In 1690 Maryland also received quite a large number of Huguenots, and 
 during the same year King William III. sent to the Virginia colony a body 
 of these refugees who had followed him from Holland into England, and 
 doubtless had also taken part in the Irish war. Lands were assigned to 
 them twenty miles above Eichmond, upon the southern bank of James Eiver, 
 near an old Indian place, "Mannikin," after which they named their settle- 
 ment, afterward known as the ' ' Parish of King William. " About three hund- 
 red families in 1699, just escaped from France, greatly strengthened this infant 
 colony, and was increased still more the next year by two hundred, and xon 
 afterward by one hundred other French families. Claude Phihppe de Eiche- 
 bourg, their pastor, had been driven from France by the Revocation of the 
 Edict of Nantes, and for a long time was the faithful guide and spiritual coun- 
 selor of these expatriated Christians. 
 
 Our author. Mi'. Smiles, refers to the romantic and noble life of James Fon- 
 taine, who was a striking example of a true Huguenot. About the year 
 1716 three of his sons, emigrating to the colony of Virginia, became eloquent 
 and useful ministers in the Established Church. A grandson also, the Hev. 
 James Maury, settled in St. Margaret's Parish, King William County, and 
 from him descended Matthew Fontaine Maury, LL.D., late of the National 
 Observatory, Washington, and author of " The Physical Geography of the 
 
THE HUGUENOTS iN AMERICA. 435 
 
 Sea." From this Fontaine stock alone have descended hundreds of the best 
 citizens in Virginia, and the late Dr. Hawks estimated their relations in the 
 United States at not less than 2000. 
 
 SOUTH CAKOLINA. 
 
 South Carolina was styled " the Home of the Huguenots,'' and became 
 their principal retreat in the New World. Richebourg conducted thither 
 part of his flock from Virginia. Nearly a thousand fugitives successively em- 
 barked for Carolina in the ports of Holland alone. One historian in 1 686 
 states that " more than a hundred persons are buying a frigate, half resolved 
 on going to Carolina There will be about four hundred persons, re- 
 solved to fight well in case of attack, and set fire to the vessel should they 
 
 be reduced to extremity These gentlemen can not accommodate 
 
 themselves with a vessel in this country. There is one carrying fifty can- 
 non which has been chartered for them in England," and fifty guns, fifty 
 musquetoons, and thirty pairs of pistols were purchased at Utrecht for 
 this vessel. The same writer continues: "Our Carolinians of Amsterdam 
 are about to join themselves to those of Eotterdam, in which they are go- 
 ing to England. At London they have many associates, who will go 
 
 with them The two barks which belong to them, and in which 
 
 they will make their voyage to England, will serve them also for going to 
 Carolina. They will load them with Malmsey wine, and other merchan- 
 dise, in the island of Madeira. The two barks, and their ship of from forty- 
 five to fifty guns, which they have chartered in England, wiU be manned by 
 four hundred well-armed persons." In thoir flight, doubtless, if an attempt 
 had been made to arrest them, these weU-arnled emigrants would have dear- 
 ly sold their lives. 
 
 Isaac Mazicq, one of the French refugees, a merchant from the island of 
 Khe, opposite La EocheUe, reached Charleston in the year 1686, accompa- 
 nied by many other Huguenots, and became the progenitor of one of the most 
 respectable families in South Carolina. He established a commercial house 
 in the capital of that province, laying' the foundation of an immense fortune, 
 which he most generously devoted to his new and adopted country. 
 
 A number of Englishmen, during the reign of James tl., fearing the res- 
 toration of the Eoman Catholic religion, emigrated to Carolina, accompanied 
 by many Huguenots, refugees in England, apprehensive as to the protection 
 of a prince who openly attached himself to the Bomanist faith. All here 
 found a home where, although the English form of worship was dominant, 
 still the kind tolerance of Shaftesbury had opened a religious asylum to Chris- 
 tians of all denominations. The most considerable emigration took place in 
 1687, when, through the royal bounty, six hundred French Protestants were 
 sent to America, most of them locating in Carolina. These were generally 
 mechanics and laborers, to whom also had been given the necessary tools for 
 their trades and pursuits. 
 
 The refugees estabhshed three colonies in South Carolina — Orange Quar- 
 ter, on the Cooper Eiver, Santee, and that at Charleston. Amid these prim- 
 itive forests the exiles worshiped God without fear of man or of royal edicts, 
 and their psalms mingled with the free winds of heaven. From Orange 
 
436 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 Quarter the colonists repaired on Sundays in their light canoes to their church 
 at Charleston. Ten families from the Orange Quarter made a settlement 
 upon the site of the modem town of Strawberry Ferry, and built a church, of 
 which Florent Philippe Trouillart became the first pastor. 
 
 In this until then uninhabited country another settlement at Jamestown 
 was commenced in 1705, and contained one hundred French femiUes. Their 
 earhest 'pastor is said to have been Pierre Robert, a Swiss, who doubtless ac- 
 companied a party of the fugitives in their escape from France. Next to the 
 colony at the capital, this became the most flourishing. The richest and 
 most populous Huguenot settlement in South Carolina was that of Charles- 
 ton, where entire streets were built by them. One still bears the name of its 
 founder, Gabriel Guignard. Here Ellas Prioleau became the first pastor, a 
 descendant of Antoine Prioli, the Doge of Venice in 1618. 
 
 The adventures, trials, and misfortunes of some of these pious emigrants 
 in leaving their native land for a safe home in this province are fiill of ro- 
 mance, and can not be read except with painful interest. Jndith Manigault, 
 a young married woman, at once a Christian and a true heroine, has left this 
 record of the flight of her family from France : 
 
 " We quitted our home in the night, leaving the soldiers in their beds, and 
 abandoning to them our house and aU that it contained. Well knowing that 
 we should be sought for in every direction, we remained ten days concealed 
 at Komans, in Dauphiny, at the house of a good woman who bad no thought 
 of betraying us." Making a long circuit through Holland and Germany, and 
 after suffering many misfortunes, the family embarked for America at Lon- 
 don. Then she continues: "The red fever broke out on board the ship; 
 many of us died of it, and among them our aged mother. We touched at 
 the island of Bermuda, where the vessel which carried us was seized. We 
 spent all our money there, and it was with great diiBculty that we procured a 
 passage on board of another ship. New misfortunes awaited us in Carolina. 
 At the end of eighteen months we lost our eldest brother, who succumbed to 
 such unusual fotigues ; so that after our departure from France we endured 
 all that it was possible to suffer. I was sis months without tasting bread, 
 working besides like a slave ; and during three or four years I never had the 
 wherewithal completely to satisfy the hunger which devoured me." " Yet," 
 adds this admirable woman, with most Christian resignation, "God accom- 
 plished great things in otu: favor by giving us the strength necessary to sup- 
 port these trials." From this fragment of history we can well imagine the 
 untold sufferings which thousands of other refugee emigrants endured in 
 their flight from their own to other and more tolerant lands. 
 
 In 1764 two hundred and twelve exiles from France added new strength 
 to the refugee settlements in Carolina. Their pastor, named GUbert, accom- 
 panied them, the English government furnishing their passage. Vacant 
 lands were distributed among them, and soon a town raised itself, to which 
 its founders gave the name of New Bordeaux, in honor of the capital of Gm»- 
 enne, where most of them were bom. The foreign Protestants who had set- 
 tled in Carolina up to the year 1782 had increased to no less than sixteen 
 thousand, of 'whom a good portion were French. In the two Carolinas the 
 Iiords Proprietors not only granted lands to the French Protestants npon the 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 437 
 
 condition of a penny an acre yearly payment, but they likewise conferred 
 upon them all the civil and military offices in their power to bestow. They 
 also gave them the most unlimited religious freedom. They became natural- 
 ized in 1697, and were legally admitted into the great body of the American 
 people. From the French colonists in Carolina we find the descendants 
 of many honorable families — the Eavenels, Trevezants, Pferonneaus, Neu- 
 viUes, Manigaults, Marions, Laurenses, Legares, Hugers, GaiUardSj Duboises, 
 Dupres, Chevaliers, Bacots, Benoits, Bayards, etc. 
 
 That never-dying sentiment, attaching man to his native land, notwith- 
 standing the advantages of their home in America, inspired some of the emi- 
 grants with a new and strange project, which, if the royal monarch had any 
 of the nobler feelings of human nature, must have touched the heart of Louis 
 XII. Not at all disposed, like their expatriated brethren in Europe, to return 
 to France, they yet indtdged the hope of settling on the French lands of 
 America. They requested Bienville, the Governor of Louisiana, to send their 
 petition to the court at Versailles. This was signed by 400 families, who 
 had taken refuge, after the " Revocation, " in Carolina, and who only solicited 
 permission to settle in Louisiana on the simple condition that they should 
 enjoy liberty of conscience. With Romanism this is entirely out of the ques- 
 tion, and the Count de Pontchartrain informed the petitioners that his royal 
 master the king had not driven them from his kingdom to form a Protestant 
 republic in his American possessions. While entire liberty of conscience 
 prevailed in the American colonies and churches, Louisiana alone was found- 
 ed under the dark and malign Shadow of intolerant despotism. That beau- 
 tiful region languished during one hundred years in a sad and feeble infancy. 
 Nor did she awaken from this stupor until after her entrance into the Prot- 
 estant American family. Then the State of Louisiana rapidly doubled her 
 popolation, and free from obstacles, developed the immense riches she carried 
 in her bosom. This refusal of Louis XIV. destroyed every hope of the ref- 
 ugees remaining Frenchmen, and they became more than ever attached to 
 their newly-adopted homes and country. 
 
 In conclusion, let us briefly refer to the effects of the Huguenot migration 
 upon American history. i 
 
 The American colonies were largely remunerated for the generous hospi- 
 talities they extended to the French Protestants. In Massachusetts the lat- 
 ter cleared the forests then surrounding the Boston and Oxford settlements, 
 and introduced the culture of the pear, quince, and grape. The founders of 
 New Eochelle reclaimed smiling fields and fruitful gardens from a savage 
 wilderness ; and thus, too, were the uncultivated lands of the James River 
 transformed into fruitful farms and rich harvests. Along the banks of the 
 Cooper, in South Carolina, they planted the olive, the vine, and the mulber- 
 ry, with mott other productions of Southern France. When Charles II. , in 
 1680, sent the first band of French Protestants to Carolina, his principal ob- 
 ject was to introduce into that colony the excellent modes of cultivation 
 which they had followed in their ovra country. Their lands; an eai-ly travel- 
 er (Lawson) states, presented the aspect of the most cultivated portions of 
 France and England ; and he adds, " They live like a tribe, like one family,- 
 and each one rejoices at the prosperity and elevation of his brethren." 
 
438 THE nUG UENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 The mechanics and merchants chose Charleston for their residence, and 
 they became a yaluable addition to the then newly-founded American colony. 
 They established silk and woolen manufactories, and made the cotton Ro- 
 vialis, so much demanded in America, and similar to our universally-used 
 bleached muslins. Thus the refugees added greatly to the national prosper- 
 ity and wealth of the United States. , 
 
 Nor were their political influences and services less numerous and impor- 
 tant to the American colonies. They often fought in the ranks of the Amer- 
 ican militia during the first half of the eighteenth century. Naturally ene- 
 mies to poUtical despotism and religious intolerance, in the Revolutionary con- 
 test the French Protestants ran to arms, and displayed the energy and brav- 
 ery which they had inherited from their noble ancestors. As before remark- 
 ed, Faneuil Hall, the " Cradle of Liberty," was offered by the son of a Hu- 
 guenot to the orators of New England for their patriotic deliberations. 
 
 Many scions of the Huguenot families on the field of battle led the Amer- 
 icans to victoiy, or distinguished themselves in the councils of the infant re- 
 public. Amid the more radiant gloqr of Washington, Franklin, Hamilton, 
 Lafayette, and Bochambeau, the names of John Bayard, Francis Marion, 
 Henry and John Laurens, John Jay, Elias Boudinot, and the two Mani- 
 gaults, should ever be gratefully remembered for their eminent and patriotic 
 services to our common country. Henry Laurens, John Jay, and Elias 
 Boudinot, of the seven presidents who directed the deliberations of our earli- 
 est Congress during the War of Independence, descended from French an- 
 cestors. 
 
 The services of Henry Laurens to his country were truly brilliant. A na- 
 tive of Charleston, bom in 1724, when solicited not to take part in the com- 
 ing American contest, he replied, "I am determined to stand or fell vrith my 
 country ;" and by accepting the presidency of the Committee of Safety in 1775, 
 he risked his fortune and life in the common cause. A member of the first 
 national Congress in 1776, as we have remarked, he was elected its presiding 
 ofBcer, manifesting rare ability, with nobility and dignity of thought and lan- 
 guage. In the archives of Congress his ofiicial lettera have been presen'ed, 
 and are doubly marked with the stamp of a statesman and patriot, bearing 
 the impress of manly energy and elevated sentiment. In 1778, voluntarily 
 resigning his high office, Congress presented him a vote of public thanks, with 
 their declaration that he deserved well of the countiy. The next year, ap- 
 pointed minister from the United States to Holland, on his voyage to that 
 land he was captured by a British ship, and imprisoned in the Tower of Lon- 
 don. At the age of fifty-six years, and infiiTu, he was confined to a cell, and 
 no one was permitted to visit him. After a month's confinement he was in- 
 fonned that if he would sen-e the interests <5f England in her conflict with 
 the colonies he should be set at liberty, but he rejected the proposition with 
 the most lively indignation. " I will never," he replied, " subscribe my name 
 to my oivn infamy and to the dishonor of my family." His firmness did not 
 forsake him for an instant. "Nothing," he added, "can move me." Here 
 was the noble old Huguenot spirit of his forefathers. In the year 1781 he 
 was brought before the Court of the King's Bench, and the judge addressing 
 him in the usual fjrm, "The king, your sovereign master," etc., Laurens 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 439 
 
 interrupted him and cried, " He is not my sovereign." After a rigorous im- 
 prisonment of more than fourteen months, he was set at liberty withimpaired 
 health. Nevertheless, he again, and for the last time, served his now inde- 
 pendent country. With Franklin, Adams, and Jay, Mr. Lam-ens, in 1782, re- 
 paired to Paris and signed the memorable treaty which secured independence 
 to the thirteen American provinces, and placed them among the nations of the 
 world. 
 
 John Laurens, his son, was bom at Charleston in 1755, was educated a 
 lawyer, and when the War of Independence broke out, became an aid-de- 
 camp to General Washington. He was wounded at the battle of German- 
 town, and took a glorious part at Monmouth in June, 1778. When Charles- 
 ton capitulated to the British he became a prisoner of war, but, being ex- 
 changed for an English officer, Congress sent him to France as embassador 
 extraordinary to Louis XVL He was charged to represent the critical con- 
 dition of the country, solicit a loan and the assistance of the king'« fleet. 
 Succeeding in this important mission, he returned home in six months, hav- 
 ing obtained every thin^ he requested— a subsidy of six millions, the French 
 king's security for ten millions borrowed from Holland, and a strong re-en- 
 forcement to the American naval and land forces. Thus the son of a Hugue- 
 not refugee obtained important aid for his native land from the country of his 
 ancestors, and, having accomplished this, he hastened to resume his place 
 again among General Washington's aids-de-.camp. Aftenvard elevated to 
 the rank of colonel, he confirmed the confidence of his superiors by one of the 
 most brilliant acts of the campaign. At the siege of Yorktown two formi- 
 dable redoubts had to be taken at all hazards, and within 300 paces of the - 
 British intrenchments. The French were ordered to storm one and the 
 Americans the other. Young Laurens commanded the latter, and his sol- 
 diers marched to the assault with unloaded muskets, and, scaling the palisades, 
 in a few minutes carried the redoubt. The French took the other redoubt, 
 and Cornwallis, vainly defending foot by foot the approaches to his camp, was 
 compelled to surrender with 8000 men. Washington designated John Laur 
 rens to draw up the articles of capitulation, and, strange to add, while arrang- 
 ing the conditions which made a British army prisoners of war, at that very 
 moment his father was a close prisoner in the Tower of London. 
 
 But military operations wei'e not yet entirely suspended ; for, although the 
 English had met with this great reverse, they still held Charleston, and Col- 
 onel Laurens, with General Greene's army, determined to share the last dan- 
 gers yet to be encountered for the independence of their country. At the noise 
 of the firing made by a sally of the enemy from Charleston, Colonel Laurens 
 left his siclc-chamber and followed General Gist, with 300 men, to repel the 
 advance of a strong detachment. Engaging a very superior force, and in the 
 expectation of speedy relief, after great valor he received a mortal wound, 
 and died gloriously on the field of battle, August 27th, 1782, scarcely twenty- 
 seven years of age. Thus was this brave and noble young man struck down 
 in tlie moment of triumph. At the time he was the idol of his country, the 
 glory of the American army, an ornament to human nature, his talents shin- 
 ing with no less brilliancy in the legislative halls than upon the battle-field. 
 
 Although less illustrious than the two Laurenses, the two Manigaults should 
 
440 'I'HE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 be recorded among the Americans of French Protestant origin who aided in 
 the triumph of the Kevolution, thus in a measure paying the debt of hospital- 
 ity incurred by their ancestors. Gabriel Manigault, bom in Charleston,, 1704, 
 of a family formerly living at La Kochelle, became one of the most wealthy 
 merchants in America, and most loyal to the cause of American Uberty. Too 
 old to take np arms, with his fortune he assisted the cause by loaning 
 $220,000 to the State of South Carolina ; and when General Prevost threat- 
 ened Charleston, the brave old man took his grandson, a child of only fifteen 
 years, by the hand, and fell into the volunteer ranks to fight their country's 
 battle. Two years after he died, leaving a fortune of $500,000 honorably 
 acquired, and an unstained record. 
 
 The history of this patriotic family does not end here ; his son, Gabriel 
 Manigault, was bom in Charleston, 1731. He was appointed a judge, and 
 ' was elected a delegate to the Provincial Congress. In 1766 he was president 
 of the Carolina Assembly, which prepared the way for Revolutionary move- 
 ments. He was able and eloquent, and, in the midst of a useful and brilliant 
 career, died at the early age of forty-two years, at the moment when the " Lib- 
 erty Boys" of Boston were throwing the British cargo of tea into their har- 
 bor. 
 
 John Jay, the'descendant of an original Huguenot family, and of illustrious 
 memoiy, was bom in New York. In 1774 he signed the act of association 
 between the thirteen colonies to suspend the importation of British merchan- 
 dise^ and during 1774 was chosen president of Congress. He drew up an elo- 
 quent circular for that body, when the temporary success of the British arms 
 at the South had occasioned gieat despondency, and caused the depreciation 
 of the Continental paper money. He ably proved that the United States, 
 from their resources and natural riches, woidd be able to meet their engage- 
 ments, and implored his fellow-citizens to resume their confidence in them- 
 selves and their infant government. Like Laurens, Mr. Jay represented his 
 country at the court of Louis XVL, and, on November 30, 1782, was one of 
 the commissioners to sign the Treaty of Versailles, which secured American 
 independence. 
 
 Faithful to the traditions of the French Protestants, he was always a great 
 lover and student of the Bible, and in advanced life was chosen president of 
 the American Bible Society. Every morning his whole family was regularly 
 summoned to religious worship, and precisely at nine in the evening he read to 
 them a chapter of God's Word, and concluded the day with prayer. Nothing 
 ever interfered with these holy services. At an early period of our national his- 
 tory was published by Mr. Madison and Colonel Alexander Hamilton the 
 well-known Federalist. Mr. Jay had contributed the second, third, fourth, 
 and fifth numbers, when he was obliged to discontinue writing from a dan- 
 gerous wound inflicted on his forehead while endeavoring to preserve the pub- 
 lic peace at an alarming riot in New York during the year 1787. Afterward, 
 however, he added the sixty-fourth number, upon the then important treaty- 
 making powers, a most appropriate subject for his consideration, who was 
 perhaps the most competent man in the country to discuss it. He died on 
 the i4th ot" May, 1829, in his eighty-fourth year, and the public journals, the 
 courts, and all parties united in proper tributes to his exalted virtues. Con- 
 
THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 441 
 
 gress ordered his bust, as the first chief justice of the United States, to be 
 placed in the Supreme Court room. The whole life of this Huguenot de- 
 scendant exhibited the rare and sublime picture of the patriot, statesman, and 
 Christian united, and justified the universal respect and honor ever bestowed 
 upon him. 
 
 Elias Boudjnot, another eminent Huguenot by descent, preceded John Jay 
 in the presidency of tjie American Bible Society. He was bom in Philadel- 
 phia, March 2d, 1740, of a French Protestant family which had emigrated 
 after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. He was considered one of the 
 most eminent lawyers in Pennsylvania. He filled the office of chief justice 
 of New Jersey when the War of Independence broke out, and, following the 
 example of nearly all the descendants of the Prench refugees, he embraced 
 the cause of the American patriots. Congress appointed him to the impor- 
 tant trust of commissary general of prisoners, the duties of which office he 
 discharged with great prudence and humanity. In the year 1777 his fellow- 
 citizens elected him a member of Congress, and in 1782 he was chosen its 
 president, and had the honor of signing the treaty of peace which secured the 
 national independence. Upon the adoption of the Federal Constitution in 
 1789, Mr. Boudinot was honored with a seat in the House of Representa- 
 tives, and occupied the important trust for six successive years. General 
 Washington appointed him director of the Mint in 1796, and he continued to 
 discharge the duties of this office until 1805, when he retired from public life, 
 settling at Burlington, N. J. During his last years, Mr. Boudinot devoted 
 his leisure to the study of Biblical literature, and the exercise of a public and 
 private charity. While in its infancy, the American Bible Society was by 
 his large donations placed upon a firm foundation. A trustee of Princeton 
 College, he founded its cabinet of ISTatural History at a cost of $3000. Mr. 
 Boudinot early married a daughter of Richard Stockton. He left an only 
 daughter, and after suitably providing for her; bequeathed the most of his 
 large estate to those excellent objects which through life had been dearest to 
 his heart. 
 
 Mr. Boudinot wi-ote several works, and among them an able reply (" The 
 Age of Revelation") to Tom Paine's " Age of Reason." His principal pub- 
 lication was the " Star of the West," or an attempt to discover the long-lost 
 tribes of Israel, which at the time was read with much interest. He reached 
 the advanced age of eighty-one, and died in the city of Burlington, N. J., 
 Oct. 24, 1821. On his tomb-stone is inscribed this sentence : 
 
 "Mark the perfect man and behr.ld the upright, for the end of that man 
 is peace!" 
 
 Although the literary influence of the French Protestants in America was 
 less than that which they exercised in political affairs, nevertheless it should 
 not be passed over in entire silence. They have often appeared with distinc- 
 tion upon the seats of our tribunals, as weU as in the sacred desk. Elias 
 Prioleau, the first pastor of the Huguenot church at Charleston, was both an 
 eloquent preacher and a writer of merit. His manuscript works are said to 
 possess great purity of doctrine, elegance of style, and vigorous thought. 
 Bancroft says, referring to Bowdoin, " The name of the oldest college recalls 
 to mind the wise liberality Of a descendant of a Huguenot." The same his- 
 
442 THE HUGUENOTS IN AMERICA. 
 
 torian also recognizes in the French Protestants that moral ele^'ation of 
 which they gave so many pro9fs in every country where they were dispersed, 
 and he adds, " The children of the French colonists have certainly good rea- 
 son to hold the memory of their fathers in great honor."* 
 
 To the earliest settlements in the colony of New York can be traced the 
 Huguenot element mingling with the excellent Dutch population. It is a re- 
 markable fact that the first white child bom in the New Netherlands, June 
 9, 1625, was Sarah, daughter of George Jansen de Eapelje, an expatriated 
 Huguenot after the St. Bartholomew's, who emigrated first to Holland, and 
 then to New Netherlands. The Indians, it is stated, conmiemorated her 
 birth by presenting to the father and his fellow-countrymen a liberal grant 
 of lands aiound Wallabout, Long Island. 
 
 Johannes Delamontagnie, a Huguenot refugee, came to New Amsterdam 
 in 1637, and was honored by Governor Kieft as a member of the council, at that 
 period the second in the colonial government. He purchased a farm of 200 
 acres at Harlem for $720, naming it "Vredendal," or VaUey of Peace. Nu- 
 merous and respectable descendants are still to be found from this early Prot- 
 estant settler. The original French families have long since disappeared 
 from Flashing, Long Island, but the fruit-trees they introduced still remain, 
 especially the apple and the pear, so famous in that highly-cultivated region. 
 
 At the present time, descendants of the Huguenots may be found in all the 
 United States, particularly in New York, Maryland, Virginia, and the Caro- 
 linas. It is not so easy to recognize their names, altered as they have been 
 by a bad prommciation, or translated into English. The sons and grandsons 
 of the French refugees, little by little, have become mingled with the society 
 which gave a home to their fathers in the same way as in England, Holland, 
 and Germany. As their Chui'ch disappeared in America, the members be- 
 came attached to other evangelical denominations, especially the Episcopal, 
 Reformed Dutch, Jtfethodist, and Presbyterian. The French language, too, 
 has long since disappeared with their Church services, which used to call to 
 mind the country of their ancestors. French was preached in Boston until 
 the close of the last century, and at New York the Huguenot services were 
 celebrated both in French and English as late as 1772. Here, at the French 
 Protestant church, which succeeded the Huguenot years since, the Gospel is 
 preached in the same language in which the prince of French pulpit orators, 
 Saurin, used to declare divine truth two centuries ago. The Huguenot church 
 at Charleston, South Carolina, alone has retained in its primitive purity, in 
 then- public worship, the old Calvinistic liturgy of its forefathers. 
 
 The greater part of the exiled French families have long since disappear- 
 ed, and their scattered communities have been dissolved by amalgamation 
 with the other races around them. These pious fugitives have become pub- 
 lic blessings throughout the world, and have increased in Prussia, Germany, 
 Holland, and England the elements of power, prosperity, and Christian de- 
 velopment. In our land, too, they helped to lay the firm comer-stones of the 
 great republic, whose glory they most justly share. 
 
 The Clove, S. I., Oct., 1867. 
 
 * Bancroft, vol. li., p. 1S3. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abbadie, Huguenot pastor, dean of Killaloe, 
 240. 
 
 Allix, Huguenot pastor, 242. 
 
 Alva, Duke of, interview with Catharine de 
 Medici8,59; persecutions in Flandei-a con 
 ducted by, 62 : plots against Queen Eliza- 
 beth, 74. 
 
 America, flight of refugees to, 111, 1T6. 
 
 Antwerp, printing of Bibles at, 2iJ ; prosperi- 
 ty of, 61; sack of, 61, 
 
 Armada, Sacred, SI, 1 IS, 3S0. 
 
 Artisans, refugee, in England — Plemish, 63, 
 86-109, 353-08 ; French, 250-69. 
 
 Assassination of William of Orange, 75 C?w(e); 
 plots to assassinate Elizabeth, 72, 75-SO. 
 
 Austin Friars, Dutch church in, 113 (note), 
 114 and iwte. 
 
 B. 
 
 Barnstaple, French refugees at, 293. 
 
 Baronets, English, of Huguenu, descent, 317. 
 
 Barre, family of,- 167 (note), 31 J. 
 
 Bartholomew, massacre of Saint, 65. 
 
 Bearhaven, Ireland, James Fontaine's en- 
 deavors to establish a fishing-station at, 
 295. 
 
 Beam, massacre of Protestants in, 128 ; drag- 
 onnaded in, 148. 
 
 Benefit societies established by French refu- 
 geefi, 254. 
 
 Bermondsey, Flemings in, 94, 95. 
 
 Bethnal Green, descendants of refugees in, 
 334 (note). 
 
 Beza, Theodore de, 53, 55. 
 
 Bible, dearness of MS., 13 ; first printed, 15 ; 
 early editions, 18 ; prohibited, IS ; value of, 
 20; influence on literature, 21 (note)] Lu- 
 ther's translation of, 22 ; Tyndale's trans- 
 lation, 23: effects of its circulation, 24; 
 burning of, 30, 146, S42. 
 
 Bidassoa, interview at, 5'J. 
 
 Blanket, the brothers, their manufacture, 
 357-8. 
 
 Bodt, John de, engineer, 228. 
 
 Boileau, family of, 317. 
 
 Bonrepos, Riquet de, 135. 
 
 Books, burning of, 29, 146, 342. 
 
 BosBuet, his praise jf Louis XIV, for revoking 
 the Edict of Nantes, 152. 
 
 Bostaquet, Dumont de — family of, 192; es- 
 cape from France, 196 ; flight into Hol- 
 land, 202 ; expedition to England, 205 ; 
 campaign in Ireland, 211. 
 
 Bordeaux, Huguenots at, 146. 
 
 Bourdieu, John du. (See Dubaurdieit.) 
 
 Bourdillon, French pastor, on. decay of the 
 churches, 278. 
 
 Bouveries, family of, 309. 
 
 Bow, Flemings at, 96. 
 
 Boyne, battle of the, 314. 
 
 Brandenburg, French refugees in, 175. 
 
 Briijonnet, bishop of Meaux, 26. 
 
 Briot, introduces the coining press, 96 {note). 
 
 Bristol, French church at, 376, 391. 
 
 Burleigh, Cecil Lord, conspiracy against, 78 ; 
 
 mayor of Rye's letters to, 78, S9. 
 Burning of printers, 28 ; of Bibles and hooka, 
 
 29, 146, 342. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caillemotte, La, 211 ; killed at the Boyne,215. 
 
 Calvin in Saintonge, 38; his care for psalm- 
 ody, 43 (note) ; his influence on the organ- 
 ization of Geneva, 171. 
 
 Cambric manufacture introduced in Ireland, 
 290. 
 
 Camizards,war of the, 222-6. 
 
 Canterbuiy, first arrival of Walloon refugees 
 at, 120; their church in the Under Croft, 
 123; church still in existence, 126; silk 
 manufacture at, 267 ; Malthonse Church 
 at, 275, *287 : registers of churches at, 
 383^. 
 
 Cape of Good Hope, Hujguenots' colony at, 
 ■ 176 (note). 
 
 C'apall, James, French pastor, 246. 
 
 Castelfranc, Lord de, attempted escape of, 
 166. 
 
 Catharine de Medicis, letter to the pope, 53 
 (note) ; interview with the Duke of Alva 
 at Bidassoa, 59; connection of, with the 
 massacre of Saint Bartholomew, 64, 
 
 Cans, Solomon de, engineer, 231. 
 
 Cavalier, John, Camizard general ; his ori- 
 glu, 222; leader in the Cevennes, 223 ; at 
 the battle of Almanza, 226 ; major general 
 in the English army, 227. 
 
 Cave, Edward, his speculation in spinning- 
 mills with Paul's machine, 332. 
 
 Chaise, P^re la, confessor to Louis XIY., 
 143-4, 151. 
 
 Chambon, Alexander, .the last galley-slave 
 for the faith, 338. 
 
 Champion, family of, 318. 
 
 Changes of foreign names, 96 (note). 
 
 Character of the Protestants — of the Flemish 
 refugees, 73, 81, 92, 103, 120 ; of the French 
 Huguenots, 134, 182 (note). 
 
 Charles I., his policy toward the refugees, 
 110 ; sends a fleet to Kochelle, 129. 
 
 Charles II., piivileges granted by him to the 
 Protectant refugees, 181. 
 
 Charles IX., state of France at accession of, 
 51 ; proposes an edict of amnesty, 51 ; wit- 
 ness of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, 
 65; death of, 68. 
 
444 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Chenevlx, M. de, of Metz, burial of, 154 {noU), 
 314. 
 
 Chevalier family, 320. 
 
 Churches, French, in EDgland — Threadnee- 
 dle Street, London, 114, 2T0, 369 ; at Sand- 
 wich, Rye, etc., 114, 1S2 (yiote)\ at Nor- 
 wicli, 115, 388; at Southampton, 115, 275, 
 3T3 ; Canterbury, 120, 383, 387 ; in Exeter, 
 207, 277 ; in Bristol, 276, 391 ; Stonehouse, 
 Plymouth, 276, 392 ; the Savoy, London, 
 271, 371 ; in SwaUow Street, 272, 372 ; in 
 Spitalfields, 273; in the London auburbe, 
 274; Thorpe-Ie-Soken, Essex, 277, 396; 
 Thomey Abbey, 396 ; decadence of the 
 churches, " 278 ; Church of the Artillery, 
 Spitalfields, 278-80, 335. 
 
 Churches, French, in Ireland — ^Portarling- 
 ton,220,304; Dublin, 284; Kilkenny, 285 ; 
 Lishurn, 285-9; Cork, 2J4 ; Waterford, 
 300. 
 
 Churches, French, Kegisters of the, 368. 
 
 Chuitih government of the Huguenots, 134 
 (now. 
 
 Church in the Desert, 170 <Hote), 336. 
 
 Churches, Protestant, in France — demolish- 
 ed, 56 ; destroyed by Louis XIV. , 1 42 ; state 
 of Protestants under Louis XIY. , 344. 
 
 Churches, Walloon, in England — Austin Fri- 
 ars, 87, 113 {noU\ 114and vote; Sandirich^ 
 Eye, etc., 114; Norwich, Southampton, etc., 
 116; Canterbury, 120. 
 
 Civil Wars— in Flanders, 62, 63 ; in France, 
 5T, 128. 
 
 Claude, French pastor, 157. 
 
 Clement VnL,Pope, TO. 
 
 Clergy of Roman Catholic Chnrch, 19, 25, 42, 
 152, 161 {note)^ 345; at the French Revolu- 
 tion, 345-6 {note). 
 
 Cloth manufacture introduced into England, 
 85, 353-60. 
 
 Colbert, his policy, 135-6 ; character, lSft-8. 
 
 Coligay, Admiral, 57; attempt to assassi- 
 nate, 65 ; his murder, 66. 
 
 Coligny, Odo — his tomb in Canterbury Ca- 
 thedral, 123 (note). 
 
 Colchester, Flemish colony at, 104 (Twte), 
 
 Collections made for refugees, 90 and note. 
 
 Colporteurs, French, 40 (flote), 
 
 Condi^, Prince of, 51, 57. 
 
 Conversion of L.ouiB XIV., 150-1 ; forced 
 conversions of Protestants, 194. 
 
 Copying of the Bible, its costliness, 13, 16. 
 
 Cork, French settlement at, 290. 
 
 Coster, Laurence, and invention of printiDg,15. 
 
 Council of Trent, 58. 
 
 Courand, French pastor, Southampton, 120. 
 
 Cranmer's Bible, 23 (note). 
 
 Crommelin, Louis, at Lisburn, 285-7. 
 
 D. 
 Dauphiny, Huguenots of, 146. 
 Descendants of the refugees, 307, 397. 
 Desaguliers, Dr., 234^-5. 
 Desert, chnrch in the, ITO (note), 336. 
 Des Voeux, family of, 318. 
 Dissenters, French pastors become, 346. 
 Divines, celebrated Huguenot, 240-9 ; of Hu- 
 guenot descent, 820. 
 DoUond, John, his life and labors, 326. 
 Dover, refugees at, 91. 
 
 Dragonnades, first attempt at, 145 ; at Bor- 
 deaux, 146 ; in Beam, 148 ; at Rouen, 194. 
 
 Dreux, battle of, a turning-point, 68 {note). 
 
 Dublin, settlement of refu^rees at, 107 ; manu- 
 factures established in, 284 ; churches, 284. 
 
 Dubourdieu, John, French pastor, 248-9, 253 
 (7io«6), 389 (note). 
 
 Ducane, or Du Quesne, Admiral — his con- 
 stancy, 157 ; family of, 320. 
 
 Durand, David, F.R.S., k35. 
 
 Dutens, Rev. Louis, 322. 
 
 Edicts—of 1559, 44 ; of Nantes, 70 ; of Par- 
 don, 130; of Louis XIV. against Protest- 
 antism, 140 ; of the Kevocation, 151 ; of 
 Potsdam, 175. 
 
 Edinburg, French refugees in, 269- 
 
 EdwardlU., first settlements of foreign ar^- 
 sans in the reign of, 86, 354-7. 
 
 Edward VI., immigration of Protestant Flem- 
 ings in the reign of, 87, 360 ; churches 
 granted to, by, 113. 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, difficulties of her position, 
 71 ; plots against her, 74, 80; Pope's bull 
 against, 75, 82 ; poli(^ and religion of, 78, 
 83; protection given by her to the refu- 
 gees, 87, 97, 101 ; visit to Sandwich, 92 ; 
 Southampton, 119. 
 
 Emigration of foreign Protestants — from 
 Flanders, 62, 63, 86 ; from France, 88, 141, 
 l52; of French manufactures, 250. 
 
 Emigfatioa of Fi'ench priests and nobles, 347. 
 
 England, the asylum of the persecuted for- 
 eign Protestants, 63, 72 ; numbers of the 
 fugitives in, 88; settlements of the refu- 
 gees in, 85, 250. 
 
 Evil May-day, 366.. 
 
 Exeter — settlement of Huguenots at, 207; 
 cathedral service at, 207 {note) ; FreafAi 
 church at, 277, 
 
 F. 
 
 Farel, follower of Lefevre, 26 ; escape, 27. 
 
 Farmei-s, the Huguenots as, 132. 
 
 Faust, John, of Mentz, 16. 
 
 Fens, reclamation of, 107. 
 
 rushing settlements of refugees, 106, 353 
 {note). 
 
 Flandei's, religious persecutions in, 61, 78, 81, 
 340. 
 
 Flax manufacture in Ireland founded by 
 refugees, 108, 286. 
 
 Flemish, refugees in England, 63, 72 ; their 
 character defended by Bishop Jewell, 74 
 (note); settlement at Sandwich, 91-4; in 
 Southwark, 96; various settlements, 96; 
 numbers of, in London, 97, 96, 110 ; at Nor- 
 wich, 100-103; in Ireland, 107; in Scot- 
 land, 109, 353 ; churches, 113-27 ; names 
 existing, 308;. distinguished descendants 
 of, 308-10; early settlements of Flemings 
 in England, 363. 
 
 Fleury, Archdedcdn, 32 1 . 
 
 Fontaine, James, French Protestant refugee, 
 life and adventures in England and Ire- 
 land, 290-96. ■ 
 
 France — the Bible in, 214 ; persecutions of 
 the Reformed, 38-; at the accession of 
 Charles IX,, 51; massacre of Vassy, 55; 
 
INDEX, 
 
 445 
 
 of Saint Bartholomew, 65 ; renewal of per- 
 aecution, 128 ; flight of the Huguenots 
 from, 162; articles imported into Kngland 
 from, 256; at the Keyolutioa, S40. 
 
 iFredeiick William, elector of Brandenburg, 
 175. 
 
 French embassador, reception of, by Eliza- 
 beth after the massacre of Saint Bartholo- 
 mew, 79. 
 
 French Hospital, London, 280. 
 
 ■French mechanics in London,. Henry VIII.'s 
 reign, 94, 95. 
 
 French refugees. (See Huguenots.) 
 
 Fruit-treea introduced by refugees, 94, 303. 
 
 Fund, Frencli refugee relief — collections in 
 aid of, 89-90; at Geneva, 173 (noie); in 
 Holland, 17S ; in England, 186, 252. 
 
 G. 
 
 Galley-slaves for the faith, 159-61; their 
 youth, 163; their age and eminence, 164; 
 the last, 338 ; sale of, 344 {note). 
 
 Galway, Earl of, hig career, 218-221 ; his set- 
 tlement of Portarh'ngton, 301: descendants 
 of, 314. 
 
 Gambler, Admiral, 229. 
 
 Gardening introduced by Flemish refugees, 
 93. 
 
 Gastigoy, De, fouuds the French Hospital, 
 280. 
 
 Geneva, ita independence, and bounty to the 
 refugees, 172-^. 
 
 German Bible, 23. 
 
 German miners in England, 360. 
 
 Germany, refugees in, 174, 
 
 Glass manufacture introduced in England by 
 Protestant refugees, 262, 263-4, 362. 
 
 Glastonbury, Flemish weavers at, 104 {note). 
 
 God's House, Southampton, 115, 275, S73. 
 
 Gols, Gerard de, Sandwich, 114 {note). 
 
 Gospel, translated, 26 ; preaching of, forbid- 
 den, 52. 
 
 Gospellers at Aleaux, 27 : at Saintes, 38, 39. 
 
 Goujon, Jean, French sculptor, 50, 68 {note), 
 
 Goyer, Peter, refugee at Lisburn, 289. 
 
 Graverol, French pastor, 240. 
 
 Greenwich, refugee settlement at, 208 ; 
 church at, 274 ; glass-house at, 362-3. 
 
 Grenoble, last persecutions at, 337. 
 
 Grenvelle, Cardinal, inquisitor in Flander?, 
 61. 
 
 Grote, family of, and descendants, 310, 
 
 Guise, Duke of, at Vassy, 53 ; in the massa- 
 cre cf Saint Bartholomew, 66 ; corresponds 
 with Mary Stuart, 74. 
 
 Gutenberg and invention of printing, 15. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hamburg, Bible printed at, 23 {note). 
 Hamelxn, Philebert, early martyr, 39 (note). 
 Hat-making introduced by refugees, 257, 362. 
 Henry IL of England, early settlement of 
 
 foreign artisans in reign of, 353. 
 Henry III of France visits Palissy, 49 ; civil 
 
 war in the reign of, 69. 
 Henry IV. of France — marriage, 64 ; becomes 
 
 Jcing, 69 ; promulgates the Edict of Nante?, 
 
 70; afifassination, 70, 128. 
 Henry Vin. of England— -Frencb mechaniila 
 
 in reign of, 86, 94; hie protection of Flem- 
 
 ish artisans, 364 {note)^ 365 ; Evil May- 
 day, 366. 
 
 Hervart, Baron de Huningue, 281, 377. 
 
 Holland, the great ark of the fugitives, 177; 
 its splendid hospitality to the 'refugees, 
 178. 
 
 Hops introduced by Flemings, C4 iyiote). 
 
 Hospital, the French, 280. 
 
 HoubloDs, family of, and descendants, 309. 
 
 Huber, John, a galley-slave, 164. 
 
 Hugessen, family of, 309. 
 
 Huguenots, origin of, 29 ; first persecution of, 
 27,44; spread of"The Religion," 50; mas- 
 sacre of Vassy, 55 ; civil war, 57; massacre 
 of St. Bartholomew, 65 ; renewal of civil 
 war, 69 ; flight into England, 87 ; renewal 
 of civil war, 128; siege of Rochelle, 120; 
 the Huguenots crushed as a political pow- 
 er by Richelieu, and the Edict of Pardon 
 issued, ISO; Huguenots ns men of indus- 
 try, 132-4 ; form of worship and church 
 government, 134 {note) ; Colbert befriends, 
 135; persecution of, by Louis XIV., 139; 
 cruel edicts against, 140; emigi'ation of, 
 forbidden, 141 ; attempt to purchase con- 
 versions of, 144; dragonnades inDauphjny 
 and at Bordeaux, 146 ; dragonnades in 
 Beam, 148 ; Revocation of the Edict of 
 Nantes, 151 ; general flight of the, 155 ; 
 sent to the galleys, 159 ; flight by eea of, 
 165; number supposed to have pscaped, 
 168; refuge of, in Prussia, 175; in Holland, 
 177 ; soldiers and officers in the army of 
 the Prince of Orange, 188 ; at the battle of 
 the Boyne, 214; officers in British service, 
 217 ; men of learning settled in England, 
 229; men of industry, 250 ; settlements in 
 Ireland, 283 ; descendants of, in England 
 and Ireland, 307 ; the last peraecutions of, 
 in France, 337 ; consequences to France of 
 banishment ol, S40. ^ 
 
 Iconoclasts, the, in France, 57. 
 
 Ignatius Loyola, 60. 
 
 Indulgences, sale of, 25. 
 
 Industry, branches of, established by refugee 
 
 - Flemings — bays and says making at Sand- 
 wich, 88, 91 ; ^other manufactures at, 91, 
 93 ; gardening introduced, 93 (wofe), 94 ; 
 caipgntiy, 95; brewing, 96; dyeing, 96; 
 felt and hat making, etc., 96; bombazine 
 manufacture at Norwichi, 100 ; woolen 
 weaving in we3t of England, lOfi; thread 
 and lace making, 104; mining, 105 ; iron 
 and steel manufactures, 106; fishing at 
 Yarmouth, 106 ; fen-drainage, 107 ; vari- 
 ous branches in Ireland, 108; in Scotland, 
 109 ; early manufactures, 36ft-3. 
 
 Industry, branches of, established by refugee 
 French — engine-making, 235 ; instrument- , 
 making, '255 ; beaver .hats, 257 ; buttoup, 
 268 ; calico-printing, 258 ; tapestry manu- 
 facture, 258 ; silk manufacture, 26S ; silk 
 stockings, 260-1 ; glass-making, 262-5 ; pa- 
 per-making, 264, 269 ; lustrings, brocades, 
 etc., 260;^ fine linen, 268; , lace-making, 
 21)8 ; Iri'-h poplins, 284; Irish linen manu- 
 factures, 285; Irish cambric, 289; Irish 
 wocleu manufacture, 290. 
 
446 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Industry, Huguenot, in France, 132. 
 Inquisition in Flanders, 61 ; in Spaiu, 83-3. 
 Inventors, French refugee, 264 (note)i, 326, 
 
 328. 
 Ireland, refugees in— Flemish, 107 ; French, 
 
 219, 283, 306. 
 Iron and steel makers— at Shotley, 105; 
 
 Sheffield, 106. 
 
 J. 
 
 James L of England — grants of naturaliza- 
 tion to refugees in Ireland, 108 ; his protec- 
 tion m the refugees, 110 ; attempts to in- 
 troduce silk manufacture, 258 ; smuggling 
 of French artisans into Ei^Iand in hogs- 
 heads, 364. 
 
 James IL of England — his acceesioB, 1S2-3 ; 
 introduces the Jesuits, 183 ; persecution of 
 Scotch • Presbyterians and English Puri- 
 tans, 183-5; comparison of, with Louis 
 XIV., 184; opposed by the nation, 187; 
 flight to France, SOT ; return to Ireland 
 with a French army, 210 ; defeated at the 
 battle of the Boyne, 215. 
 
 Jesuits — Order of, instituted by Loyola, 60 ; 
 in Flanders, 61, 75 (no(fi) ; Mary Queen of 
 Stiots in league with, 79, 80 ; in France, 
 143, 151, 388, 343; in England, 183, 208 
 inote\ 
 
 Jewell, Bishop, defense of the Flemish refu- 
 gees, 73 ; his works proscribed by Laud, 
 111 (note). 
 
 Jortin, Archdeacon, 320. 
 
 Kempe, John, Flemish woolen manufacturer, 
 
 356. 
 Kendal, settlements of refugees in, 104*356. 
 Kent, settlements of ''Flemings in, 91, 105, 
 
 264, 353. 
 
 Lahouchere, family of, 315. 
 
 Lace manufacture introduced by refugees, 
 104, 105, 268. 
 
 Lasco, John A', superintendent of refugee 
 churohes in Edward VI., 113 and note. 
 
 Laud, Archbishop, his policy with respect to 
 Pi'otestant refugees, 110 and ?io£e, 111 
 (Tiote), 112. 
 
 Lawyers, eminent, sprung from French refu- 
 gees, 322-3. 
 
 Lee, William, his invention of the stocking- 
 frame, 261. 
 
 Lefevre, Jacques, his French translation of 
 the Bible, 24. 
 
 Lefevre, family of, 315. 
 
 Ligonier, Lord, 228. 
 
 Linen manufacture introduced in England 
 '^y refugees. 268 ; in Scotland, 269 ; in Ire- 
 land, 108, 285. 
 
 Lisburu, settlement of refugees at, 285-8. 
 
 Literary men, distinguished, of Uuguenot 
 oi-igin, 322. 
 
 Literature and printing, 13 ; influence of the 
 Bible on, 21 {note) \ depression of, in 
 France, Louis XIV., 342. 
 
 London, settlements of refugees in — Flem- 
 ings, 86, 94 ; in Southwark and Bermond- 
 sey, 95; at Bow, Wandsworth, etc., 96; 
 
 census of foreigners in 1571,98; Walloon 
 churches in, 113 ; French refugees in, 1687, 
 252; French churches in, 270; descendants 
 of refugees in Spitalfields, 324-34 ; Flem- 
 ings in, in the reign of Edward HI., 354; 
 riots against foreigners, 366-6. 
 
 Louis XIII. of France — war against the Hu- 
 guenots, 12S : issues Edict of Pardon, 130. 
 
 Louis XIV. of ibVance, absolutism of, 137 ; his 
 ambition for military glory, 137, 138 ; per- 
 secution of the Huguenots, 139 ; his amours, 
 143 ; his Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 
 151; cruelty of his rule, 153, 164; requires 
 the refugees to he expelled from Greneva, 
 174 ; compared with James II. of England, 
 284; results of Louis's rule in France, 341. 
 
 Louis XIV. of France — persecutions in reign 
 of, 337 ; suppression of Protestant litera- 
 ture and burning of hooks, 342. 
 
 Louis XVI. of France a victim to the despot- 
 ism of Louis XIV., 349. 
 
 Loyola, Ignatius, 60. 
 
 Luther, Martin, his first perusal of the Bible, 
 21 ; his translation of Bible, 22 ; on music, 
 42 (ywteX 
 
 Lyons, massacre at, 66 ; Protestant emigra- 
 tion from, 169. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maintenouv Madame de, and Louis XIV. — 
 her early life, 143; her intrigues, 150; 
 marriage with Louis XIV., 151. 
 
 Majendie, family of, 320. 
 
 Manufactures. (See Indtt&try.') 
 
 Manuscript literature, dearness of, 13, 16. 
 
 Marie Antoinette, victim of Louis XIV., 
 349. 
 
 MaroUes, Louis de, a galley-slave, KU. 
 
 MarteiIhe, Jean, Ids sufferiags as a galley- 
 slave, 162. 
 
 Martineau, family of, 324, 389-90. 
 
 Mary Queen of Scots, 74-80. 
 
 Massacres — of Vassy, 55 ; throughout France, 
 57 ; of St. Bartholomew, 65 ; at Lyons, 66 ; 
 in Dauphiny and Bordeaux, 146 ; at 
 Nismes,224; of the Revolution, 348. 
 
 Massillon, his praises of Louis XIV., 152. 
 
 Maturin, Gabriel, and descendants, 321. 
 
 Mnzarin, Bible, 15 inote) ; the cardinal, ac- 
 knowledges the loyalty of the Huguenots, 
 131. 
 
 Mazeres, Baron, 323 and note. 
 
 Meaux, the Reformation at, 25. 
 
 Medicis, Catharine de, 51 ; letter to the Pop''. 
 53 (7iote> ; interview with Alva, 59 ; her 
 connection with the massacre of St. Bar- 
 tholomew, 64. 
 
 Medicis, Marie de, 12S, 141. 
 
 Mentz, origin of printing at, 15, IT, 18. 
 
 Merchants, Flemish, in London, ST. 
 
 Merchants, the Huguenots as, 134 and note. 
 
 Millinery, origin of the word, 85 {note)., 
 
 Miners, Geiinan, in England, 360. 
 
 Moivre, Daniel de, 335-8. 
 
 Montmorency, Duke of, 45, 66. 
 
 More, Sir Thomas, his sentence on John Tyn- 
 dale, IS (Tiote). 
 
 Mothe, Claude de la, pastor, 24S. 
 
 Motteaux, refugee author, 323. 
 
 Klutual benefit societies of refugees, 254. 
 
JNVKX, 
 
 447 
 
 Namea of manufactured articles, ori^n of, 85 
 inote) ; changes of, by Flemings and 
 French, 96,3U4, 308, 311. 
 
 Nantes, Edict of, 151; Revocation of, 151; 
 depopulation of, 1G9 ; massacre at, 349. 
 
 NaviiiTe, Henry of. (See Henry IV.) 
 
 Kewcastle-on-Tyne, steel and iron makers 
 at, 105; early glass-makers at, 362, 363 
 and note. 
 
 Nonconfonnist emigrants to America, 111. 
 
 Norman (benefit) society, Bethnal Green, 255 
 (710(e). 
 
 Nor\vich, settlement of Flemings at, 99 ; con- 
 spiracy against refugees, 101 ; Walloon 
 church at, 115, 3SS ; silk manufacture at, 
 268; early settlements of Flemings at, 
 354, 358, 365. 
 
 NumbeiB of Alva's victims in the Nether- 
 lands, 63 ; killed in tlio massaa'es in 
 France, 15T2, 67 ; of sti'angers in London, 
 1550 and 1571, ST, 9T-8; of foreign work- 
 men in Norwich, 100, 103 ; of Huguenots in 
 France, Louis XIV., 142; of refugees from 
 France, 168 : of refugees in England, 230, 
 250. 
 
 O. 
 
 Officers, Huguenot, in army of William III., 
 
 189; at the Boyne,317. 
 Orange, principality of, 180. (See William 
 
 III. of Orange.) 
 Ormonde, patronage of refugees by Duke of, 
 
 108 (note\ 2ST (note\ 290. 
 
 P. 
 
 Palissy, Bernard, life and history, 31-49. 
 
 Paper, manufacture of, introduced by refu- 
 gees, 109, 133, 264; early manufacture, 
 361-2. 
 
 Papillon, family of, 319. 
 
 Papin, Dr, Denis, 232. 
 
 Par6, Ambrose, 50, 65, 6T. 
 
 Paris, burning of printers at, 28 ; Palissy at, 
 48 ; Protestant churches destroyed at, 56 ; 
 massacre at, 65; rejoicings at,6T; rejoic- 
 ings on the EevocatioD, 152 ; destruction 
 of Protestant churches at, 153 ; Protestant 
 pastors banished from, 157 ; at the Eevolu- 
 tion, 347-9. 
 
 Parliament, Huguenots in, 319. 
 
 Pwtors, celebrated Huguenot, 240-9 ; list of 
 deceased, 278 (/loie). 
 
 Paul, Lewis, inventor of spinning by rollers, 
 327-33. 
 
 Pauli, Dr,, on the French church at Canter- 
 bury, 127. 
 
 Peers of Huguenot descent, 313. 
 
 Persecutions. (See Flanders and Hugv^- 
 nots.} 
 
 Philip IL of Spain, 59, 61 ; laughs at news of 
 the great massacre of Protestants at Paris, 
 67 ; plot' against Elizabeth's life, 77 ; his 
 Sacred Armada, 81 ; contrasted with Eliz- 
 abeth, 83. 
 
 Philip ir. of Spain, 59, 61, 83, 340. 
 
 Physicians, Huguenot, proscribed, 232, 235. 
 
 rinetoD, Jacques, pastor, his escape from 
 Franc3,243. 
 
 Plots against life of Queen Elizabeth, 74, 77, 
 BO and note. 
 
 Plymouth, landing of refugees at, 181; church 
 at, 277. 
 
 Popery, popular aversion to, in England, 183. 
 
 Popes — Alexander \'I., prohibition of print- 
 ing, 18 ; Paul IV. issues the first Index Ex- 
 purgatorius^^^; Pius IV. attempts to suii- 
 press heresy, 43, 44; Pius V. refuses assent 
 to marriage of Henry of Navarre, 64; his. 
 bull against Elizabeth, 75; Clement VIII., 
 his denunciation of the Edict of Nante?, 
 TO ; Sixtua V. reissues bull against Eliza- 
 beth, 82 ; Innocent XI., his rejoicing at the 
 Revocation of the Edict, 152. 
 
 Portal, family of De, 265. 
 
 Portarlington, settlement of refugees at, 220, 
 301,339. 
 
 Potters, refugee, at Sandwich, 93 ; at Nor- 
 wich 100 inote) ; Stafibrdshire, 100 {note). 
 
 Prices of manuscripts, 13. 
 
 Printing, invention of» 13 ; of the Bible 15- 
 24 ; attempts to suppress, 28, 29 ; in Scot- 
 land, 109-10 tjwte) ; in England, 362 {note). 
 
 Protestantism in England, 71, 78, 110, 183. 
 
 Protestants, foreign. (See Flanders and Hit- 
 guenotB.) 
 
 Prussia, Huguenot refugees in, 175. 
 
 Q- 
 
 Queen of England, her Huguenot descent, 
 313. 
 
 R. 
 
 Raboteau, escape of the Misses, 1G6. 
 
 Radnor, Earl of, 309. 
 
 Ramus, Peter, 50, 68 {note). 
 
 Rapin-Thoyras, the soldier-historian, 205, 
 227. 
 
 " Reconnaissances" of French refugees, 270. 
 
 Reformation heralded by printing, IS; at 
 Meaux, 27; at Sainte8,39; supporLera of, 
 33 ; in Flanders, 61 ; in England, 72. 
 
 Reformed. (See Pleminga and Ihcgiienots.) 
 
 Refugees, foreign, defense of, by Biahop Jew- 
 ell, 74 (no(e); Flemish, in England, and 
 settlements, 85-110; refugee churchef, 
 113-27; French in Switzerland, 171; in 
 Prussia, 175 ; in Africa, 176 ; in Holland, 
 177; in England, 181 et seq.; religion of, 
 230; trades of, 250; aid given to, 251; 
 benefit societies of, 254 ; industiy of, 269 ; 
 churches of, 270 ; in Ireland, 283 ; descend- 
 ants of, 307 ; effects of settlement on En- 
 gland, 351 ; early, 353. 
 
 Refugee relief fund, 186, 251-2. 
 
 Relations of England with France and Spain, 
 71. 
 
 Revolution, French, and its causes, 346. 
 
 Richard II., foreign artisans in London, times 
 of, 360. 
 
 Richelieu, Cardinal, his policy, 129 ; at siege 
 of Rochelle, 129 ; his toleration of Hugue- 
 nots, 124. 
 
 Ridolfi, agent in plots against life of Eliza- 
 beth, 76. 
 
 Riots in London agninst foreigners, 97 ; in 
 Norwich,. 101 ; in Canterbury Catliedral, 
 125 and note; at Norwich, 365; in London, 
 366. 
 
448 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 jRochet M. de la, refugee author, 239 and 
 
 note, 
 Rochelle, sieges of, 69, 129, 
 Romaine, Kev. W., 322. 
 Soman Catholics in England, T5 ; priests 
 
 persecuted at the French Revolution, 346. 
 Romilly family, the, 315, 335. 
 Ross, Bisliop of, plot against Elizabeth, 76. 
 Russell, Lady Rachel, her descent, 314 
 
 (noU). 
 Ruvigny, Marquis de, at Greenwich, 208, 314 
 
 and tmte. (See Galicay^ Earl of.) 
 Eye, landing of refugees at, S3 ; testimony to 
 
 their good character, 1S2 (note). 
 
 Sacred Armada, 81, 82, US, 380. 
 
 Sail-cloth manufacture introdnced, 133 and 
 Tiote. 
 
 SaUors, refugee, 179, 229, 277. 
 
 Saintea, gospellers under Faliasy at, 38, 39. 
 
 SaiatoDge, painful incident at, 148. 
 
 Saint Germain's, treaty o^ 53. 
 
 Sancerre, siege of, 69. 
 
 Sandwicli, settlement of Flemings at, 87, 91- 
 93. 
 
 Saurin, Jacques, refugee pastor, 241. 
 
 Saurin, Irish Attorney General, 319. 
 
 Savoy, Protestants of, aided by William ni, , 
 219. 
 
 Savoy, Church in the, Strand, 243,253 (rwteit 
 271,371. 
 
 Schceffer, and invention of printing, 15, 17. 
 
 Schomberg, Marshal, 156, 189, 190 ; campaign 
 in Inland, 211; death at the Boyne,216; 
 Charles, second Duke of, 219 ; Menard, 
 third duke, in Ireland, 214^15; in Spain, 
 221. 
 
 Science, refugee men of, 230, 323. 
 
 Scotland, Flemings in, 109, 353 {Ttote) ; French 
 refugees in, 26S. 
 
 Settlements of refugees. (See Flemish^ Eu- 
 gttenota, and Industry.} 
 
 Sheffield, settlement of Flemings at, 106. 
 
 Sieges of Huguenot towns, 128, 129; of Ro- 
 chelle,129. 
 
 Silk manufacture attempted in England, 258 ; 
 established by the French refugees, 259 ; at 
 Canterbury and Norwich, 267-8. 
 
 Soldiers, Huguenot, emigration of, 179; in 
 army of William III., 189; in Ireland, 
 211 ; recruited in Switzerland, 213 ; at the 
 Boyne, 215 ; at Athlone and Anghrim,21T- 
 13 ; campaign in Savoy, 219 ; in Spain, 
 221 ; in the Low Countries, 228. 
 
 Southampton, early refugees at, 116; their 
 church, 115-18; influx of refugees, 276; 
 church of " God's House," 373 
 
 Southwark, Flemish refugees in, 95, 366-7. 
 
 Spain under Philip IL,83; modem condi- 
 tion, 340. 
 
 Spinning by rollers, invention of, by Lewis 
 Paul, 331. 
 
 Spitalfields, refugee manufacturers in, 259 ; 
 churches in, 270; hand-loom-weavers of, 
 324 ; descendants of refugees in, 334, 339. 
 
 Steel and iron manufacturer introduced in 
 England by refugees, 105, 360. 
 
 Stonehouse, PlyiQOUth, French church at, 
 276, 392. 
 
 Strafford, Earl of, encourages linen manufac- 
 ture in Ireland, 103. 
 Surgeons, refugee, in England, 23S. 
 Swallow Street French church, 272, 372. 
 Switzerland, refugees in, 171-3, 213. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taunton, French refugees at, 293. 
 
 Taxes of the Roman Chancery, 25 {note). 
 
 Thomey Abbey, French church at, 396. 
 
 Thorpe-le-Soken, French church at, 277, 395. 
 
 Threadneedle Street, French church in, 114, 
 270, 369. 
 
 Throgmorton, leader of conspiracy at Nor- 
 wich, 101. 
 
 Trade in French goods, 556. 
 
 Trades established by refugees. (See Indus-, 
 trjp 
 
 Tours, massacre at, 57; depopulation of, 169. 
 
 Trench, family of, 313. 
 
 Trent, Council of, 58. 
 
 Tyndale's translation of Bible, 18 {notei\ 
 martyrdom, 23 (7wte). 
 
 V. 
 Undercroft, French church of the, Canter- 
 bury Cathedral, 132-3. 
 
 T. 
 
 Yassy, massacre of, 55. 
 
 Yaudois, massacre of, 28 ; Bible committed 
 
 to memory by Yaudois youth, 38 Qiote) ; 
 
 dnisade against, by Louis XIY., 218. 
 Yermuyden, Dutch engineer in the Fens, 
 
 107. 
 Yignolles, family of, 192 (>iofe), 302 and note^ 
 
 304. 
 Yillars, Marshal, interview with Cavalier, 
 
 224-5. 
 Yitelli, Chapin, offers to assassinate Queen 
 
 Elizabeth, 77. 
 Yolumes printed in fifteenth century, 28 
 
 {note). 
 
 W. 
 
 '■WfUkers" of cloth, Flemish dCTivation of 
 the word, 104 (note). 
 
 Walloons. (See Flemings.) 
 
 Wandsworth, Flemish gardens at, 94; man- 
 ufactures at, 96 ; French church at, 2T4. 
 
 Waterford, refugee settlement at, 300. 
 
 William IIL of Orange, 179; recruits his 
 army with Hnguenot officers and soldiers, 
 138 ; expedition to England, 205 ; campaign 
 in Ireland, 211 ; assists the Protestants in 
 Savoy, 219. 
 
 Winchdsea, settlement of refugees at, 90, 
 
 Wolsey, Cardinal, on printing, 19 {note). 
 
 Women, sufferings of Huguenot, 145, 149 
 C?iote),161,167. 
 
 Wool of England, S5, 352 ; smuggling of, 132, 
 133 ifiote)^ 359. 
 
 Worsted, Flemish settlement at, 353. 
 
 Wyatt, his partnership with Lewis Paul, 328' 
 33. 
 
 Wyckliffe's translations of Bible, IS (noU). 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yarmouth, Flemish fishery at, 106. 
 
 THE END. 
 
Prpsbytepia?^ Cliurch 
 
 LIBRA RrY 
 
 
 No.....L|..|..ajj... 
 
 THIS BOOK MAY BE KEPT THREE WEEKS ONLY 
 SEE RULE, 9 
 
't^gm